diff options
Diffstat (limited to '42506-8.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 42506-8.txt | 33849 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 33849 deletions
diff --git a/42506-8.txt b/42506-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 185e291..0000000 --- a/42506-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,33849 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Description of -Britaine, by Raphaell Holinshed and William Harrison and John Hooker - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Description of Britaine - -Author: Raphaell Holinshed - William Harrison - John Hooker - -Release Date: April 11, 2013 [EBook #42506] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DESCRIPTION OF BRITAINE *** - - - - -Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - - - HOLINSHED'S - - CHRONICLES - - - _ENGLAND_, _SCOTLAND_, - - AND - - _IRELAND_. - - - IN SIX VOLUMES. - - - VOL. I. - - ENGLAND. - - - _LONDON:_ - - PRINTED FOR J. JOHNSON; F. C. AND J. RIVINGTON; T. PAYNE; WILKIE - AND ROBINSON; LONGMAN, HURST, REES, AND ORME; - CADELL AND DAVIES; AND J. MAWMAN. - - - 1807. - - - AMS PRESS INC. - NEW YORK - - AMS PRESS INC. - - NEW YORK, N.Y. 10003 - - 1965 - - MANUFACTURED in the U.S.A. - - - - - [_Original Title._] - - THE - - FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES - - OF - - CHRONICLES, - - COMPRISING - - 1 =The description and historie of England=, - 2 =The description and historie of Ireland=, - 3 =The description and historie of Scotland=: - - FIRST COLLECTED AND PUBLISHED - - BY - - RAPHAELL HOLINSHED, - - WILLIAM HARRISON, AND OTHERS: - - _Now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of - singular note and worthie memorie)_ - - TO THE YEARE 1586, - - By JOHN HOOKER aliàs VOWELL Gent. - - AND OTHERS. - - WITH CONUENIENT TABLES AT THE END OF THESE VOLUMES. - - - HISTORIÆ PLACEANT NOSTRATES AC PEREGRINÆ. - - - - - ADVERTISEMENT. - - - THE CHRONICLES of HOLINSHED having become exceedingly scarce, and, - from their Rarity and Value, having always brought a high Price - whenever they have appeared for Sale, the Publishers have thought they - should perform an acceptable Service to the Public by reprinting them - in a uniform, handsome, and modern Form. - - It cannot now be necessary to state the Importance and interesting - Nature of this Work. The high Price for which it has always sold, is a - sufficient Testimony of the Esteem in which it has been held. - Holinshed's Description of Britain is allowed to contain the most - curious and authentic Account of the Manners and Customs of our Island - in the Reign of Henry VIII. and Elizabeth, in which it was written. - His History of the Transactions of the British Isles, during these - Periods, possesses all the Force and Value of contemporary Evidence, - collected by a most skilful Observer; and the peculiar Style and - Orthography in which the Work is written, furnish a very interesting - Document to illustrate the History of the English Language. - - The original Edition of the Chronicles of Holinshed, it is well known, - was published by their Author in a mutilated State. A Number of Pages, - which had obviously been printed with the rest of the Work, were found - to be omitted, except in a few Copies obtained by some favoured - Persons. In the present Edition, these Castrations are faithfully - restored; and in order that the Purchaser may depend upon finding an - exact as well as a perfect Copy, it has been a Law with the - Publishers, not to alter a single Letter, but to print the Work with - the utmost Fidelity from the best preceding Edition, with the Author's - own Orthography, and with his marginal Notes. The only Liberty taken, - has been to use the Types of the present Day, instead of the old - English Letter of the Time of Elizabeth. - - The Publishers submit to the Public this Edition of a curious and - valuable Chronicle of our History, with a confident Hope, that it will - gratify both the Historical Student and the General Reader. If it meet - with the Reception which they anticipate, they will be encouraged to - select some others of the rarest and most important of our ancient - Chronicles, and reprint them, in like Manner, for the Convenience and - Gratification of the Public. - - - - - TO THE - - RIGHT HONORABLE, AND HIS SINGULAR GOOD LORD AND MAISTER, - - _S. WILLIAM BROOKE KNIGHT_, - - LORD WARDEN OF THE CINQUE PORTS, AND BARON OF COBHAM, ALL - INCREASE OF THE FEARE AND KNOWLEDGE OF GOD, FIRME OBEDIENCE - TOWARD HIS PRINCE, INFALLIBLE LOUE TO THE COMMON WEALTH, AND - COMMENDABLE RENOWME HERE IN THIS WORLD, AND IN THE WORLD TO COME - LIFE EUERLASTING. - - - Hauing had iust occasion, Right Honorable, to remaine in London, - during the time of Trinitie terme last passed, and being earnestlie - required of diuers my freends, to set downe some breefe discourse of - parcell of those things, which I had obserued in the reading of such - manifold antiquities as I had perused toward the furniture of a - Chronologie, which I haue yet in hand; I was at the first verie loth - to yeeld to their desires: first, for that I thought my selfe vnable - for want of skill and iudgment, so suddenlie & with so hastie speed to - take such a charge vpon me: secondlie, bicause the dealing therein - might prooue an hinderance and impechment vnto mine owne Treatise: and - finallie, for that I had giuen ouer all earnest studie of histories, - as iudging the time spent about the same, to be an hinderance vnto my - more necessarie dealings in that vocation & function wherevnto I am - called in the ministerie. But when they were so importunate with me, - that no reasonable excuse could serue to put by this trauell, I - condescended at the length vnto their yrkesome sute, promising that I - would spend such void time as I had to spare, whilest I should be - inforced to tarie in the citie, vpon some thing or other that should - satisfie their request; and stand in lieu of a description of my - Countrie. For their parts also they assured me of such helps as they - could purchase: and thus with hope of good, although no gaie successe, - I went in hand withall, then almost as one leaning altogither vnto - memorie, sith my books and I were parted by fourtie miles in sunder. - In this order also I spent a part of Michaelmas and Hilarie termes - insuing, being inforced thereto I say by other businesses which - compelled me to keepe in the citie, and absent my selfe from my - charge, though in the meane season I had some repaire vnto my poore - librarie, but not so great as the dignitie of the matter required, and - yet far greater than the Printers hast would suffer. One helpe, and - none of the smallest that I obtained herein, was by such commentaries - as _Leland_ had somtime collected of the state of Britaine, books - vtterlie mangled, defaced with wet and weather, and finallie vnperfect - through want of sundrie volumes: secondlie, I gat some knowledge of - things by letters and pamphlets, from sundrie places & shires of - England, but so discordant now and then amongst themselues, - especiallie in the names and courses of riuers and situation of - townes, that I had oft greater trouble to reconcile them one with an - other, than orderlie to pen the whole discourse of such points as they - contained: the third aid did grow by conference with diuers, either at - the table or secretlie alone, wherein I marked in what things the - talkers did agree, and wherin they impugned ech other, choosing in the - end the former, and reiecting the later, as one desirous to set foorth - the truth absolutelie, or such things in deed as were most likelie to - be true. The last comfort arose by mine owne reading of such writers - as haue heretofore made mention of the condition of our countrie, in - speaking wherof, if I should make account of the successe, & - extraordinarie c[=o]ming by sundrie treatises not supposed to be - extant, I should but seeme to pronounce more than may well be said - with modestie, & say farder of my selfe than this Treatise can beare - witnes of. Howbeit, I refer not this successe wholie vnto my purpose - about this Description, but rather giue notice thereof to come to - passe in the penning of my Chronologie, whose crums as it were fell - out verie well in the framing of this Pamphlet. In the processe - therefore of this Booke, if your Honor regard the substance of that - which is here declared, I must needs confesse that it is none of mine - owne: but if your Lordship haue consideration of the barbarous - composition shewed herein, that I may boldlie claime and challenge for - mine owne, sith there is no man of any so slender skill, that will - defraud me of that reproch, which is due vnto me for the meere - negligence, disorder, and euill disposition of matter comprehended in - the same. Certes I protest before God and your Honour, that I neuer - made any choise of stile, or words, neither regarded to handle this - Treatise in such precise order and method as manie other would haue - done, thinking it sufficient, truelie and plainelie to set foorth such - things as I minded to intreat of, rather than with vaine affectation - of eloquence to paint out a rotten sepulchre; a thing neither - commendable in a writer, nor profitable to the reader. How other - affaires troubled me in the writing hereof manie know, and - peraduenture the slacknesse shewed herein can better testifie: but - howsoeuer it be done, & whatsoeuer I haue done, I haue had an - especiall eye vnto the truth of things, and for the rest, I hope that - this foule frizeled Treatise of mine will prooue a spur to others - better learned, more skilfull in Chorographie, and of greater - iudgement in choise of matter to handle the selfe same argument, if in - my life time I doo not peruse it againe. It is possible also that your - Honour will mislike hereof, for that I haue not by mine owne trauell - and eysight viewed such things as I doo here intreat of. In deed I - must needs confesse, that vntill now of late, except it were from the - parish where I dwell, vnto your Honour in Kent; or out of London where - I was borne, vnto Oxford & Cambridge where I haue bene brought vp, I - neuer trauelled 40. miles foorthright and at one iourney in all my - life; neuerthelesse in my report of these things, I vse their - authorities, who either haue performed in their persons, or left in - writing vpon sufficient ground (as I said before) whatsoeuer is - wanting in mine. It may be in like sort that your Honour will take - offense at my rash and retchlesse behauiour vsed in the composition of - this volume, and much more that being scambled vp after this maner, I - dare presume to make tendour of the protection therof vnto your - Lordships hands. But when I consider the singular affection that your - Honour dooth beare to those that in any wise will trauell to set - foorth such profitable things as lie hidden, and therevnto doo weigh - on mine owne behalfe my bounden dutie and gratefull mind to such a one - as hath so manie and sundrie waies benefited me that otherwise can - make no recompense, I can not but cut off all such occasion of doubt, - and therevpon exhibit it, such as it is, and so penned as it is, vnto - your Lordships tuition, vnto whome if it may seeme in anie wise - acceptable, I haue my whole desire. And as I am the first that - (notwithstanding the great repugnancie to be seene among our writers) - hath taken vpon him so particularlie to describe this Ile of Britaine; - so I hope the learned and godlie will beare withall, & reforme with - charitie where I doo tread amisse. As for the curious, and such as can - rather euill fauouredlie espie than skilfullie correct an error, and - sooner carpe at another mans dooings than publish any thing of their - owne, (keeping themselues close with an obscure admiration of learning - & knowledge among the common sort) I force not what they saie hereof: - for whether it doo please or displease them, all is one to me, sith I - referre my whole trauell in the gratification of your Honour, and such - as are of experience to consider of my trauell, and the large scope of - things purposed in this Treatise, of whome my seruice in this behalfe - may be taken in good part, that I will repute for my full recompense, - and large guerdon of my labours. The Almightie God preserue your - Lordship in continuall health, wealth, and prosperitie, with my good - Ladie your wife, your Honours children, (whom God hath indued with a - singular towardnesse vnto all vertue and learning) and the rest of - your reformed familie, vnto whom I wish farder increase of his holie - spirit, vnderstanding of his word, augmentation of honor, and - continuance of zeale to follow his commandements. - - _Your Lordships humble seruant - and houshold Chaplein._ - - W. H. - - - - - ¶ THE NAMES OF THE AUTHORS - - FROM WHOME THIS - - _HISTORIE OF ENGLAND_ - - IS COLLECTED. - - - A. - - Aelius Spartianus. - - Aelius Lampridius. - - Asserius Meneuensis. - - Alfridus Beuerlacensis. - - Aeneas Syluius Senensis. - - Auentinus. - - Adam Merimouth with additions. - - Antoninus Archiepiscopus Florentinus. - - Albertus Crantz. - - Alexander Neuill. - - Arnoldus Ferronius. - - Annius Viterbiensis. - - Amianus Marcellinus. - - Alliances genealogiques des Roys & Princes de France. - - Annales D. Aquitaine per Iean Bouchet. - - Annales de Bourgoigne per Guilamme Paradin. - - Annales de France per Nicol Giles. - - Annales rerum Flandricarum per Jacobum Meir. - - Antonius Sabellicus. - - Antonius Nebricensis. - - Aurea Historia. - - - B. - - Biblia Sacra. - - Beda venerabilis. - - Berosus. - - Brian Tuke knight. - - Blondus Forliuiensis. - - Berdmondsey, a Register booke belonging to that house. - - - C. - - Cæsars Commentaries. - - Cornelius Tacitus. - - Chronica Chronicorum. - - Chronica de Dunstable, a booke of Annales belonging to the Abbey - there. - - Chronicon Io. Tilij. - - Chronica de Eyton, an historie belonging to that colledge, although - compiled by some Northernman, as some suppose named Otherborne. - - Chronicles of S. Albon. - - Chronica de Abingdon, a booke of Annales belonging to that house. - - Chronica de Teukesburie. - - Claudianus. - - Chronicon Genebrard. - - Chroniques de Normandie. - - Chroniques de Britaine. - - Chroniques de Flanders published by Denis Sauage. - - Continuation de Historie and Chroniques de Flanders by the same - Sauage. - - Couper. - - Cuspinianus. - - Chronica Sancti Albani. - - Caxtons Chronicles. - - Carion with additions. - - Crockesden, a Register booke belonging to an house of that name in - Staffordshire. - - - D. - - Diodorus Siculus. - - Dion Cassius. - - Dominicus Marius Niger. - - - E. - - Edmerus. - - Eusebius. - - Eutropius. - - Encomium Emmæ, an old Pamphlet written to hir, conteining much good - matter for the vnderstanding of the state of this realme in hir - time, wherein hir praise is not pretermitted, and so hath - obteined by reason thereof that title. - - Enguerant de Monstrellet. - - Eulogium. - - Edmund Campian. - - - F. - - Fabian. - - Froissart. - - Franciscus Tarapha. - - Franciscus Petrarcha. - - Flauius Vopiscus Siracusanus. - - Floriacensis Vigorinensis. - - - G. - - Gviciardini Francisco. - - Guiciardini Ludouico. - - Gildas Sapiens. - - Galfridus Monemutensis, aliàs Geffrey of Monmouth. - - Giraldus Cambrensis. - - Guilielmus Malmesburiensis. - - Galfridus Vinsauf. - - Guilielmus Nouoburgensis. - - Guilielmus Thorne. - - Gualterus Hemmingford, aliàs Gisburnensis. - - Geruasius Dorobernensis. - - Geruasius Tilberiensis. - - Guilielmus Gemeticensis de ducibus Normaniæ. - - Guilielmus Rishanger. - - Guilielmus Lambert. - - Georgius Lillie. - - Guilamme Paradin. - - - H. - - Higinus. - - Henricus Huntingtonensis. - - Henricus Leicestrensis. - - Hector Boece. - - Historie Daniou. - - Historia Ecclesiastica Magdeburgensis. - - Henricus Mutius. - - Historia quadripartita seu quadrilogium. - - Hardings Chronicle. - - Halles Chronicle. - - Henricus Bradshaw. - - Henricus Marleburgensis. - - Herodianus. - - Humfrey Luyd. - - - I. - - Iohannes Bale. - - Iohannes Leland. - - Iacobus Philippus Bergomas. - - Iulius Capitolinus. - - Iulius Solinus. - - Iohannes Pike with additions. - - Iohannes Functius. - - Iohn Price knight. - - Iohannes Textor. - - Iohannes Bodinus. - - Iohannes Sleidan. - - Iohannes Euersden a Monke of Berry. - - Iohannes or rather Giouan villani a Florentine. - - Iohannes Baptista Egnatius. - - Iohannes Capgraue. - - Iohannes Fourden. - - Iohannes Caius. - - Iacob de Voragine Bishop of Nebio. - - Iean de Bauge a Frenchman wrote a pamphlet of the warres in - Scotland, during the time that Monsieur de Desse remained - there. - - Iohn Fox. - - Iohannes Maior. - - Iohn Stow, by whose diligent collected summarie, I haue beene not - onelie aided, but also by diuers rare monuments, ancient - writers, and necessarie register bookes of his, which he hath - lent me out of his own Librarie. - - Iosephus. - - - L. - - Liber constitutionum London. - - Lucan. - - Lælius Giraldus. - - - M. - - Marianus Scotus. - - Matthæus Paris. - - Matthaeus Westmonaster. aliàs Flores historiarum. - - Martin du Bellay, aliàs Mons. de Langey. - - Mamertinus in Panegyricis. - - Memoires de la Marche. - - - N. - - Nicephorus. - - Nennius. - - Nicholaus Treuet with additions. - - - O. - - Orosius Dorobernensis. - - Osbernus Dorobernensis. - - Otho Phrisingensis. - - - P. - - Pausanias. - - Paulus Diaconus. - - Paulus Aemilius. - - Ponticus Virunius. - - Pomponius Lætus. - - Philip de Cumeins, aliàs M. de Argenton. - - Polydor Virgil. - - Paulus Iouius. - - Platina. - - Philippus Melancthon. - - Peucerus. - - Pomponius Mela. - - - R. - - Rogerus Houeden. - - Ranulfus Higeden, aliàs Cestrensis the author of Polychronicon. - - Radulfus Cogheshall. - - Radulfus Niger. - - Register of the Garter. - - Records of Battell Abbey. - - Richardus Southwell. - - Robert Greene. - - Radulfus de Diceto. - - Robert Gaguin. - - Rodericus Archiepiscopus Toletanus. - - Records and rolles diuerse. - - - S. - - Strabo. - - Suetonius. - - Sigebertus Gemblacensis. - - Sidon Appollinaris. - - Simon Dunelmensis. - - Sextus Aurelius Victor. - - - T. - - Trebellius Pollio. - - Thomas More knight. - - Thomas Spot. - - Thomas Walsingham. - - Titus Liuius de Foroliuisijs de vita Henrici. 5. - - Titus Liuius Patauiensis. - - Thomas Lanquet. - - Thomas Couper. - - Taxtor a Monke of Berry. - - Theuet. - - Thomas de la More. - - Tripartita Historia. - - - V. - - Vvlcatius Gallicanus. - - Volfgangus Lazius. - - - W. - - Whethamsted, a learned man, sometime Abbat of Saint Albons a - Chronicler. - - William Harrison. - - William Patten of the expedition into Scotland. 1574. - - William Proctor of Wiats rebellion. - - Besides these, diuers other bookes and treatises of historicall matter - I haue seene and perused, the names of the authors being vtterlie - vnknowne. - - - - - REGVM ANGLIÆ - - SERIES & CATALOGUS. - - - [Sidenote: Wil. Conqu.] - [Sidenote: Wil. Rufus.] - [Sidenote: Henricus 1.] - [Sidenote: Stephanus.] - [Sidenote: Henricus 2.] - [Sidenote: Richardus 1.] - [Sidenote: Ioannes.] - [Sidenote: Henricus 3.] - [Sidenote: Eduardus 1.] - [Sidenote: Eduardus 2.] - [Sidenote: Eduardus 3.] - [Sidenote: Richardus 2.] - [Sidenote: Henricus 4.] - [Sidenote: Henricus 5.] - [Sidenote: Henricus 6.] - [Sidenote: Eduardus 4.] - [Sidenote: Eduardus 5.] - [Sidenote: Richardus 3.] - [Sidenote: Henricus 7.] - [Sidenote: Henricus 8.] - [Sidenote: Eduardus 6.] - [Sidenote: Phil. & Mar.] - [Sidenote: Elisabeth.] - - Conquestor, Rufus, prior Henricus, Stephanúsque, - Alter & Henricus, Leonino corde Richardus, - Rex & Ioannes, Henricus tertius inde: - Eduardus primus, Gnatúsque, Nepósque sequuntur: - His inf[oe]licem Richardum iunge secundum: - Henricus quartus soboles Gandaui Ioannis, - Præcedit Gnato quinto, sextóque Nepoti: - Eduardus quartus, quintus, homicida Richardus, - Septimi & Henricus octauus clara propago: - Eduardus sextus, regina Maria, Philippus: - Elisabeth longos regnet victura per annos, - Seráque promisso f[oe]lix potiatur olympo. - - - CARMEN CHRONOLOGICON - - THOMÆ NEWTONI CESTRESHYRIJ. - - [Sidenote: Loydus.] - [Sidenote: Lelandus.] - [Sidenote: Prisius.] - [Sidenote: Stous.] - [Sidenote: Holinshedius.] - [Sidenote: Lambardus.] - [Sidenote: Morus.] - [Sidenote: Camdenus.] - [Sidenote: Thinnius.] - [Sidenote: Hallus.] - [Sidenote: Vocalis aliàs Hookerus.] - [Sidenote: Graftonus.] - [Sidenote: Foxius.] - [Sidenote: Harrisonus.] - [Sidenote: Hardingus.] - [Sidenote: Gildas.] - [Sidenote: Staniherstus.] - [Sidenote: Beda.] - [Sidenote: Neuillus.] - [Sidenote: Flemingus.] - [Sidenote: Parkerus.] - - Gramine, fluminibus, grege, principe, fruge, metallis, - Lacte, feris, armis, vrbibus, arte, foris, - Quæ viget ac floret generosa Britannia, quæque, - Obruta puluereo squalluit ante situ: - Exerit ecce caput, genuinum nacta nitorem, - Et rutilum emittit cum grauitate iubar. - Et quod blæsa hominum mutilarat tempore lingua, - Illud habet rectum pumice tersa nouo. - Loydus in hac pridem gnauus prolusit arena, - Lelandus, Prisius, Stous, Holinshedius, - Lambardus, Morus, Camdenus, Thinnius, Hallus, - Vocalis, Grafton, Foxius, Harrisonus, - Hardingus, Gildas, Staniherstus, Beda, Neuillus, - Doctáque Flemingi lima poliuit opus: - Nec te cane senex, magne ô Parkere, silebo, - Cui decus attulerat pontificalis apex. - Omnibus his meritò est laus debita & optima merces, - Quòd patriæ accendant lumina clara suæ. - Longa dies opus hoc peperit, longæua senectus, - Et libri authores perbeet, atque librum. - - - - - AN - - HISTORICALL DESCRIPTION - - OF - - THE ILAND OF BRITAINE; - - WITH A BRIEFE REHERSALL OF - - THE NATURE AND QUALITIES OF THE PEOPLE OF ENGLAND, - - AND - - SUCH COMMODITIES AS ARE TO BE FOUND IN THE SAME. - - _COMPREHENDED IN THREE BOOKES, AND WRITTEN BY W. H._ - - - - - A TABLE OF SUCH CHAPITERS AS ARE CONTEINED IN THE FIRST BOOKE OF THIS - DESCRIPTION. - - 1 _Of the diuision of the whole earth._ - - 2 _Of the position, circuit, forme, and quantitie of the Ile of - Britaine._ - - 3 _Of the ancient denominations of this Iland._ - - 4 _What sundrie nations haue dwelled in Albion._ - - 5 _Whether it be likelie that anie giants were, and whether they - inhabited in this Ile or not._ - - 6 _Of the languages spoken in this Iland._ - - 7 _Into how manie kingdoms this Iland hath beene diuided._ - - 8 _The names of such kings and princes as haue reigned in this - Iland._ - - 9 _Of the ancient religion vsed in Albion._ - - 10 _Of such Ilands as are to be seene vpon the coasts of Britaine._ - - 11 _Of riuers, and first of the Thames, and such riuers as fall into - it._ - - 12 _Of such streames as fall into the sea, betweene the Thames and - the mouth of Sauerne._ - - 13 _The description of the Sauerne, and such waters as discharge - themselues into the same._ - - 14 _Of such waters as fall into the sea in compasse of the Iland, - betweene the Sauerne and the Humber._ - - 15 _The description of the Humber or Isis, and such water-courses as - doo increase hir chanell._ - - 16 _Of such fals of waters as ioine with the sea, betweene Humber - and the Thames._ - - 17 _Of such ports and creeks as our sea-faring men doo note for - their benefit vpon the coasts of England._ - - 18 _Of the aire, soile, and commodities of this Iland._ - - 19 _Of the foure high waies sometime made in Britaine by the princes - of this Iland._ - - 20 _Of the generall constitution of the bodies of the Britons._ - - 21 _How Britaine at the first grew to be diuided into three - portions._ - - 22 _After what maner the souereigntie of this Ile dooth remaine to - the princes of Lhoegres or kings of England._ - - 23 _Of the wall sometime builded for a partition betweene England - and the Picts and Scots._ - - 24 _Of the maruels of England._ - - - - - OF THE DIUISION OF THE WHOLE EARTH. - - CHAPTER I. - - - [Sidenote: Noah first diuided the earth among his sonnes.] - We read that the earth hath beene diuided into thrée parts, euen - sithens the generall floud. And the common opinion is, that Noah - limited and bestowed it vpon his three sons, Japhet, Cham, and Sem, - preserued with him in the Arke, giuing vnto each of them such portions - thereof as to him séemed good, and neuerthelesse reteining the - souereigntie of the whole still vnto himselfe: albeit as yet it be - left vncertaine how those seuerall parts were bounded, and from whome - they tooke such names as in our times are attributed to each of them. - Certes the words, Asia, Europa, and Africa, are denominations giuen - but of late (to speake of) vnto them, and it is to be doubted, whether - sithens the time of Noah, the sea hath in sundrie places wonne or - lost, added or diminished to and from each of them; or whether Europa, - and Lybia were but one portion; and the same westerlie regions of late - discouered (and now called America,) was the third part (counting Asia - for the second) or the selfe region of the Atlantides, which Plato and - others, for want of traffike thither in their times, supposed to be - dissolued and sunke into the sea: as by their writings appeereth. - - [Sidenote: The diuision of the earth not yet certeinlie knowne.] - Not long before my time, we reckoned Asia, Europa, and Africa, for a - full and perfect diuision of the whole earth, which are parcels onelie - of that huge Iland that lieth east of the Atlantike sea, and whereof - the first is diuided from the second by Tanais (which riseth in the - rocks of Caucasus, and hideth it selfe in the Meotine moores) and the - Ocean sea; and the last from them both by the Mediterrane and red sea, - otherwise called Mare Erythræum. But now all men, especially the - learned, begin to doubt of the soundnes of that partition; bicause a - no lesse part than the greatest of the thrée ioined with those Ilands - and maine which lie vnder the north and Southpoles, if not double in - quantitie vnto the same, are found out and discouered by the diligence - of our trauellers. Hereby it appeereth, that either the earth was not - exactlie diuided in time past by antiquitie; or els, that the true - diuision thereof came not to the hands and notice of their posteritie, - so that our ancestors haue hitherto as it were laboured in the - Cimmerian darkenesse, and were vtterlie ignorant of the truth of that - whereabout they indeuoured to shew their trauels and knowledge in - their writings. Some peece of this confusion also is to be found - amongst the ancient and Romane writers, who (notwithstanding their - large conquests) did sticke in the same mire with their successors, - not being able (as appeereth by their treatises) to deliuer and set - [Sidenote: Variance among the writers - about the diuision of the earth.] - downe the veritie. For Salust in his booke De bello Iugurthino cannot - tell whether Africa be parcell of Asia or not. And with the same - scruple Varro in his booke De lingua Lat. is not a litle incumbred, - who in the end concludeth, that the whole earth is diuided into Asia - and Europa: so that Africa is excluded and driuen out of his place. - Silius also writeth of Africa, (as one not yet resolued wherevnto to - leane,) that it is; - - Aut ingens Asiæ latus, aut pars tertia rerum. - - Wherein Lucane lib. 9. sheweth himselfe to be far of another - iudgement, in that he ascribeth it to Europa, saieng after this maner: - - Tertia pars rerum Lybia: si credere famæ - Cuncta velis, si ventos c[oe]lúmque sequaris, - Pars erit Europæ, nec enim plus littora Nili - Quàm Scythicus Tanais primis à gradibus absunt. - - Whereby (I saie) we may well vnderstand, that in the time of Augustus - Tiberius, Claudius & Nero, the Romanes were not yet resolued of the - diuision of the earth. For my part, as I indeuour not to remooue the - credit of that which antiquitie hath deliuered (and yet loth to - continue and maintaine any corruption that may be redressed) so I - [Sidenote: The earth diuided into fiue parts, whereas _Belforest_ - hath but foure, in _Prefat. lib. 4._] - thinke good to giue foorth a new diuision more probable, & better - agreeing with a truth. And therefore I diuide the whole into fiue - seuerall parcels, reteining the common diuision in the first three, as - before; and vnto the fourth allowing not onelie all that portion that - lieth by north of the Magellan streicts, and those Hyperborean Ilands - which lie west of the line of longitude, of late discouered by - Frobisher, and called by hir Maiestie Meta incognita: but likewise so - manie Ilands as are within 180. degrees Westwards from our beginning - or common line of longitude, whereby they are parted from those, which - by this diuision are allotted vnto Asia, and the portion it selfe made - equipollent with the same for greatnes, and far excéeding either - Europa or Africa, if it be not fullie so much in quantitie as they - both vnited and laid togither. The fift & last part is the Antartike - portion with hir Ilands annexed, that region (I meane) which lieth - vnder the South pole, cut off from America, or the fourth part by the - Magellan streicts; & from Africa by the sea which passeth by the Cape - [Sidenote: Cape di bona Speranza.] - of good hope; a countrie no lesse large for limits and bounds than - Africa or America, and therefore right worthie to be called the fift: - howsoeuer it shall please the curious to mislike of this diuision. - This also I will adde, that albeit the continent hereof doo not extend - [Sidenote: The forme of the fift part.] - it selfe vnto the verie Antartike point, but lieth as it were a long - table betwéene two seas, of which the later is vnder the South poole, - and as I may call it a maine sea vnder the aforesaid pricke, yet is it - not without sundrie Ilands also adjoining vnto it, and the inner most - sea not destitute of manie, as by experience hath béene of late - confirmed. Furthermore, whereas our describers of the earth haue made - it such in their descriptions, as hath reached litle or nothing into - the peaceable sea without the Antartike circle: it is now found by - Theuet and others, that it extendeth it selfe northwards into that - trace, by no small number of leagues, euen in maner to the Equator, in - so much that the westerlie part thereof from America, is supposed to - reach northward so far from the Antartike article, as Africa dooth - southwards from the tropike of Cancer, which is no small portion of - ground; & I maruell why not obserued by such as heretofore haue - written of the same. But they excuse themselues by the ingratitude of - the Portingals and Spaniards, who haue of purpose concealed manie - things found out in their trauell, least they should séeme to open a - gap by dooing otherwise, for strangers to enter into their conquests. - As for those Ilands also which lie in the peaceable sea, scattered - here and there, as Iaua the greater, the lesser Sumatra, Iapan, - Burneo, &c: with a number of other, I refer them still unto Asia, as - before, so as they be without the compasse of 90. degrees eastward - from the line of longitude, & not aboue 180. as I doo the Ile of S. - Laurence, and a number of other vnto Africa within the said - proportion, wishing so little alteration as I may: and yet not - yeelding vnto any confusion, whereby the truth of the diuision should - hereafter be impeached. - - And whereas by Virgil (speaking of our Iland) saith; - - Et penitùs toto diuisos orbe Britannos, - - [Sidenote: Unto what portion Britaine is referred.] - And some other authors not vnworthie to be read and perused, it is not - certeine vnto which portion of the earth our Ilands, and Thule, with - sundrie the like scattered in the north seas should be ascribed, - bicause they excluded them (as you sée) from the rest of the whole - earth: I have thought good, for facilitie sake of diuision, to refer - them all which lie within the first minute of longitude, set downe by - Ptolome, to Europa, and that as reason requireth: so that the - aforesaid line shall henceforth be their Meta & partition from such as - are to be ascribed to America; albeit they come verie neere vnto the - aforesaid portion, & may otherwise (without prejudice) be numbred with - the same. It may be that some will thinke this my dealing either to be - superfluous, or to procéed from (I wot not what) foolish curiositie: - for the world is now growne to be very apt and readie to iudge the - hardest of euerie attempt. But forsomuch as my purpose is to leaue a - plaine report of such matter as I doo write of, and deliuer such - things as I intreat of in distinct and vpright order; though method - now and then doo faile, I will go forward with my indeuour, referring - the examination of my dooings to the indifferent and learned eare, - without regard what the other doo conceiue and imagine of me. In the - meane season therefore it shall suffice to say at this time, that - Albion as the mother, and the rest of the Ilands as hir daughters, - lieng east of the line of longitude, be still ascribed vnto Europa: - wherevnto some good authours heretofore in their writings, & their - owne proper or naturall situations also haue not amisse referred them. - - - - - OF THE POSITION, CIRCUIT, FORME, AND QUANTITIE OF THE ILE OF BRITAINE. - - CAP. II. - - - [Sidenote: How Britaine lieth from the maine.] - Britannia or Britain, as we now terme it in our English toong, or - Brutania as some pronounce it (by reason of the letter y in the first - syllable of the word, as antiquitie did sometime deliuer it) is an Ile - lieng in the Ocean sea, directlie ouer against that part of France - which conteineth Picardie, Normandie, and thereto the greatest part of - little Britaine, which later region was called in time past Armorica, - of the situation thereof vpon the sea coast, vntill such time as a - companie of Britons (either led ouer by some of the Romane Emperours, - or flieng thither from the tyrannie of such as oppressed them here in - this Iland) did setle themselues there, and called it Britaine, after - the name of their owne countrie, from whence they aduentured thither. - It hath Ireland vpon the west side, on the north the maine sea, euen - to Thule and the Hyperboreans; and on the east side also the Germane - Ocean, by which we passe dailie through the trade of merchandize, not - onlie into the low countries of Belgie, now miserablie afflicted - betwéene the Spanish power and popish inquisition (as spice betweene - the morter and the pestell) but also into Germanie, Friezeland, - Denmarke, and Norwaie, carrieng from hence thither, and bringing from - thence hither, all such necessarie commodities as the seuerall - countries doo yeeld: through which meanes, and besides common amitie - conserued, traffike is mainteined, and the necessitie of each partie - abundantlie reléeued. - - [Sidenote: The longitude and latitude of this Ile.] - It conteineth in longitude taken by the middest of the region 19. - degrees exactlie: and in latitude 53. degrées, and thirtie min. after - the opinions of those that haue diligentlie obserued the same in our - daies, and the faithfull report of such writers as haue left notice - thereof vnto vs, in their learned treatises to be perpetuallie - remembred. Howbeit, whereas some in setting downe of these two lines, - haue seemed to varie about the placing of the same, each of them - diuerslie remembring the names of sundrie cities and townes, whereby - they affirme them to haue their seuerall courses: for my part I haue - thought good to procéed somewhat after another sort; that is, by - diuiding the latest and best chards each way into two equall parts (so - neere as I can possiblie bring the same to passe) wherby for the - [Sidenote: Longest day.] - middle of latitude, I product Caerlile and Newcastell vpon Tine, - (whose longest day consisteth of sixteene houres, 48. minuts) and for - the longitude, Newberie, Warwike, Sheffield, Skipton, &c: which - dealing, in mine opinion, is most easie and indifferent, and likeliest - meane to come by the certeine standing and situation of our Iland. - - [Sidenote: The compasse of Britaine.] - Touching the length and bredth of the same, I find some variance - amongst writers: for after some, there are from the Piere or point of - Douer, vnto the farthest part of Cornewall westwards 320. miles: from - thence againe to the point of Cathnesse by the Irish sea 800. Wherby - Polydore and other doo gather, that the circuit of the whole Iland of - Britaine is 1720. miles, which is full 280. lesse than Cæsar dooth set - downe, except there be some difference betwéene the Romane and British - miles, as there is indeed; wherof hereafter I may make some farther - conference. - - Martianus writing of the bredth of Britaine, hath onlie 300. miles, - but Orosius hath 1200. in the whole compasse. Ethicus also agreeing - with Plinie, Martianus, and Solinus, hath 800. miles of length, but in - the breadth he commeth short of their account by 120. miles. In like - maner Dion in Seuero maketh the one of 891. miles: but the other; to - wit, where it is broadest, of 289. and where it is narrowest, of 37. - Finally, Diodorus Siculus affirmeth the south coast to conteine 7000. - furlongs, the second; to wit, à Carione ad Promontorium 15000. the - third 20000. and the whole circuit to consist of 42000. But in our - time we reckon the breadth from Douer to Cornewall, not to be aboue - 300. miles, and the length from Douer to Cathnesse, no more than 500. - which neuerthelesse must be measured by a right line, for otherwise I - see not how the said diuision can hold. - - [Sidenote: The forme.] - The forme and fashion of this Ile is thrée-cornered, as some have - deuised, like vnto a triangle, bastard sword, wedge, or partesant, - being broadest in the south part, and gathering still narrower and - narrower, till it come to the farthest point of Cathnesse northward, - where it is narrowest of all, & there endeth in maner of a promontorie - called Caledonium & Orchas in British Morwerydh, which is not aboue - 30. miles ouer, as dailie experience by actuall trauell dooth - confirme. - - [Sidenote: Promontories of Britaine.] - The old writers giue vnto the thrée principall corners, crags, points, - and promontories of this Iland, thrée seuerall names. As vnto that of - Kent, Cantium, that of Cornewall, Hellenes, and of Scotland, - Caledonium, and Orchas; and these are called principall, in respect of - the other, which are Taruisium, Nonantum, Epidium, Gangacum, - Octapites, Herculeum, Antiuesteum, Ocrinum, Berubium, Taizalum, - Acantium, &c: of which I thought good also to leaue this notice, to - the end that such as shall come after, may thereby take occasion to - seeke out their true places, wherof as yet I am in maner ignorant, I - meane for the most part; bicause I haue no sound author that dooth - leade mée to their knowledge. - - [Sidenote: The distance from the maine.] - Furthermore, the shortest and most vsuall cut that we haue out of our - Iland to the maine, is from Douer (the farthest part of Kent eastward) - unto Calice a towne in Picardie 1300. miles from Rome, in old time - called Petressa and Scalas, though some like better of blacknesse - where the breadth of the sea is not aboue thirtie miles. Which course, - as it is now frequented and vsed for the most common and safe passage - of such as come into our countrie out of France and diuers other - realms, so it hath not beene vnknowne of old time vnto the Romans, who - for the most part vsed these two hauens for their passage and - repassage to and fro; although we finde, that now and then diuerse of - them came also from Bullen, and landed at Sandwich, or some other - places of the coast more toward the west, or betweene Hide and Lid; to - wit, Romneie marsh, (which in old time was called Romania or Romanorum - insula) as to auoid the force of the wind & weather, that often - molesteth seafaringmen in these narrowe seas, best liked them for - their safegards. Betweene the part of Holland also, which lieth néere - the mouth of the Rhene and this our Iland, are 900. furlongs, as - Sosimus saith; and besides him, diuers other writers, which being - conuerted into English miles, doo yeeld 112. and foure od furlongs, - whereby the iust distance of the neerest part of Britaine, from that - part of the maine also, dooth certeinlie appéere to be much lesse than - the common maps of our countrie haue hitherto set downe. - - - - - OF THE ANCIENT NAMES OR DENOMINATIONS OF THIS ILAND. - - CAP. III. - - - [Sidenote: Dis, Samothes.] - In the diligent perusall of their treatises, who haue written of the - state of this our Iland, I find that at the first it séemed to be a - parcell of the Celtike kingdome, whereof Dis otherwise called - Samothes, one of the sonnes of Japhet was the Saturne or originall - beginner, and of him thencefoorth for a long while called Samothea. - Afterward in processe of time, when desire of rule began to take hold - in the minds of men, and ech prince endeuoured to enlarge his owne - [Sidenote: Neptunus Marioticus.] - dominions: Albion the sonne of Neptune, Amphitrite surnamed Marioticus - (bicause his dominions laie among the ilands of the Mediterran sea, as - those of Plutus did on the lower grounds neere vnto shore, as - contrariwise his father Jupiter dwelled on the high hils néerer to - heauen) hearing of the commodities of the countrie, and plentifulnesse - [Sidenote: The first conquest of Britaine.] - of soile here, made a voiage ouer, and finding the thing not onelie - correspondent vnto, but also farre surmounting the report that went of - this Iland, it was not long after yer he inuaded the same by force of - armes, brought it to his subiection in the 29. yeare after his - grandfathers decease, and finallie changed the name thereof into - Albion, whereby the former denomination after Samothes did grow out of - mind, and fall into vtter forgetfulnesse. And thus was this Iland - bereft at on time both of hir ancient name, and also of hir lawfull - succession of princes descended of the line of Japhet, vnder whom it - [Sidenote: Britaine under the Celts 341. yeares.] - had continued by the space of 341. yeres and nine princes, as by the - Chronologie following shall easilie appeere. - - Goropius our neighbor being verie nice in the denomination of our - Iland, as in most other points of his huge volume of the originall of - Antwarpe lib. 6. (whom Buchanan also followeth in part) is brought - into great doubt, whether Britaine was called Albion of the word Alb, - white; or Alp an hill; as Bodinus is no lesse troubled with fetching - the same ab Oibijs, or as he wresteth it, ab Albijs gallis. But here - his inconstancie appeareth, in that in his Gotthadamca liber. 7. he - taketh no lesse paines to bring the Britaines out of Denmarke, whereby - the name of the Iland should be called Vridania, Freedania, Brithania, - or Bridania, tanquam libera Dania, as another also dooth to fetch the - originall out of Spaine, where Breta signifieth soile or earth. But as - such as walke in darkenesse doo often straie, bicause they wot not - whither they go: euen so doo these men, whilest they séeke to - extenuate the certeintie of our histories, and bring vs altogither to - uncerteinties & their coniectures. They in like maner, which will haue - the Welshmen come from the French with this one question, vnde Walli - nisi a Gallis, or from some Spanish colonie, doo greatlie bewraie - their oversights; but most of all they erre that endeuour to fetch it - from Albine the imagined daughter of a forged Dioclesian, wherewith - our ignorant writers haue of late not a little stained our historie, - and brought the sound part thereof into some discredit and mistrust: - but more of this hereafter. - - [Sidenote: Neptune God of the sea.] - Now to speake somewhat also of Neptune as by the waie (sith I haue - made mention of him in this place) it shall not be altogither - impertinent. Wherfore you shall vnderstand, that for his excellent - knowledge in the art of nauigation (as nauigation then went) he was - reputed the most skilfull prince that liued in his time. And therfore, - and likewise for his courage & boldnesse in aduenturing to and fro, he - was after his decease honoured as a god, and the protection of such as - [Sidenote: The maner of dressing of ships in old time.] - trauelled by sea committed to his charge. So rude also was the making - of ships wherewith to saile in his time (which were for the most part - flat bottomed and broad) that for lacke of better experience to calke - and trim the same after they were builded, they vsed to naile them - ouer with rawe hides of bulles, buffles, and such like, and with such - a kind of nauie (as they say) first Samothes, & then Albion arriued in - this Iland, which vnto me doth not séeme a thing impossible. The - northerlie or artike regions, doo not naile their ships with iron, - which they vtterly want, but with wooden pins, or els they bind the - planks togither verie artificiallie with bast ropes, osiers, rinds of - trées, or twigs of popler, the substance of those vessels being either - of fir or pine, sith oke is verie deintie & hard to be had amongst - them. Of their wooden anchors I speake not (which neuerthelesse are - common to them, and to the Gothlanders) more than of ships wrought of - wickers, sometime vsed in our Britaine, and couered with leather euen - in the time of Plinie, lib. 7. cap. 56. as also botes made of rushes - and réeds, &c. Neither haue I iust occasion to speake of ships made of - canes, of which sort Staurobates, king of India fighting against - Semiramis, brought 4000. with him and fought with hir the first - battell on the water that euer I read of, and vpon the riuer Indus, - but to his losse, for he was ouercome by hir power, & his nauie either - drowned or burned by the furie of hir souldiers. - - But to proceed, when the said Albion had gouerned here in this - countrie by the space of seauen yeares, it came to passe that both he - and his brother Bergion were killed by Hercules at the mouth of - Rhodanus, as the said Hercules passed out of Spaine by the Celtes to - go ouer into Italie, and vpon this occasion (as I gather among the - writers) not vnworthie to be remembred. It happened in time of Lucus - [Sidenote: Lestrigo.] - king of the Celts, that Lestrigo and his issue (whom Osyris his - [Sidenote: Janigenes were the posteritie of Noah in Italie.] - grandfather had placed ouer the Janigenes) did exercise great - tyrannie, not onelie ouer his owne kingdome, but also in molestation - of such princes as inhabited round about him in most intollerable - maner. Moreouer he was not a little incouraged in these his dooings by - [Sidenote: Neptune had xxxiii. sonnes.] - Neptune his father, who thirsted greatly to leaue his xxxiii. sonnes - settled in the mightiest kingdoms of the world, as men of whom he had - alreadie conceiued this opinion, that if they had once gotten foot - into any region whatsoeuer, it would not be long yer they did by some - meanes or other, not onelie establish their seats, but also increase - their limits to the better maintenance of themselues and their - posteritie for euermore. To be short therefore, after the giants, and - great princes, or mightie men of the world had conspired and slaine - the aforsaid Osyris, onlie for that he was an obstacle vnto them in - their tyrannous dealing; Hercules his sonne, surnamed Laabin, Lubim, - or Libius, in the reuenge of his fathers death, proclaimed open warres - against them all, and going from place to place, he ceased not to - spoile their kingdomes, and therewithall to kill them with great - courage that fell into his hands. Finallie, hauing among sundrie other - [Sidenote: Lomnimi. Geriones.] - ouercome the Lomnimi or Geriones in Spaine, and vnderstanding that - Lestrigo and his sonnes did yet remaine in Italie, he directed his - viage into those parts, and taking the kingdome of the Celts in his - waie, he remained for a season with Lucus the king of that countrie, - [Sidenote: Galathea. Galates, or Kelts.] - where he also maried his daughter Galathea, and begat a sonne by hir, - calling him after his mothers name Galates, of whom in my said - Chronologie I haue spoken more at large. - - In the meane time Albion vnderstanding how Hercules intended to make - warres against his brother Lestrigo, he thought good if it were - possible to stop him that tide, and therefore sending for his brother - [Sidenote: Bergion.] - Bergion out of the Orchades (where he also reigned as supreame lord - and gouernour) they ioined their powers, and sailed ouer into France. - [Sidenote: _Pomponius Mela cap. de Gallia._] - Being arriued there, it was not long yer they met with Hercules and - his armie, neare vnto the mouth of the riuer called Roen (or the - Rhodanus) where happened a cruell conflict betwéene them, in which - Hercules and his men were like to haue lost the day, for that they - were in maner wearied with long warres, and their munition sore wasted - in the last viage that he had made for Spaine. Herevpon Hercules - perceiuing the courages of his souldiours somewhat to abate, and - seeing the want of artillerie like to be the cause of his fatall daie - and present ouerthrowe at hand, it came suddenlie into his mind to - will each of them to defend himselfe by throwing stones at his enimie, - whereof there laie great store then scattered in the place. The - [Sidenote: _Strabo, lib. 4._] - policie was no sooner published than hearkened vnto and put in - execution, whereby they so preuailed in the end, that Hercules wan the - field, their enimies were put to flight, and Albion and his brother - both slaine, and buried in that plot. Thus was Britaine rid of a - tyrant, Lucus king of the Celts deliuered from an vsurper (that dailie - incroched vpon him, building sundrie cities and holds, of which some - were placed among the Alps & called after his owne name, and other - also euen in his owne kingdome on that side) and Lestrigo greatlie - weakened by the slaughter of his brethren. Of this inuention of - Hercules in like sort it commeth, that Jupiter father vnto Hercules - (who indeed was none other but Osyris) is feigned to throw downe - stones from heauen vpon Albion and Bergion, in the defense of his - sonne: which came so thicke vpon them, as if great drops of raine or - haile should haue descended from aboue, no man well knowing which waie - to turne him from their force, they came so fast and with so great a - violence. - - But to go forward, albeit that Albion and his power were thus - discomfited and slaine, yet the name that he gaue unto this Iland died - not, but still remained vnto the time of Brute, who arriuing héere in - the 1116. before Christ, and 2850. after the creation of the world, - not onelie changed it into Britaine (after it had beene called Albion, - by the space of about 600. yeares) but to declare his souereigntie - ouer the rest of the Ilands also that lie scattered round about it, he - called them all after the same maner, so that Albion was said in time - to be Britanniarum insula maxima, that is, The greatest of those Iles - that beare the name of Britaine, which Plinie also confirmeth, and - Strabo in his first and second bookes denieth not. There are some, - which vtterlie denieng that this Iland tooke hir name of Brute, doo - affirme it rather to be so called of the rich mettals sometime carried - from the mines there into all the world as growing in the same. Vibius - Sequester also saith that Calabria was sometime called Britannia, Ob - immensam affluentiam totius delitiæ atque vbertatis, that was to be - found heerein. Other contend that it should be written with P - (Pritannia.) All which opinions as I absolutelie denie not, so I - willinglie leane vnto none of them in peremptorie maner, sith the - antiquitie of our historie carrieth me withall vnto the former - iudgements. And for the same cause I reiect them also, which deriue - the aforesaid denomination from Britona the nymph, in following Textor - (or Prutus or Prytus the sonne of Araxa) which Britona was borne in - Creta daughter to Mars, and fled by sea from thence onelie to escape - the villanie of Minos, who attempted to rauish and make hir one of his - paramours: but if I should forsake the authoritie of Galfride, I would - rather leane to the report of Parthenius, whereof elsewhere I haue - made a more large rehersall. - - It is altogither impertinent, to discusse whether Hercules came into - this Iland after the death of Albion, or not, although that by an - ancient monument seene of late, as I heare, and the cape of Hartland - or Harcland in the West countrie (called Promontorium Herculis in old - time) diuers of our British antiquaries doo gather great likelihood - that he should also be here. But sith his presence or absence maketh - nothing with the alteration of the name of this our region and - countrie, and to search out whether the said monument was but some - token erected in his honour of later times (as some haue beene - elsewhere, among the Celts framed, & those like an old criple with a - bow bent in one hand & a club in the other, a rough skin on his backe, - the haire of his head all to be matted like that of the Irishmens, and - drawing manie men captiue after him in chaines) is but smallie - auailable, and therefore I passe it ouer as not incident to my - purpose. Neither will I spend any time in the determination, whether - Britaine had beene sometime a parcell of the maine, although it should - well séeme so to haue beene, bicause that before the generall floud of - Noah, we doo not read of Ilands, more than of hils and vallies. - Wherfore as Wilden Arguis also noteth in his philosophie and - tractation of meteors, it is verie likelie that they were onelie - caused by the violent motion and working of the sea, in the time of - the floud, which if S. Augustine had well considered, he would neuer - haue asked how such creatures as liued in Ilands far distant from the - maine could come into the arke, De ciuit. lib. 16. cap. 7. howbeit in - the end he concludeth with another matter more profitable than his - demand. - - As for the speedie and timelie inhabitation thereof, this is mine - opinion, to wit, that it was inhabited shortlie after the diuision of - the earth. For I read that when each capteine and his companie had - their portions assigned vnto them by Noah in the partition that he - made of the whole among his posteritie, they neuer ceased to trauell - and search out the vttermost parts of the same, vntill they found out - their bounds allotted, and had seene and vewed their limits, euen vnto - the verie poles. It shall suffice therefore onelie to haue touched - these things in this manner a farre off, and in returning to our - purpose, to proceed with the rest concerning the denomination of our - [Sidenote: Yet _Timeus_, _Ephorus_, and some of the Grecians, - know the name Britannia, as appeareth also by _Diodorus_, &c. - before the comming of Cesar.] - Iland, which was knowne vnto most of the Gréekes for a long time, by - none other name than Albion, and to saie the truth, euen vnto - Alexanders daies, as appeareth by the words of Aristotle in his De - mundo, and to the time of Ptolomie: notwithstanding that Brute, as I - haue said, had changed the same into Britaine, manie hundred yeares - before. - - After Brutus I doo not find that anie men attempted to change it - againe, vntill the time that Theodosius, in the daies of Valentinianus - and Valens endeuoured, in the remembrance of the two aforesaid - Emperours, to call it Valentia, as Marcellinus saith. But as this - deuise tooke no hold among the common sort, so it retained still the - name of Britaine, vntill the reigne of Ecbert, who about the 800. - yeare of Grace, and first of his reigne, gaue foorth an especiall - edict, dated at Winchester, that it should be called Angles land, or - Angel-landt, for which in our time we doo pronounce it England. And - this is all (right honorable) that I haue to say, touching the - seuerall names of this Iland, vtterlie misliking in the meane season - their deuises, which make Hengist the onlie parent of the later - denomination, whereas Ecbert, bicause his ancestours descended from - the Angles one of the sixe nations that came with the Saxons into - Britaine (for they were not all of one, but of diuers countries, as - Angles, Saxons, Germans, Switzers, Norwegiens, Jutes otherwise called - Jutons, Vites, Gothes or Getes, and Vandals, and all comprehended - vnder the name of Saxons, bicause of Hengist the Saxon and his - companie that first arriued here before anie of the other) and therto - hauing now the monarchie and preheminence in maner of this whole - [Sidenote: Of this opinion is _Belforest, lib. 3. cap. 44_.] - Iland, called the same after the name of the countrie from whence he - derived his originall, neither Hengist, neither anie Queene named - Angla, neither whatsoeuer deriuation ab Angulo, as from a corner of - the world bearing swaie, or hauing ought to doo at all in that - behalfe. - - - - - WHAT SUNDRIE NATIONS HAUE DWELLED IN ALBION. - - CAP. IV. - - - As few or no nations can iustlie boast themselues to haue continued - sithence their countrie was first replenished, without any mixture, - more or lesse, of forreine inhabitants; no more can this our Iland, - whose manifold commodities haue oft allured sundrie princes and famous - capteines of the world to conquer and subdue the same vnto their owne - subiection. Manie sorts of people therfore haue come in hither and - settled themselues here in this Ile, and first of all other, a parcell - [Sidenote: Samotheans.] - of the linage and posteritie of Japhet, brought in by Samothes in the - 1910. after the creation of Adam. Howbeit in processe of time, and - after they had indifferentlie replenished and furnished this Iland - with people (which was doone in the space of 335. yeares) Albion the - giant afore mentioned, repaired hither with a companie of his owne - race procéeding from Cham, and not onelie annexed the same to his owne - dominion, but brought all such in like sort as he found here of the - line of Japhet, into miserable seruitude and most extreame thraldome. - After him also, and within lesse than sixe hundred and two yeares, - [Sidenote: Britains.] - [Sidenote: Chemminits.] - came Brute the sonne of Syluius with a great traine of the posteritie - of the dispersed Troians in 324. ships: who rendering the like - courtesie vnto the Chemminits as they had doone before unto the séed - of Japhet, brought them also wholie vnder his rule and gouernance, and - dispossessing the peeres & inferior owners of their lands and - possessions, he diuided the countrie among such princes and capteines - as he in his arriuall here had led out of Grecia with him. - - [Sidenote: Romans.] - From hencefoorth I doo not find any sound report of other nation - whatsoeuer, that should aduenture hither to dwell, and alter the state - of the land, vntill the Romane emperours subdued it to their dominion, - sauing of a few Galles, (and those peraduenture of Belgie) who first - comming ouer to rob and pilfer vpon the coasts, did afterward plant - themselues for altogither neere vnto the shore, and there builded - sundrie cities and townes which they named after those of the maine, - from whence they came vnto vs. And this is not onelie to be gathered - out of Cesar where he writeth of Britaine of set purpose, but also - elsewhere, as in his second booke a little after the beginning: for - speaking of Deuiaticus king of the Swessions liuing in his time, he - affirmeth him not onelie to be the mightiest prince of all the Galles, - but also to hold vnder his subiection the Ile of Britaine, of which - his sonne Galba was afterward dispossessed. But after the comming of - the Romans, it is hard to say with how manie sorts of people we were - dailie pestered, almost in euery steed. For as they planted their - forworne legions in the most fertile places of the realme, and where - they might best lie for the safegard of their conquests: so their - armies did commonlie consist of manie sorts of people, and were (as I - may call them) a confused mixture of all other countries and nations - then liuing in the world. Howbeit, I thinke it best, bicause they did - all beare the title of Romans, to reteine onelie that name for them - all, albeit they were wofull ghests to this our Iland: sith that with - them came all maner of vice and vicious liuing, all riot and excesse - of behauiour into our countrie, which their legions brought hither - from each corner of their dominions; for there was no prouince vnder - them from whence they had not seruitours. - - [Sidenote: Scots.] - [Sidenote: Picts.] - How and when the Scots, a people mixed of the Scithian and Spanish - blood, should arriue here out of Ireland, & when the Picts should come - vnto vs out of Sarmatia, or from further toward the north & the - Scithian Hyperboreans, as yet it is vncerteine. For though the Scotish - histories doo carrie great countenance of their antiquitie in this - Iland: yet (to saie fréelie what I thinke) I iudge them rather to haue - stolne in hither within the space of 100. yeares before Christ, than - to haue continued here so long as they themselues pretend, if my - coniecture be any thing. Yet I denie not, but that as the Picts were - long planted in this Iland before the Scots aduentured to settle - themselues also in Britaine; so the Scots did often aduenture hither - to rob and steale out of Ireland, and were finallie called in by the - Meats or Picts (as the Romans named them, because they painted their - bodies) to helpe them against the Britains, after the which they so - planted themselues in these parts, that vnto our time that portion of - the land cannot be cleansed of them. I find also that as these Scots - were reputed for the most Scithian-like and barbarous nation, and - longest without letters; so they vsed commonlie to steale ouer into - Britaine in leather skewes, and began to helpe the Picts about or not - long before the beginning of Cesars time. For both Diodorus lib. 6. - and Strabo lib. 4. doo seeme to speake of a parcell of the Irish - nation that should inhabit Britaine in their time, which were giuen to - the eating of mans flesh, and therefore called Anthropophagi. - Mamertinus in like sort dooth note the Redshanks and the Irish (which - are properlie the Scots) to be the onelie enimies of our nation, - before the comming of Cæsar, as appeareth in his panegyricall oration, - so that hereby it is found that they are no new ghestes in Britaine. - Wherefore all the controuersie dooth rest in the time of their first - attempt to inhabit in this Iland. Certeinlie I maruell much whie they - trauell not to come in with Cantaber and Partholonus: but I see - perfectlie that this shift should be too grosse for the maintenance of - their desired antiquitie. Now, as concerning their name, the Saxons - translated the word Scotus for Irish: whereby it appeareth that those - Irish, of whom Strabo and Diodorus doo speake, are none other than - those Scots, of whom Ierome speaketh Aduersus Iouinianum, lib. 2. who - vsed to feed on the buttocks of boies and womens paps, as delicate - dishes. Aethicus writing of the Ile of Man, affirmeth it to be - inhabited with Scots so well as Ireland euen in his time. Which is - another proofe that the Scots and Irish are all one people. They were - also called Scoti by the Romans, bicause their Iland & originall - inhabitation thereof were vnknowne, and they themselues an obscure - [Sidenote: Of the Picts.] - nation in the sight of all the world. Now as concerning the Picts, - whatsoeuer Ranulphus Hygden imagineth to the contrarie of their latter - enterance, it is easie to find by Herodian and Mamertinus (of which - the one calleth them Meates, the other Redshankes and Pictones) that - they were setled in this Ile long before the time of Seuerus, yea of - Cæsar, and comming of the Scots. Which is proofe sufficient, if no - further authoritie remained extant for the same. So that the - controuersie lieth not in their comming also, but in the true time of - their repaire and aduenture into this Iland out of the Orchades (out - of which they gat ouer into the North parts of our countrie, as the - writers doo report) and from whence they came at the first into the - aforsaid Ilands. For my part I suppose with other, that they came - hither out of Sarmatia or Scythia: for that nation hauing had alwaies - an eie vnto the commodities of our countrie, hath sent out manie - companies to inuade and spoile the same. It may be that some will - gather, those to be the Picts, of whom Cæsar saith that they stained - their faces with wad and madder, to the end they might appeare - terrible and feareful to their enimies; and so inferre that the Picts - were naturall Britans. But it is one thing to staine the face onelie - as the Britans did, of whom Propertius saith, - - Nunc etiam infectos demum mutare Britannos, - - And to paint the images and portraitures of beasts, fish and foules - ouer the whole bodie, as the Picts did, of whom Martial saith, - - Barbara depictis veni Bascauda Britannis. - - Certes the times of Samothes and Albion, haue some likelie limitation; - and so we may gather of the comming in of Brute, of Cæsar, the Saxons, - the Danes, the Normans, and finallie of the Flemmings, (who had the - Rosse in Wales assigned vnto them 1066. after the drowning of their - countrie.) But when first the Picts, & then the Scots should come ouer - into our Iland, as they were obscure people, so the time of their - arriuall is as far to me vnknowne. Wherefore the resolution of this - point must still remaine In tenebris. This neuerthelesse is certeine, - that Maximus first Legate of Britaine, and afterward emperour, draue - the Scots out of Britaine, and compelled them to get habitation in - Ireland, the out Iles, and the North part of the maine, and finallie - diuided their region betwéene the Britaines and the Picts. He - denounced warre also against the Irishmen, for receiuing them into - their land: but they crauing the peace, yéelded to subscribe, that - from thence-foorth they would not receiue any Scot into their - dominions; and so much the more, for that they were pronounced enimies - to the Romans, and disturbers of the common peace and quietnesse of - their prouinces here in England. - - The Saxons became first acquainted with this Ile, by meanes of the - piracie which they dailie practised vpon our coastes (after they had - once begun to aduenture themselues also vpon the seas, thereby to - seeke out more wealth than was now to be gotten in the West parts of - the maine, which they and their neighbours had alreadie spoiled in - most lamentable and barbarous maner) howbeit they neuer durst presume - [Sidenote: The hurt by forren aid.] - to inhabit in this Iland, vntill they were sent for by Vortiger to - serue him in his warres against the Picts and Scots, after that the - Romans had giuen vs ouer, and left vs wholie to our owne defense and - regiment. Being therefore come vnder Hengist in three bottoms or - kéeles, and in short time espieng the idle and negligent behauiour of - the Britaines, and fertilitie of our soile, they were not a little - inflamed to make a full conquest of such as at the first they came to - aid and succour. Herevpon also they fell by little and little to the - winding in of greater numbers of their countrimen and neighbours, with - their wiues and children into this region, so that within a while - these new comlings began to molest the homelings, and ceased not from - time to time to continue their purpose, vntill they had gotten - possession of the whole, or at the leastwise the greatest part of our - countrie; the Britons in the meane season being driuen either into - Wales and Cornewall, or altogither out of the Iland to séeke new - habitations. - - [Sidenote: Danes.] - In like maner the Danes (the next nation that succéeded) came at the - first onelie to pilfer and robbe vpon the frontiers of our Iland, till - that in the end, being let in by the Welshmen or Britons through an - earnest desire to be reuenged vpon the Saxons, they no lesse plagued - the one than the other, their fréends than their aduersaries, seeking - by all meanes possible to establish themselues also in the sure - possession of Britaine. But such was their successe, that they - prospered not long in their deuise: for so great was their - lordlinesse, crueltie, and insatiable desire of riches, beside their - detestable abusing of chast matrons, and yoong virgins (whose husbands - and parents were dailie inforced to become their drudges and slaues, - whilest they sat at home and fed like drone bées of the sweet of their - trauell and labours) that God I say would not suffer them to continue - any while ouer vs, but when he saw his time he remooued their yoke, - and gaue vs liberty as it were to breath vs, thereby to see whether - this his sharpe scourge could haue mooued vs to repentance and - amendment of our lewd and sinfull liues, or not. But when no signe - thereof appeared in our hearts, he called in an other nation to vex - [Sidenote: The Normans.] - vs, I meane the Normans, a people mixed with Danes, and of whom it is - worthilie doubted, whether they were more hard and cruell to our - countrimen than the Danes, or more heauie and intollerable to our - Iland than the Saxons or the Romans. This nation came out of Newstria, - the people thereof were called Normans by the French, bicause the - Danes which subdued that region, came out of the North parts of the - world: neuerthelesse, I suppose that the ancient word Newstria, is - corrupted from West-rijc, bicause that if you marke the situation, it - lieth opposite from Austria or Ost-rijc, which is called the East - region, as Newstria is the Weast: for Rijc in the old Scithian toong - dooth signifie a region or kingdome, as in Franc-rijc, or Franc-reich, - Westsaxon-reich, Ost saxon-reich, Su-rijc, Angel-rijc, &c, is else to - be séene. But howsoeuer this falleth out, these Normans or Danish - French, were dedlie aduersaries to the English Saxons, first by meane - of a quarell that grew betwéene them in the daies of Edward the - Confessour, at such time as the Earle of Bullen, and William Duke of - Normandie, arriued in this land to visit him, & their freends; such - Normans (I meane) as came ouer with him and Emma his mother before - him, in the time of Canutus and Ethelred. For the first footing that - euer the French did set in this Iland, sithence the time of Ethelbert - & Sigebert, was with Emma, which Ladie brought ouer a traine of French - Gentlemen and Ladies with hir into England. - - [Sidenote: The cause of the conquest by the Normans.] - After hir also no small numbers of attendants came in with Edward the - Confessour, whome he preferred to the greatest offices in the realme, - in so much that one Robert a Norman, became Archbishop of Canturburie, - whose preferment so much enhanced the minds of the French, on the one - side, as their lordlie and outragious demeanour kindled the stomachs - of the English nobilitie against them on the other: insomuch that not - long before the death of Emma the kings mother, and vpon occasion of - the brall hapning at Douer (whereof I haue made sufficient mention in - my Chronologie, not regarding the report of the French authors in this - behalfe, who write altogither in the fauour of their Archbishop - Robert, but following the authoritie of an English préest then liuing - in the court) the English Peeres began to shew their disliking in - manifest maner. Neuerthelesse, the Normans so bewitched the king with - their lieng and bosting, Robert the Archbishop being the chéefe - instrument of their practise, that he beléeued them, and therevpon - vexed sundrie of the nobilitie, amongst whom Earle Goodwijn of Kent - was the chéefe, a noble Gentleman and father in law to king Edward by - the mariage of his daughter. The matter also came to such issue - against him, that he was exiled, and fiue of his sonnes with him, - wherevpon he goeth ouer the sea, and soone after returning with his - said sonnes, they inuaded the land in sundrie places, the father - himselfe comming to London, where when the kings power was readie to - ioine with him in battell, it vtterlie refused so to doo: affirming - plainelie, that it should be méere follie for one Englishman to fight - against another, in the reuenge of Frenchmens quarels: which answer - entred so déeplie into the kings mind, that he was contented to haue - the matter heard, and appointing commissioners for that purpose; they - concluded at the vpshot, that all the French should depart out of - England by a day, few excepted, whom the king should appoint and - [Sidenote: Archbishop of Can. exiled, and the rest of the French.] - nominate. By this means therfore Robert the Archbishop, & of secret - counsell with the king, was first exiled as principall abuser & - seducer of the king, who goeth to Rome, & there complaineth to the - Pope of his iniurie receiued by the English. Howbeit as he returned - home againe with no small hope of the readeption of his See, he died - in Normandie, whereby he saued a killing. Certes he was the first that - euer tendered complaint out of England vnto Rome, & with him went - William Bishop of London (afterward reuoked) and Vlfo of Lincolne, who - hardlie escaped the furie of the English nobilitie. Some also went - into Scotland, and there held themselues, expecting a better time. And - this is the true historie of the originall cause of the conquest of - England by the French: for after they were well beaten at Douer, - bicause of their insolent demeanour there shewed, their harts neuer - ceased to boile with a desire of reuenge that brake out into a flame, - so soone as their Robert possessed the primacie, which being once - obteined, and to set his mischéefe intended abroch withall, a - contention was quicklie procured about certeine Kentish lands, and - controuersie kindled, whether he or the Earle should haue most right - vnto them. The king held with the priest as with the church, the - [Sidenote: Erle Goodwine slandered by the French writers.] - nobilitie with the Earle. In processe also of this businesse, the - Archbishop accused the Earle of high treason, burdening him with the - slaughter of Alfred the kings brother, which was altogither false: as - appeareth by a treatise yet extant of that matter, written by a - chaplaine to king Edward the Confessour, in the hands of Iohn Stow my - verie fréend, wherein he saith thus, "Alfredus incautè agens in - aduentu suo in Angliam a Danis circumuentus occiditur." He addeth - moreouer, that giuing out as he came through the countrie accompanied - with his few proud Normans, how his meaning was to recouer his right - vnto the kingdome, and supposing that all men would haue yéelded vnto - him, he fell into their hands, whome Harald then king did send to - apprehend him, vpon the fame onelie of this report brought vnto his - eares. So that (to be short) after the king had made his pacification - with the Earle, the French (I say) were exiled, the Quéene restored to - his fauour (whom he at the beginning of this broile had imprisoned at - Wilton, allowing hir but one onlie maid to wait upon hir) and the land - reduced to hir former quietnesse, which continued vntill the death of - the king. After which the Normans not forgetting their old grudge, - remembred still their quarell, that in the end turned to their - conquest of this Iland. After which obteined, they were so cruellie - [Sidenote: The miserie of the English vnder the French.] - bent to our vtter subuersion and ouerthrow, that in the beginning it - was lesse reproch to be accounted a slaue than an Englishman, or a - drudge in anie filthie businesse than a Britaine: insomuch that euerie - French page was superiour to the greatest Peere; and the losse of an - Englishmans life but a pastime to such of them as contended in their - brauerie, who should giue the greatest strokes or wounds vnto their - bodies, when their toiling and drudgerie could not please them, or - satisfie their gréedie humors. Yet such was our lot in those daies by - the diuine appointed order, that we must needs obey such as the Lord - did set ouer vs, and so much the rather, for that all power to resist - was vtterlie taken from vs, and our armes made so weake and feeble - that they were not now able to remooue the importable load of the - [Sidenote: The cause of our miserie.] - enimie from our surburdened shoulders. And this onelie I saie againe, - bicause we refused grace offered in time, and would not heare when God - by his Preachers did call vs so fauourablie vnto him. Oh how miserable - was the estate of our countrie vnder the French and Normans, wherein - the Brittish and English that remained, could not be called to any - function in the commonwealth, no not so much as to be constables and - headburowes in small villages, except they could bring 2. or 3. - Normans for suerties to the Lords of the soile for their good - behauiour in their offices! Oh what numbers of all degrées of English - and Brittish were made slaues and bondmen, and bought and sold as oxen - in open market! In so much that at the first comming, the French bond - were set free; and those that afterward became bond, were of our owne - countrie and nation, so that few or rather none of vs remained free - without some note of bondage and seruitude to the French. Hereby then - we perceiue, how from time to time this Iland hath not onelie béene a - prey, but as it were a common receptacle for strangers, the naturall - homelings or Britons being still cut shorter and shorter, as I said - [Sidenote: In this voiage the said Harald builded Portaschith, - which Caradoch ap Griffin afterward ouerthrew, and killed the - garrison that Harald left therein.] - before, till in the end they came not onelie to be driuen into a - corner of this region, but in time also verie like vtterlie to haue - beene extinguished. For had not king Edward, surnamed the saint, in - his time, after greeuous wars made vpon them 1063. (wherein Harald - latelie made Earle of Oxenford, sonne to Goodwin Earle of Kent, and - after king of England, was his generall) permitted the remnant of - their women to ioine in mariage with the Englishmen (when the most - part of their husbands and male children were slaine with the sword) - it could not haue béene otherwise chosen, but their whole race must - néeds haue susteined the vttermost confusion, and thereby the memorie - of the Britons vtterlie haue perished among vs. - - Thus we see how England hath six times beene subiect to the reproch of - conquest. And wheras the Scots séeme to challenge manie famous - victories also ouer us, beside gréeuous impositions, tributs, & - dishonorable compositions: it shall suffice for answer, that they - deale in this as in the most part of their historie, which is to seeke - great honor by lieng, & great renowme by prating and craking. Indeed - they haue doone great mischéefe in this Iland, & with extreme - crueltie; but as for any conquest the first is yet to heare of. Diuers - other conquests also haue béene pretended by sundrie princes sithence - the conquest, onelie to the end that all pristinate lawes and tenures - of possession might cease, and they make a new disposition of all - things at their owne pleasure. As one by king Edw. the 3. but it tooke - none effect. Another by Henrie the 4. who neuerthelesse was at the - last though hardlie drawne from the challenge by William Thorington, - then cheefe Justice of England. The third by Henrie the 7. who had - some better shew of right, but yet without effect. And the last of all - by Q. Marie, as some of the papists gaue out, and also would haue had - hir to haue obteined, but God also staied their malices, and hir - challenge. But beside the six afore mentioned, Huntingdon the old - historiographer speaketh of a seuenth, likelie (as he saith) to come - one daie out of the North, which is a wind that bloweth no man to - good, sith nothing is to be had in those parts, but hunger & much - cold. Sée more hereof in the historie of S. Albons, and aforsaid - author which lieth on the left side of the librarie belonging now to - Paules: for I regard no prophesies as one that doubteth from what - spirit they doo procéed, or who should be the author of them. - - - - - WHETHER IT BE LIKELIE THAT ANY GIANTS WERE, AND WHETHER THEY INHABITED - IN THIS ILE OR NOT. - - CAP. V. - - - Besides these aforesaid nations, which haue crept (as you haue heard) - into our Iland, we read of sundrie giants that should inhabit here. - Which report as it is not altogither incredible, sith the posterities - of diuers princes were called by the name: so vnto some mens eares it - seemeth so strange a rehersall, that for the same onelie cause they - suspect the credit of our whole historie, & reiect it as a fable, - vnworthie to be read. They also condemne the like in all other - histories, especiallie of the North, where men are naturallie of - greatest stature, imagining all to be but fables that is written of - Starcater, Hartben, Angrine, Aruerode, &c: of whom Saxo, Johannes - Magnus and Olaus doo make mention, & whose bones doo yet remaine to be - seene as rare miracles in nature. Of these also some in their life - time were able to lift vp (as they write) a vessell of liquor of 1000. - weight, or an horsse, or an oxe, & cast it on their shoulders (wherein - their verie women haue beene likewise knowne to come néere vnto them) - and of the race of those men, some were séene of no lesse strength in - the 1500. of Grace, wherein Olaus liued, and wrote the same of his - owne experience and knowledge. Of the giant of Spaine that died of - late yeares by a fall vpon the Alpes, as he either went or came fro - Rome, about the purchase of a dispensation to marrie with his - kinswoman (a woman also of much more than common stature) there be men - yet liuing, and may liue long for age, that can saie verie much euen - by their owne knowledge. Wherfore it appeareth by present experience, - that all is not absolutelie vntrue which is remembred of men of such - giants. For this cause therfore I haue now taken vpon me to make this - breefe discourse insuing, as indeuouring therby to prooue, that the - opinion of giants is not altogither grounded vpon vaine and fabulous - narrations, inuented onelie to delight the eares of the hearers with - the report of maruellous things: but that there haue beene such men in - [Sidenote: * _Esay. 30. vers. 25._] - deed, as for their hugenesse of person haue resembled rather[*] high - towers than mortall men, although their posterities are now consumed, - and their monstruous races vtterlie worne out of knowledge. - - I doo not meane herein to dispute, whether this name Gigas or Nephilim - was giuen vnto them, rather for their tyrannie and oppression of the - people, than for their greatnesse of bodie, or large steps, as - Goropius would haue it (for he denieth that euer men were greater than - at this present) or bicause their parents were not knowne, for such in - old time were called Terræ filij; or whether the word Gigas dooth - onlie signifie Indigenas, or homelings, borne in the land or not; - neither whether all men were of like quantitie in stature, and farre - more greater in old time, than now they be: and yet absolutelie I - denie neither of these, sith verie probable reasons may be brought for - ech of them, but especiallie the last rehearsed, whose confirmation - dependeth vpon the authorities of sundrie ancient writers, who make - diuers of noble race, equall to the giants in strength and manhood, - and yet doo not giue the same name vnto them, bicause their quarels - were iust, and commonlie taken in hand for defense of the oppressed. - [Sidenote: Antheus. _Lucane lib. 4 in fine._] - Examples hereof we may take of Hercules and Antheus, whose wrestling - declareth that they were equall in stature & stomach. Such also was - the courage of Antheus, that being often ouercome, and as it were - vtterlie vanquished by the said Hercules, yet if he did eftsoones - returne againe into his kingdome, he forthwith recouered his force, - returned and held Hercules tacke, till he gat at the last betwéene him - and home, so cutting off the farther hope of the restitution of his - armie, and killing finallie his aduersarie in the field, of which - victorie Politian writeth thus: - - Incaluere animis dura certare palæstra, - Neptuni quondàm filius atque Iouis: - Non certamen erant operoso ex ære lebetes, - Sed qui vel vitam vel ferat interitum: - Occidit Antæus Ioue natum viuere fas est, - Estq; magistra Pales Græcia, non Lybia. - - [Sidenote: Corineus. Gomagot.] - The like doo our histories report of Corineus and Gomagot, - peraduenture king of this Ile, who fought a combat hand to hand, till - one of them was slaine, and yet for all this no man reputeth Hercules - or Corineus for giants, albeit that Hanuile in his Architrenion make - the later to be 12. cubits in height, which is full 18. foot, if - poeticall licence doo not take place in his report and assertion. But - sith (I say againe) it is not my purpose to stand vpon these points, I - passe ouer to speake any more of them. And whereas also I might haue - proceeded in such order, that I should first set downe by manie - circumstances, whether any giants were, then whether they were of such - huge and incredible stature as the authours doo remember, and finallie - whether any of them haue beene in this our Iland or not, I protest - plainlie, that my mind is not here bent to deale in any such maner, - but rather generallie to confirme and by sufficient authoritie, that - there haue beene such mightie men of stature, and some of them also in - Britaine, which I will set downe onelie by sundrie examples, whereby - it shall fall out, that neither our Iland, nor any part of the maine, - haue at one time or other béen altogither without them. First of all - therfore, & to begin with the scriptures, the most sure & certeine - ground of all knowledge: you shall haue out of them such notable - examples set downe, as I haue obserued in reading the same, which vnto - the godlie may suffice for sufficient proofe of my position. - Neuerthelesse, after the scriptures I will resort to the writings of - our learned Diuines, and finallie of the infidell and pagane authors, - whereby nothing shall seeme to want that may confute Goropius, and all - his cauillations. - - [Sidenote: _Cap. 6. vers. 5._] - Moses the prophet of the Lord, writing of the estate of things before - the floud, hath these words in his booke of generations. In these - [Sidenote: _Anti. li. 1._] - daies saith he, there were giants vpon the earth. Berosus also the - Chalde writeth, that néere vnto Libanus there was a citie called Oenon - (which I take to be Hanoch, builded sometime by Cham) wherein giants - did inhabit, who trusting to the strength and hugenesse of their - bodies, did verie great oppression and mischeefe in the world. The - Hebrues called them generallie Enach, of Hanach the Chebronite, father - to Achimam, Scheschai and Talma, although their first originall was - deriued from Henoch the sonne of Caine, of whome that pestilent race - descended, as I read. The Moabits named them Emims, and the Ammonites - Zamsummims, and it should seeme by the second of Deut. cap. 19, 20. - that Ammon and Moab were greatlie replenished with such men, when - Moses wrote that treatise. For of these monsters some families - remained of greater stature than other vnto his daies, in comparison - [Sidenote: _Nu. cap. 13. verse 33, & 34._] - of whome the children of Israell confessed themselues to be but - grashoppers. Which is one noble testimonie that the word Gigas or - Enach is so well taken for a man of huge stature, as for an homeborne - child, wicked tyrant, or oppressour of the people. - - [Sidenote: _Deut. 3. vers. 11._ Og of Basan.] - Furthermore, there is mention made also in the scriptures of Og, - sometime king of Basan, who was the last of the race of the giants, - that was left in the land of promise to be ouercome by the Israelits, - & whose iron bed was afterward shewed for a woonder at Rabbath (a - citie of the Ammonites) conteining 9. cubits in length, and 4. in - bredth, which cubits I take not to be geometricall, (that is, each one - so great as six of the smaller, as those were wherof the Arke was - made, as our Diuines affirme, especiallie Augustine: whereas Origen, - hom. 2. in Gen. out of whom he seemeth to borrow it, appeareth to haue - no such meaning directlie) but rather of the arme of a meane man, - which oftentimes dooth varie & differ from the standard. Oh how - Goropius dalieth about the historie of this Og, of the breaking of his - pate against the beds head, & of hurting his ribs against the sides, - and all to prooue, that Og was not bigger than other men, and so he - leaueth the matter as sufficientlie answered with a French countenance - of truth. But see August. de ciuit. lib. 15. cap. 25. & ad Faustum - Manich. lib. 12. Ambros. &c. and Johannes Buteo that excellent - geometrician, who hath written of purpose of the capacitie of the - Arke. - - [Sidenote: _Cap. 17. ver. 4, 5, 6._] - [Sidenote: Goliah.] - In the first of Samuel you shall read of Goliah a Philistine, the - weight of whose brigandine or shirt of maile was of 5000. sicles, or - 1250. ounces of brasse, which amounteth to 104. pound of Troie weight - after 4. common sicles to the ounce. The head of his speare came vnto - ten pound English or 600. sicles of that metall. His height also was - measured at six cubits and an hand bredth. All which doo import that - he was a notable giant, and a man of great stature & strength to weare - such an armour, and beweld so heauie a lance. But Goropius thinking - himselfe still to haue Og in hand, and indeuouring to extenuate the - fulnesse of the letter to his vttermost power, dooth neuerthelesse - earnestlie affirme, that he was not aboue three foot more than the - common sort of men, or two foot higher than Saule: and so he leaueth - it as determined. - - [Sidenote: _Cap. 21. ver. 16, 17, &c._] - In the second of Samuel, I find report of foure giants borne in Geth; - of which Ishbenob the first, that would haue killed Dauid, had a - speare, whose head weighed the iust halfe of that of Goliath: the - second called Siphai, Sippai or Saph, 1. Par. 20. was nothing - inferiour to the first: the third hight also Goliah, the staffe of - whose speare was like vnto the beame of a weauers loome, neuerthelesse - he was slaine in the second battell in Gob by Elhanan, as the first - was by Abisai Ioabs brother, and the second by Elhanan. The fourth - brother (for they were all brethren) was slaine at Gath by Ionathan - nephew to Dauid, and he was not onlie huge of personage, but also of - disfigured forme, for he had 24. fingers and toes. Wherby it is - euident, that the generation of giants was not extinguished in - Palestine, vntill the time of Dauid, which was 2890. after the floud, - nor vtterlie consumed in Og, as some of our expositors would haue it. - - Now to come vnto our christian writers. For though the authorities - alreadie alleged out of the word, are sufficient to confirme my - purpose at the full; yet will I not let to set downe such other notes - as experience hath reuealed, onelie to the end that the reader shall - not thinke the name of giants, with their quantities, and other - circumstances, mentioned in the scriptures, rather to haue some - mysticall interpretation depending vpon them, than that the sense of - the text in this behalfe is to be taken simplie as it speaketh. And - first of all to omit that which Tertullian Lib. 2. de resurrect. - [Sidenote: _De ciuitate Dei lib. 15. cap. 9._] - saith; S. Augustine noteth, how he with other saw the tooth of a man, - wherof he tooke good aduisement, and pronounced in the end that it - would haue made 100. of his owne, or anie other mans that liued in his - [Sidenote: _Iohannes Boccacius._] - time. The like hereof also dooth Iohn Boccace set downe, in the 68. - chapter of his 4. booke, saieng that in the caue of a mountaine, not - far from Drepanum (a towne of Sicilia called Eryx as he gesseth) the - bodie of an exceeding high giant was discouered, thrée of whose teeth - did weigh 100. ounces, which being conuerted into English poise, doth - yeeld eight pound and foure ounces, after twelue ounces to the pound, - that is 33. ounces euerie tooth. - - He addeth farther, that the forepart of his scull was able to conteine - manie bushels of wheat, and by the proportion of the bone of his - [Sidenote: A carcase discouered of 200. cubits.] - thigh, the Symmetricians iudged his bodie to be aboue 200. cubits. - Those teeth, scull, and bones, were (and as I thinke yet are, for - ought I know to the contrarie) to be seene in the church of Drepanum - in perpetuall memorie of his greatnesse, whose bodie was found vpon - this occasion. As some digged in the earth to laie the foundation of - an house, the miners happened vpon a great vault, not farre from - Drepanum: whereinto when they were entred, they saw the huge bodie of - a man sitting in the caue, of whose greatnesse they were so afraid, - that they ranne awaie, and made an outcrie in the citie, how there sat - a man in such a place, so great as an hill: the people hearing the - newes, ran out with clubs and weapons, as if they should haue gone - vnto a foughten field, and 300. of them entring into the caue, they - foorthwith saw that he was dead, and yet sat as if he had been aliue, - hauing a staffe in his hand, compared by mine author vnto the mast of - a tall ship, which being touched fell by and by to dust, sauing the - nether end betwéene his hand and the ground, whose hollownesse was - filled with 1500. pound weight of lead, to beare vp his arme that it - should not fall in péeces: neuerthelesse, his bodie also being touched - fell likewise into dust, sauing three of his aforesaid teeth, the - forepart of his scull, and one of his thigh bones, which are reserued - to be séene of such as will hardlie beleeue these reports. - - In the histories of Brabant I read of a giant found, whose bones were - 17. or 18. cubits in length, but Goropius, as his maner is, denieth - them to be the bones of a man, affirming rather that they were the - bones of an elephant, because they somwhat resembled those of two such - beasts which were found at the making of the famous ditch betwéene - Bruxels and Machlin. As though there were anie precise resemblance - betwéene the bones of a man and of an elephant, or that there had euer - béene any elephant of 27. foot in length. But sée his demeanour. In - the end he granteth that another bodie was found vpon the shore of - Rhodanus, of thirtie foot in length. Which somewhat staieth his - iudgement, but not altogither remooueth his error. - - [Sidenote: _Mat. Westmon._] - The bodie of Pallas was found in Italie, in the yeare of Grace 1038. - and being measured it conteined twentie foot in length, this Pallas - was companion with Æneas. - - [Sidenote: _Iohannes Leland._] - There was a carcase also laid bare 1170. in England vpon the shore - (where the beating of the sea had washed awaie the earth from the - stone wherein it laie) and when it was taken vp it conteined 50. foot - [Sidenote: _Mafieus, lib. 14. Triuet._] - in measure, as our histories doo report. The like was seene before in - [Sidenote: _Mat. West._] - Wales, in the yeare 1087. of another of 14. foot. - - In Perth moreouer a village in Scotland another was taken vp, which to - this daie they shew in a church, vnder the name of little John (per - Antiphrasin) being also 14. foot in length, as diuerse doo affirme - [Sidenote: _Hector Boet._] - which haue beholden the same, and whereof Hector Boetius dooth saie, - that he did put his whole arme into one of the hanch bones: which is - worthie to be remembred. - - In the yeare of Grace 1475. the bodie of Tulliola the daughter of - Cicero was taken vp, & found higher by not a few foot than the common - sort of women liuing in those daies. - - [Sidenote: _Geruasius Tilberiensis._] - Geruasius Tilberiensis, head Marshall to the king of Arles writeth in - his Chronicle dedicated to Otho 4. how that at Isoretum, in the - suburbes of Paris, he saw the bodie of a man that was twentie foot - long, beside the head and the necke, which was missing & not found, - the owner hauing peraduenture béene beheaded for some notable - trespasse committed in times past, or (as he saith) killed by S. - William. - - The Greeke writers make mention of Andronicus their emperour, who - liued 1183. of Grace, and was ten foot in height, that is, thrée foot - higher than the Dutch man that shewed himselfe in manie places of - England, 1582. this man maried Anna daughter to Lewis of France - (before assured to Alexius, whome he strangled, dismembred and drowned - in the sea) the ladie not being aboue eleuen yeares of age, whereas he - was an old dotard, and beside hir he kept Marpaca a fine harlot, who - ruled him as she listed. - - Zonaras speaketh of a woman that liued in the daies of Justine, who - being borne in Cilicia, and of verie comelie personage, was - neuerthelesse almost two foot taller than the tallest woman of hir - time. - - [Sidenote: _Sir Thomas Eliot._] - A carcase was taken vp at Iuie church neere Salisburie but of late - yeares to speake of, almost fourtéene foot long, in Dictionario - Eliotæ. - - [Sidenote: _Leland in Combrit._] - In Gillesland in Come Whitton paroche not far from the chappell of the - Moore, six miles by east from Carleill, a coffin of stone was found, - and therein the bones of a man, of more than incredible greatnes. In - like sort Leland speaketh of another found in the Ile called Alderney, - whereof you shall read more in the chapiter of our Ilands. - - [Sidenote: _Richard Grafton._] - Richard Grafton in his Manuell telleth of one whose shinbone conteined - six foot, and thereto his scull so great that it was able to receiue - fiue pecks of wheat. Wherefore by coniecturall symmetrie of these - parts, his bodie must needs be of 24. foot, or rather more, if it were - [Sidenote: The Symmetrie or proportion of the bodie of a comelie man.] - diligentlie measured. For the proportion of a comelie and well - featured bodie, answereth 9. times to the length of the face, taken at - large from the pitch of the crowne to the chin, as the whole length is - from the same place vnto the sole of the foot, measured by an imagined - line, and seuered into so manie parts by like ouerthwart draughts, as - Drurerus in his lineall description of mans bodie doth deliuer. - Neuertheles, this symmetrie is not taken by other than the well - proportioned face, for Recta, orbiculata (or fornicata) prona, - resupinata, and lacunata (or repanda) doo so far degenerate from the - true proportion as from the forme and beautie of the comelie. Hereby - also they make the face taken in strict maner, to be the tenth part of - the whole bodie, that is, fr[=o] the highest part of the forehead to - the pitch of the chin, so that in the vse of the word face there is a - difference, wherby the 9. part is taken (I say) from the crowne - (called Vertex, because the haire there turneth into a circle) so that - if the space by a rule were truelie taken, I meane from the crowne or - highest part of the head to the pitch of the nether chap, and - multiplied by nine, the length of the whole bodie would easilie - appeare, & shew it selfe at the full. In like maner I find, that from - the elbow to the top of the midle finger is the 4. part of the whole - length, called a cubit: from the wrist to the top of the same finger, - a tenth part: the length of the shinbone to the ancle a fourth part - (and all one with the cubit:) from the top of the finger to the third - ioint, two third parts of the face from the top of the forehead. Which - obseruations I willinglie remember in this place, to the end that if - anie such carcases happen to be found hereafter, it shall not be hard - by some of these bones here mentioned, to come by the stature of the - whole bodie, in certeine & exact maner. As for the rest of the bones, - ioints, parts, &c: you may resort to Drurerus, Cardan, and other - writers, sith the farther deliuerie of them concerneth not my purpose. - [Sidenote: _Sylvester Gyraldus._] - To proceed therefore with other examples, I read that the bodie of - king Arthur being found in the yeare 1189. was two foot higher than - anie man that came to behold the same. Finallie the carcase of William - Conqueror was séene not manie yeares since (to wit, 1542.) in the - [Sidenote: _Constans fama Gallorum._] - citie of Cane, twelue inches longer, by the iudgment of such as saw - it, than anie man which dwelled in the countrie. All which testimonies - I note togither, bicause they proceed from christian writers, from - whome nothing should be farther or more distant, than of set purpose - to lie, and feed the world with fables. - - In our times also, and whilest Francis the first reigned ouer France, - there was a man séene in Aquiteine, whome the king being in those - parties made of his gard, whose height was such, that a man of common - heigth might easilie go vnder his twist without stooping, a stature - [Sidenote: Briat.] - incredible. Moreouer Casanion, a writer of our time, telleth of the - bones of Briat a giant found of late in Delphinois, of 15. cubits, the - diameter of whose scull was two cubits, and the breadth of his - shoulders foure, as he himselfe beheld in the late second wars of - France, & wherevnto the report of Ioan Marius made in his bookes De - Galliarum illustrationibus, where he writeth of the carcase of the - same giant found not farre from the Rhodanus, which was 22. foot long, - from the scull to the sole of the feet, dooth yéeld sufficient - testimonie. Also Calameus in his commentaries De Biturigibus, - confirmeth no lesse, adding that he was found 1556. & so dooth - Baptista Fulgosus, lib. 1. cap. 6. saieng farther, that his graue was - seene not farre from Valentia, and discouered by the violence and - current of the Rhodanus. The said Casanion in like sort speaketh of - the bones of a man which he beheld, one of whose téeth was a foot - long, and eight pound in weight. Also of the sepulchre of another - neere vnto Charmes castell, which was nine paces in length, things - incredible to vs, if eiesight did not confirme it in our owne times, - and these carcases were not reserued by the verie prouidence of God, - to the end we might behold his works, and by these relikes vnderstand, - that such men were in old time in deed, of whose statures we now begin - to doubt. Now to say somwhat also of mine owne knowledge, there is the - thighbone of a man to be séene in the church of S. Laurence néere - Guildhall in London, which in time past was 26. inches in length, but - now it beginneth to decaie, so that it is shorter by foure inches than - it was in the time of king Edward. Another also is to be seene in - Aldermarie burie, of some called Aldermanburie, of 32. inches and - rather more, whereof the symmetrie hath beene taken by some skilfull - in that practise, and an image made according to that proportion, - which is fixt in the east end of the cloister of the same church, not - farre from the said bone, and sheweth the person of a man full ten or - eleuen foot high, which as some say was found in the cloister of - Poules, that was neere to the librarie, at such time as the Duke of - Somerset did pull it downe to the verie foundation, and carried the - stones thereof to the Strand, where he did build his house. These two - bones haue I séene, beside other, whereof at the beholding I tooke no - great heed, bicause I minded not as then to haue had any such vse of - their proportions, and therefore I will speake no more of them: this - is sufficient for my purpose that is deliuered out of the christian - authors. - - Now it resteth furthermore that I set downe, what I haue read therof - in Pagane writers, who had alwaies great regard of their credit, and - so ought all men that dedicate any thing vnto posteritie, least in - going about otherwise to reape renowme and praise, they doo procure - vnto themselues in the end nothing else but meere contempt and - infamie. For my part I will touch rare things, and such as to my selfe - doo séeme almost incredible: howbeit as I find them, so I note them, - requiring your Honour in reading hereof, to let euerie Author beare - his owne burden, and euerie oxe his bundle. - - [Sidenote: _In vita Sertorij de Antheo._] - Plutarch telleth how Sertorius being in Lybia, néere to the streicts - of Maroco, to wit, at Tingi (or Tanger in Mauritania, as it is now - called) caused the sepulchre of Antheus, afore remembred to be opened: - for hearing by common report that the said giant laie buried there, - whose corps was fiftie cubits long at the least, he was so far off - from crediting the same, that he would not beleeue it, vntill he saw - the coffin open wherein the bones of the aforesaid prince did rest. To - be short therefore, he caused his souldiers to cast downe the hill - made sometime ouer the tombe, and finding the bodie in the bottome - coffined in stone, after the measure therof taken, he saw it - manifestlie to be 60. cubits in length, which were ten more than the - people made accompt of, which Strabo also confirmeth. - - Pausanias reporteth out of one Miso, that when the bodie of Aiax was - found, the whirlebone of his knée was adiudged so broad as a pretie - dish: also that the bodie of Asterius somtime king of Creta was ten - cubits long, and that of Hyllus or Gerion no lesse maruelous than the - rest, all which Goropius still condemneth to be the bones of monsters - of the sea (notwithstanding the manifest formes of their bones, - epitaphes, and inscriptions found ingrauen in brasse and lead with - them in their sepulchres) so far is he from being persuaded and led - from his opinion. - - [Sidenote: _Philostrate._] - Philostrate in Heroicis saith, how he saw the bodie of a giant thirtie - cubits in length, also the carcase of another of two and twentie, and - the third of twelue. - - Liuie in the seauenth of his first decade, speaketh of an huge person - which made a challenge as he stood at the end of the Anien bridge, - against any Romane that would come out and fight with him, whose - stature was not much inferiour to that of Golias, of Artaches (of - whome Herodot speaketh in the historie of Xerxes) who was sixe common - cubits of stature, which make but fiue of the kings standard, bicause - this is longer by thrée fingers than the other. Of Pusio, Secundilla, - & Cabaras, of which the first two liuing vnder Augustus were aboue ten - foot, and the later vnder Claudius of full nine, and all remembred by - Plinie; of Eleazar a Jew, of whome Iosephus saith, that he was sent to - Tiberius, and a person of heigth fiue cubits; of another of whom - Nicephorus maketh mention lib. 12. cap. 13. Hist. eccles. of fiue - cubits and an handfull, I say nothing, bicause Casanion of Mutterell - hath alredie sufficientlie discoursed vpon these examples in his De - gigantibus, which as I gesse he hath written of set purpose against - Goropius, who in his Gigantomachia, supposeth himselfe to haue killed - all the giants in the world, and like a new Iupiter Alterum carcasse - Herculem, as the said Casanion dooth merilie charge and vpbraid him. - - [Sidenote: _Lib. 7._] - Plinie telleth of an earthquake at Creta, which discouered the body of - a giant, that was 46. cubits in length after the Romane standard, and - by diuerse supposed to be the bodie of Orion or Ætion. Neuerthelesse I - read, that Lucius Flaccus and Metellus did sweare Per sua capita, that - it was either the carcase of some monster of the sea, or a forged - deuise to bleare the peoples eies withall, wherein it is wonderfull to - see, how they please Goropius as one that first deriued his - fantasticall imagination from their asseueration & oth. The said - Plinie also addeth that the bodie of Orestes was seuen cubits in - length, one Gabbara of Arabia nine foot nine inches, and two reserued - In conditorio Sallustianorum halfe a foot longer than Gabbara was, for - which I neuer read that anie man was driuen to sweare. - - [Sidenote: _Trallianus._] - Trallianus writeth how the Athenienses digging on a time in the - ground, to laie the foundation of a new wall to be made in a certeine - Iland in the daies of an emperour, did find the bones of Macrosyris in - a coffin of hard stone, of 100. cubits in length after the accompt of - the Romane cubit, which was then either a foot and a halfe, or not - much in difference from halfe a yard of our measure now in England. - These verses also, as they are now translated out of Gréeke were found - withall, - - Sepultus ego Macrosyris in longa insula - Vitæ peractis annis mille quinquies: - - which amounteth to 81. yeares foure moneths, after the Aegyptian - reckoning. - - In the time of Hadrian the emperour, the bodie of the giant Ida was - taken vp at Messana, conteining 20. foot in length, and hauing a - double row of teeth, yet standing whole in his chaps. Eumachus also in - Perigesi, telleth that when the Carthaginenses went about to dich in - their prouince, they found two bodies in seuerall coffins of stone, - the one was 23. the other 24. cubits in length, such another was found - in Bosphoro Cymmerio after an earthquake, but the inhabitants did cast - those bones into the Meotidan marris. In Dalmatia, manie graues were - shaken open with an earthquake, in diuers of which certeine carcases - were found, whose ribs conteined 16. els, after the Romane measure, - whereby the whole bodies were iudged to be 64. sith the longest rib is - commonlie about the fourth part of a man, as some rouing symmetricians - affirme. - - Arrhianus saith, that in the time of Alexander the bodies of the - Asianes were generallie of huge stature, and commonlie of fiue cubits, - and such was the heigth of Porus of Inde, whom the said Alexander - vanquished and ouerthrew in battell. - - Suidas speaketh of Ganges, killed also by the said prince, who farre - exceeded Porus; for he was ten cubits long. What should I speake of - Artaceas a capitaine in the host of Xerxes, afore remembred, whose - heigth was within 4. fingers bredth of fiue cubits, & the tallest man - in the armie except the king himselfe. Herod. lib. 7. Of Athanatus - whom Plinie remembreth I saie nothing. But of all these, this one - example shall passe, which I doo read of in Trallianus, and he setteth - downe in forme and manner following. - - In the daies of Tiberius th'emperor saith he, a corps was left bare or - laid open after an earthquake, of which ech tooth (taken one with - another) conteined 12. inches ouer at the least. Now forsomuch as in - [Sidenote: A mouth of sixteene foot wide.] - such as be full mouthed, ech chap hath commonlie 16. teeth at the - least, which amount vnto 32. in the whole, needs must the widenesse of - this mans chaps be welneere of 16. foot, and the opening of his lips - fiue at the least. A large mouth in mine opinion, and not to eat - peason with Ladies of my time, besides that if occasion serued, it was - able to receiue the whole bodies of mo than one of the greatest men, I - meane of such as we be in our daies. When this carcase was thus found, - euerie man maruelled at it, & good cause why. A messenger was sent to - [Sidenote: A counterfect made of a monstrous carcase - by one tooth taken out of the head.] - Tiberius the emperour also to know his pleasure, whether he would haue - the same brought ouer vnto Rome or not, but he forbad them, willing - his Legate not to remooue the dead out of his resting place, but - rather somewhat to satisfie his phantasie to send him a tooth out of - his head, which being done, he gaue it to a cunning workeman, - commanding him to shape a carcase of light matter, after the - proportion of the tooth, that at the least by such means he might - satisfie his curious mind, and the fantasies of such as are delited - [Sidenote: This man was more fauorable to this monster - than our papists were to the bodies of the dead who - tare them in peeces to make money of them.] - with nouelties. To be short, when the image was once made and set vp - on end, it appéered rather an huge colossie than the true carcase of a - man, and when it had stood in Rome vntill the people were wearie & - throughlie satisfied with the sight thereof, he caused it to be broken - all to peeces, and the tooth sent againe to the carcase fr[=o] whence - it came, willing them moreouer to couer it diligentlie, and in anie - wise not to dismember the corps, nor from thencefoorth to be so hardie - as to open the sepulchre anie more. Pausan. lib. 8. telleth in like - maner of Hiplodanus & his fellowes, who liued when Rhea was with child - of Osyris by Cham, and were called to hir aid at such time as she - feared to be molested by Hammon hir first husband, whilest she - [Sidenote: Grandiáque effossis mirabitur ossa sepulchris.] - remained vpon the Thoumasian hill, "In ipso loco," saith he, - "spectantur ossa maiora multo quàm vt humana existimari possunt, &c." - Of Protophanes who had but one great and broad bone in steed of all - his ribs on ech side I saie nothing, sith it concerneth not his - stature. - - I could rehearse manie mo examples of the bodies of such men, out of - Solinus, Sabellicus, D. Cooper, and others. As of Oetas and Ephialtes, - who were said to be nine orgies or paces in heigth, and foure in - bredth, which are taken for so many cubits, bicause there is small - difference betwéene a mans ordinarie pace and his cubit, and finallie - of our Richard the first, who is noted to beare an axe in the wars, - the iron of whose head onelie weighed twentie pound after our greatest - weight, and whereof an old writer that I haue seene, saith thus: - - This king Richard I vnderstand, - Yer he went out of England, - Let make an axe for the nones, - Therewith to cleaue the Saracens bones, - The head in sooth was wrought full weele, - Thereon were twentie pound of steele, - And when he came in Cyprus land, - That ilkon axe he tooke in hand, &c. - - I could speake also of Gerards staffe or lance, yet to be seene in - Gerards hall at London in Basing lane, which is so great and long that - no man can beweld it, neither go to the top thereof without a ladder, - which of set purpose and for greater countenance of the wonder is - fixed by the same. I haue seene a man my selfe of seuen foot in - heigth, but lame of his legs. The chronicles also of Cogshall speake - of one in Wales, who was halfe a foot higher, but through infirmitie - and wounds not able to beweld himselfe. I might (if I thought good) - speake also of another of no lesse heigth than either of these and - liuing of late yeares, but these here remembred shall suffice to - prooue my purpose withall. I might tell you in like sort of the marke - stone which Turnus threw at Æneas, and was such as that twelue chosen - and picked men (saith Virgil), - - [Sidenote: Vis vnita fortior est eadem dispersa.] - - (Qualia nunc hominum producit corpora tellus) - - were not able to stur and remooue out of the place: but I passe it - ouer, and diuerse of the like, concluding that these huge blocks were - ordeined and created by God: first for a testimonie vnto vs of his - power and might; and secondlie for a confirmation, that hugenes of - bodie is not to be accompted of as a part of our felicitie, sith they - which possessed the same, were not onelie tyrants, doltish, & euill - men, but also oftentimes ouercome euen by the weake & feeble. Finallie - they were such indéed as in whom the Lord delited not, according to - [Sidenote: _Cap. 3, 36._] - the saieng of the prophet Baruch; "Ibi fuerunt gigantes nominati, illi - qui ab initio fuerunt statura magna, scientes bellum, hos non elegit - Dominus, neque illis viam disciplinæ dedit, propterea perierunt, et - quoniam non habuerunt sapientiam, interierunt propter suam - insipientiam, &c." that is, "There were the giants famous from the - beginning, that were of great stature and expert in warre, those did - not the Lord choose, neither gaue he the waie of knowledge vnto them, - but they were destroied, because they had no wisedome, and perished - through their owne foolishnesse." That the bodies of men also doo - [Sidenote: _4. Esd. cap. 5._] - dailie decaie in stature, beside Plinie lib. 7. Esdras likewise - confesseth lib. 4. cap. 5. whose authoritie is so good herein as that - of Homer or Plinie, who doo affirme so much, whereas Goropius still - continuing his woonted pertinacitie also in this behalfe, maketh his - proportion first by the old Romane foot, and then by his owne, & - therevpon concludeth that men in these daies be fullie so great as - euer they were, whereby as in the former dealing he thinketh it - nothing to conclude against the scriptures, chosen writers and - testimonies of the oldest pagans. But see how he would salue all at - last in the end of his Gigantomachia, where he saith, I denie not but - that od huge personages haue bene seene, as a woman of ten, and a man - of nine foot long, which I my selfe also haue beholden, but as now so - in old time the common sort did so much woonder at the like as we doo - at these, because they were seldome séene, and not commonlie to be - heard of. - - - - - OF THE LANGUAGES SPOKEN IN THIS ILAND. - - CAP. VI. - - - [Sidenote: British.] - What language came first with Samothes and afterward with Albion, and - the giants of his companie, it is hard for me to determine, sith - nothing of sound credit remaineth in writing, which may resolue vs in - [Sidenote: Small difference betweene the British - and Celtike languages.] - the truth hereof. Yet of so much are we certeine, that the speach of - the ancient Britons, and of the Celts, had great affinitie one with - another, so that they were either all one, or at leastwise such as - either nation with small helpe of interpretors might vnderstand other, - and readilie discerne what the speaker meant. Some are of the opinion - that the Celts spake Greeke, and how the British toong resembled the - same, which was spoken in Grecia before Homer did reforme it: but I - see that these men doo speake without authoritie and therefore I - reiect them, for if the Celts which were properlie called Galles did - speake Gréeke, why did Cesar in his letters sent to Rome vse that - language, because that if they should be intercepted they might not - vnderstand them, or why did he not vnderstand the Galles, he being so - skilfull in the language without an interpretor? Yet I denie not but - that the Celtish and British speaches might haue great affinitie one - with another, and the British aboue all other with the Greeke, for - both doo appéere by certeine words, as first in tri for three, march - for an horsse, & trimarchia, whereof Pausanias speaketh, for both. - Atheneus also writeth of Bathanasius a capitaine of the Galles, whose - name is méere British, compounded of Bath & Ynad, & signifieth a noble - or comelie iudge. And wheras he saith that the reliques of the Galles - tooke vp their first dwelling about Isther, and afterward diuided - themselues in such wise, that they which went and dwelled in Hungarie - were called Sordsai, and the other that inhabited within the dominion - of Tyroll) Brenni, whose seate was on the mount Brenhere parcell of - the Alpes, what else signifieth the word Iscaredich in British, from - whence the word Scordisci commeth, but to be diuided? Hereby then, and - sundrie other the like testimonies, I gather that the British and the - Celtish speaches had great affinitie one with another, as I said, - which Cesar (speaking of the similitude or likenesse of religion in - both nations) doth also auerre, & Tacitus in vita Agricolæ, in like - sort plainlie affirmeth, or else it must needs be that the Galles - which inuaded Italie and Greece were meere Britons, of whose likenes - of speech with the Gréeke toong I need not make anie triall, sith no - man (I hope) will readilie denie it. Appianus talking of the Brenni - calleth them Cymbres, and by this I gather also that the Celts and the - Britons were indifferentlie called Cymbri in their own language, or - else that the Britons were the right Cymbri, who vnto this daie doo - not refuse to be called by that name. Bodinus writing of the means by - which the originall of euerie kingdome and nation is to be had and - discerned, setteth downe thrée waies whereby the knowledge thereof is - to be found, one is (saith he) the infallible testimonie of the sound - writers, the other the description and site of the region, the third - the relikes of the ancient speech remaining in the same. Which later - if it be of any force, then I must conclude, that the spéech of the - Britons and Celts was sometime either all one or verie like one to - another, or else it must follow that the Britons ouerflowed the - continent vnder the name of Cymbres, being peraduenture associat in - this voiage, or mixed by inuasion with the Danes, and Norwegiens, who - are called Cymbri and Cymmerij, as most writers doo remember. This - also is euident (as Plutarch likewise confesseth In vita Marij) that - no man knew from whence the Cymbres came in his daies, and therfore I - beleeue that they came out of Britaine, for all the maine was well - knowne vnto them, I meane euen to the vttermost part of the north, as - may appeare furthermore by the slaues which were dailie brought from - thence vnto them, whom of their countries they called Daui for Daci, - Getæ for Gothes, &c: for of their conquests I need not make - rehearsall, sith they are commonlie knowne and remembred by the - writers, both of the Greekes and Latines. - - [Sidenote: British corrupted by the Latine and Saxon speeches.] - The British toong called Camberaec dooth yet remaine in that part of - the Iland, which is now called Wales, whither the Britons were driuen - after the Saxons had made a full conquest of the other, which we now - call England, although the pristinate integritie thereof be not a - little diminished by mixture of the Latine and Saxon speaches withall. - Howbeit, manie poesies and writings (in making whereof that nation - hath euermore delited) are yet extant in my time, wherby some - difference betwéene the ancient and present language may easilie be - discerned, notwithstanding that among all these there is nothing to be - found, which can set downe anie sound and full testimonie of their - owne originall, in remembrance whereof, their Bards and cunning men - haue béene most slacke and negligent. Giraldus in praising the Britons - affirmeth that there is not one word in all their language, that is - not either Gréeke or Latine. Which being rightly vnderstanded and - conferred with the likenesse that was in old time betwéene the Celts & - the British toongs, will not a little helpe those that thinke the old - Celtish to haue some sauour of the Gréeke. But how soeuer that matter - standeth, after the British speach came once ouer into this Iland, - sure it is, that it could neuer be extinguished for all the attempts - that the Romans, Saxons, Normans, and Englishmen could make against - that nation, in anie maner of wise. - - [Sidenote: The Britons diligent in petigrées.] - Petigrées and genealogies also the Welsh Britons haue plentie in their - owne toong, insomuch that manie of them can readilie deriue the same, - either from Brute or some of his band, euen vnto Æneas and other of - the Troians, and so foorth vnto Noah without anie maner of stop. But - as I know not what credit is to be giuen vnto them in this behalfe, - although I must néeds confesse that their ancient Bards were verie - diligent in there collection, and had also publike allowance or - salarie for the same; so I dare not absolutelie impugne their - assertions, sith that in times past all nations (learning it no doubt - of the Hebrues) did verie solemnelie preserue the catalogs of their - descents, thereby either to shew themselues of ancient and noble race, - or else to be descended from some one of the gods. But - - Stemmata quid faciunt? quid prodest Pontice longo - Sanguine censeri? aut quid auorum ducere turmas? &c. - - [Sidenote: Latine.] - Next vnto the British speach, the Latine toong was brought in by the - Romans, and in maner generallie planted through the whole region, as - the French was after by the Normans. Of this toong I will not say - much, bicause there are few which be not skilfull in the same. - Howbeit, as the speach it selfe is easie and delectable, so hath it - peruerted the names of the ancient riuers, regions, & cities of - Britaine in such wise, that in these our daies their old British - denominations are quite growne out of memorie, and yet those of the - new Latine left as most vncertaine. This remaineth also vnto my time, - borowed from the Romans, that all our déeds, euidences, charters, & - writings of record, are set downe in the Latine toong, though now - verie barbarous, and therevnto the copies and court-rolles, and - processes of courts and leets registred in the same. - - [Sidenote: The Saxon toong.] - The third language apparantlie knowne is the Scithian or high Dutch, - induced at the first by the Saxons (which the Britons call Saysonaec, - as they doo the speakers Sayson) an hard and rough kind of speach, God - wot, when our nation was brought first into acquaintance withall, but - now changed with vs into a farre more fine and easie kind of - vtterance, and so polished and helped with new and milder words, that - it is to be aduouched how there is no one speach vnder the sunne - spoken in our time, that hath or can haue more varietie of words, - copie of phrases, or figures and floures of eloquence, than hath our - English toong, although some haue affirmed vs rather to barke as dogs, - than talke like men, bicause the most of our words (as they doo - indéed) incline vnto one syllable. This also is to be noted as a - testimonie remaining still of our language, deriued from the Saxons, - that the generall name for the most part of euerie skilfull artificer - in his trade endeth in Here with vs, albeit the H be left out, and er - onlie inserted, as Scriuenhere, writehere, shiphere, &c: for - scriuener, writer, and shipper, &c: beside manie other relikes of that - spéech, neuer to be abolished. - - [Sidenote: The French toong.] - After the Saxon toong, came the Norman or French language ouer into - our countrie, and therein were our lawes written for a long time. Our - children also were by an especiall decrée taught first to speake the - same, and therevnto inforced to learne their constructions in the - French, whensoeuer they were set to the Grammar schoole. In like sort - few bishops, abbats, or other clergie men, were admitted vnto anie - ecclesiasticall function here among vs, but such as came out of - religious houses from beyond the seas, to the end they should not vse - the English toong in their sermons to the people. In the court also it - grew into such contempt, that most men thought it no small dishonor to - speake any English there. Which brauerie tooke his hold at the last - likewise in the countrie with euerie plowman, that euen the verie - carters began to wax wearie of there mother toong, & laboured to - speake French, which as then was counted no small token of gentilitie. - And no maruell, for euerie French rascall, when he came once hither, - was taken for a gentleman, onelie bicause he was proud, and could vse - his owne language, and all this (I say) to exile the English and - British speaches quite out of the countrie. But in vaine, for in the - time of king Edward the first, to wit, toward the latter end of his - reigne, the French it selfe ceased to be spoken generallie, but most - of all and by law in the midst of Edward the third, and then began the - English to recouer and grow in more estimation than before; - notwithstanding that among our artificers, the most part of their - implements, tooles and words of art reteine still their French - denominations euen to these our daies, as the language it selfe is - vsed likewise in sundrie courts, bookes of record, and matters of law; - whereof here is no place to make any particular rehearsall. Afterward - [Sidenote: The helpers of our English toong.] - also, by diligent trauell of Geffray Chaucer, and Iohn Gowre, in the - time of Richard the second, and after them of Iohn Scogan, and Iohn - Lydgate monke of Berrie, our said toong was brought to an excellent - passe, notwithstanding that it neuer came vnto the type of perfection, - vntill the time of Quéene Elizabeth, wherein Iohn Iewell B. of Sarum, - Iohn Fox, and sundrie learned & excellent writers haue fullie - accomplished the ornature of the same, to their great praise and - immortall commendation; although not a few other doo greatlie séeke to - staine the same, by fond affectation of forren and strange words, - presuming that to be the best English, which is most corrupted with - externall termes of eloquence, and sound of manie syllables. But as - this excellencie of the English toong is found in one, and the south - part of this Iland; so in Wales the greatest number (as I said) - retaine still their owne ancient language, that of the north part of - the said countrie being lesse corrupted than the other, and therefore - reputed for the better in their owne estimation and iudgement. This - [Sidenote: Englishmen apt to learne any forren toong.] - also is proper to vs Englishmen, that sith ours is a meane language, - and neither too rough nor too smooth in vtterance, we may with much - facilitie learne any other language, beside Hebrue, Gréeke & Latine, - and speake it naturallie, as if we were home-borne in those countries; - & yet on the other side it falleth out, I wot not by what other - meanes, that few forren nations can rightlie pronounce ours, without - some and that great note of imperfection, especiallie the French men, - who also seldome write any thing that sauoreth of English trulie. It - is a pastime to read how Natalis Comes in like maner, speaking of our - affaires, dooth clip the names of our English lords. But this of all - the rest dooth bréed most admiration with me, that if any stranger doo - hit vpon some likelie pronuntiation of our toong, yet in age he - swarueth so much from the same, that he is woorse therein than euer he - was, and thereto peraduenture halteth not a litle also in his owne, as - I haue séene by experience in Reginald Wolfe, and other, whereof I - haue iustlie maruelled. - - [Sidenote: The Cornish toong.] - The Cornish and Deuonshire men, whose countrie the Britons call - Cerniw, haue a speach in like sort of their owne, and such as hath in - déed more affinitie with the Armoricane toong than I can well discusse - of. Yet in mine opinion, they are both but a corrupted kind of - Brittish, albeit so far degenerating in these daies from the old, that - if either of them doo méete with a Welshman, they are not able at the - first to vnderstand one an other, except here and there in some od - words, without the helpe of interpretors. And no maruell in mine - opinion that the British of Cornewall is thus corrupted, sith the - Welsh toong that is spoken in the north & south part of Wales, doth - differ so much in it selfe, as the English vsed in Scotland dooth from - that which is spoken among vs here in this side of the Iland, as I - haue said alreadie. - - [Sidenote: Scottish english.] - The Scottish english hath beene much broader and lesse pleasant in - vtterance than ours, because that nation hath not till of late - indeuored to bring the same to any perfect order, and yet it was such - in maner, as Englishmen themselues did speake for the most part beyond - the Trent, whither any great amendement of our language had not as - then extended it selfe. Howbeit in our time the Scottish language - endeuoreth to come neere, if not altogither to match our toong in - finenesse of phrase, and copie of words, and this may in part appeare - by an historie of the Apocripha translated into Scottish verse by - Hudson, dedicated to the king of that countrie, and conteining sixe - books, except my memorie doo faile me. - - Thus we sée how that vnder the dominion of the king of England, and in - the south parts of the realme, we haue thrée seuerall toongs, that is - to saie, English, British, and Cornish, and euen so manie are in - Scotland, if you accompt the English speach for one: notwithstanding - that for bredth and quantitie of the region, I meane onelie of the - soile of the maine Iland, it be somewhat lesse to see to than the - [Sidenote: The wild Scots.] - [Sidenote: Redshanks.] - [Sidenote: Rough footed Scots.] - [Sidenote: Irish Scots.] - [Sidenote: Irish speech.] - other. For in the north part of the region, where the wild Scots, - otherwise called the Redshanks, or rough footed Scots (because they go - bare footed and clad in mantels ouer their saffron shirts after the - Irish maner) doo inhabit, they speake good Irish which they call - Gachtlet, as they saie of one Gathelus, whereby they shew their - originall to haue in times past béene fetched out of Ireland: as I - noted also in the chapiter precedent, and wherevnto Vincentius cap. de - insulis Oceani dooth yéeld his assent, saieng that Ireland was in time - past called Scotia; "Scotia eadem (saith he) & Hibernia, proxima - Britanniæ insula, spatio terrarum angustior, sed situ f[oe]cundior; - Scotia autem à Scotorum gentibus traditur appellata, &c." Out of the - 14. booke of Isidorus intituled Originum, where he also addeth that it - is called Hybernia, because it bendeth toward Iberia. But I find - elsewhere that it is so called by certeine Spaniards which came to - seeke and plant their inhabitation in the same, wherof in my - Chronologie I haue spoken more at large. - - In the Iles of the Orchades, or Orkeney, as we now call them, & such - coasts of Britaine as doo abbut vpon the same, the Gottish or Danish - speach is altogither in vse, and also in Shetland, by reason (as I - take it) that the princes of Norwaie held those Ilands so long vnder - their subiection, albeit they were otherwise reputed as rather to - belong to Ireland, bicause that the verie soile of them is enimie to - poison, as some write, although for my part I had neuer any sound - experience of the truth hereof. And thus much haue I thought good to - speake of our old speaches, and those fiue languages now vsuallie - spoken within the limits of our Iland. - - - - - INTO HOW MANIE KINGDOMS THIS ILAND HATH BEENE DIUIDED. - - CAP. VII. - - - [Sidenote: Britaine at the first one entire kingdome.] - It is not to be doubted, but that at the first, the whole Iland was - ruled by one onelie prince, and so continued from time to time, vntill - ciuill discord, grounded vp[=o] ambitious desire to reigne, caused the - same to be gouerned by diuerse. And this I meane so well of the time - before the comming of Brute, as after the extinction of his whole race - & posteritie. Howbeit, as it is vncerteine into how manie regions it - was seuered, after the first partition; so it is most sure that this - latter disturbed estate of regiment, continued in the same, not onelie - vntill the time of Cæsar, but also in maner vnto the daies of Lucius, - with whome the whole race of the Britons had an end, and the Romans - full possession of this Iland, who gouerned it by Legats after the - maner of a prouince. It should séeme also that within a while after - the time of Dunwallon (who rather brought those foure princes that - vsurped in his time to obedience, than extinguished their titles, & - such partition as they had made of the Iland among themselues) each - great citie had hir fréedome and seuerall kind of regiment, proper - vnto hir selfe, beside a large circuit of the countrie appertinent - vnto the same, wherein were sundrie other cities also of lesse name, - which owght homage and all subiection vnto the greater sort. And to - saie truth, hereof it came to passe, that each of these regions, - whereinto this Iland was then diuided, tooke his name of some one of - these cities; although Ciuitas after Cæsar doth sometime signifie an - whole continent or kingdome, whereby there were in old time Tot - ciuitates quot regna, and contrariwise as may appeare by that of the - Trinobantes, which was so called of Trinobantum the chiefe citie of - that portion, whose territories conteined all Essex, Middlesex, and - part of Hertfordshire, euen as the iurisdiction of the bishop of - London is now extended, for the ouersight of such things as belong - vnto the church. Ech of the gouernors also of these regions, called - themselues kings, and therevnto either of them dailie made warre vpon - other, for the inlarging of their limits. But for somuch as I am not - able to saie how manie did challenge this authoritie at once, and how - long they reigned ouer their seuerall portions, I will passe ouer - these ancient times, and come néerer vnto our owne, I meane the 600. - yéere of Christ, whereof we haue more certeine notice, & at which - season there is euident proofe, that there were twelue or thirtéene - kings reigning in this Iland. - - [Sidenote: Wales diuided into three kingdomes.] - We find therefore for the first, how that Wales had hir thrée seuerall - kingdomes, which being accompted togither conteined (as Giraldus - saith) 49. cantreds or cantons (whereof thrée were in his time - possessed by the French and English) although that whole portion of - the Iland extended in those daies no farder than about 200. miles in - length, and one hundred in bredth, and was cut from Lhoegres by the - riuers Sauerne and Dee, of which two streames this dooth fall into the - Irish sea at Westchester, the other into the maine Ocean, betwixt - Somersetshire and Southwales, as their seuerall courses shall witnesse - more at large. - - [Sidenote: Gwinhed.] - In the begining it was diuided into two kingdoms onelie, that is to - saie, Venedotia or Gwynhedh (otherwise called Dehenbarth) and Demetia, - for which we now vse most c[=o]monlie the names of South & Northwales. - But in a short processe of time a third sprung vp in the verie middest - betwéene them both, which from thence-foorth was called Powisy, as - shalbe shewed hereafter. For Roderijc the great, who flourished 850. - of Christ, and was king of all Wales (which then conteined onlie six - regions) leauing thrée sons behind him, by his last will & testament - diuided the countrie into thrée portions, according to the number of - his children, of which he assigned one vnto either of them, wherby - Morwing or Morwinner had Gwynhedh or Northwales, Cadelh Demetia or - Southwales, and Anaralt Powisy, as Giraldus and other doo remember. - Howbeit it came to passe that after this diuision, Cadelh suruiued all - his brethren, and thereby became lord of both their portions, and his - successors after him vntill the time of Teuther or Theodor (all is - one) after which they were contented to kéepe themselues within the - compasse of Demetia, which (as I said) conteined 29. of those 49. - cantreds before mentioned, as Powisy did six, and Gwinhedh fourtéene, - except my memorie doo faile me. - - [Sidenote: Venedotia.] - The first of these thrée, being called (as I said) Northwales or - Venedotia (or as Paulus Iouius saith Malfabrene, for he diuideth Wales - also into thrée regions, of which he calleth the first Dumbera, the - second Berfrona, and the third Malfabrene) lieth directlie ouer - [Sidenote: Anglesei.] - against the Ile of Anglesei, the chiefe citie whereof stood in the Ile - of Anglesei and was called Aberfraw. It conteineth 4. regions, of - which the said Iland is the first, and whereof in the chapter insuing - [Sidenote: Arfon.] - I wille intreat more at large. The second is called Arfon, and situate - [Sidenote: Merioneth.] - betweene two riuers, the Segwy and the Conwy. The third is Merioneth, - and as it is seuered from Arfon by the Conwy, so is it separated from - [Sidenote: Stradcluyd or Tegenia.] - Tegenia (otherwise called Stradcluyd and Igenia the fourth region) by - the riuer Cluda. Finallie, the limits of this latter are extended also - euen vnto the Dée it selfe, and of these foure regions consisteth the - kingdome of Venedotia, whereof in times past the region of the Canges - was not the smallest portion. - - [Sidenote: Powisy.] - The kingdome of Powisy, last of all erected, as I said, hath on the - north side Gwinhedh, on the east (from Chester to Hereford, or rather - to Deane forest) England, on the south and west the riuer Wy and verie - high hilles, whereby it is notablie seuered from Southwales, the - chiefe citie thereof being at the first Salopsburg, in old time - Pengwerne, and Ynwithig, but now Shrowesburie, a citie or towne raised - out of the ruines of Vricouium, which (standing 4. miles from thence, - and by the Saxons called Wrekencester and Wrokecester, before they - ouerthrew it) is now inhabited with méere English, and where in old - time the kings of Powisy did dwell and hold their palaces, till - Englishmen draue them from thence to Matrauall in the same prouince, - where they from thencefoorth aboad. Vpon the limits of this kingdome, - and not far from Holt castell, vpon ech side of the riuer, as the - [Sidenote: Bangor.] - chanell now runneth, stood sometime the famous monasterie of Bangor, - whilest the abated glorie of the Britons yet remained vnextinguished, - and herein were 2100. monkes, of which, the learned sort did preach - the Gospell, and the vnlearned labored with their hands, thereby to - mainteine themselues, and to sustaine their preachers. This region was - in like sort diuided afterward in twaine, of which, the one was called - [Sidenote: Mailrosse.] - Mailor or Mailrosse, the other reteined still hir old denomination, - and of these the first laie by south, & the latter by north of the - Sauerne. - - [Sidenote: Fowkes de Warren.] - As touching Mailrosse, I read moreouer in the gests of Fowkes de - Warren, how that one William sonne to a certeine ladie sister to Paine - Peuerell, the first lord of Whittington, after the conquest did win a - part of the same, and the hundred of Ellesmore from the Welshmen, in - which enterprise he was so desperatlie wounded, that no man hight him - life; yet at the last by eating of the shield of a wild bore, he got - an appetite and recouered his health. This William had issue two - [Sidenote: Helene.] - [Sidenote: Mellent.] - daughters, to wit, Helene maried to the heir of the Alans, and Mellent - which refused mariage with anie man, except he were first tried to be - a knight of prowesse. Herevpon hir father made proclamation, that - against such a daie & at such a place, whatsoeuer Gentleman could shew - himselfe most valiant in the field, should marrie Mellent his - daughter, & haue with hir his castell of Whittington with sufficient - liueliehood to mainteine their estates for euer. This report being - spred, Fowkes de Warren came thither all in red, with a shield of - siluer and pecocke for his crest, whereof he was called the red - knight, and there ouercomming the kings sonne of Scotland, and a Baron - of Burgundie, he maried the maid, and by hir had issue as in the - treatise appeareth. There is yet great mention of the red knight in - the countrie there about; and much like vnto this Mellent was the - daughter sometime of one of the lord Rosses, called Kudall, who bare - [Sidenote: The originall of Fitz Henries.] - such good will to Fitz-Henrie clarke of hir fathers kitchen, that she - made him carie hir awaie on horssebacke behind him, onlie for his - manhood sake, which presentlie was tried. For being pursued & ouer - taken, she made him light, & held his cloke whilest he killed and - draue hir fathers men to flight: and then awaie they go, till hir - father conceiuing a good opinion of Fitz-Henrie for this act, receiued - him to his fauour, whereby that familie came vp. And thus much (by the - waie) of Mailrosse, whereof this may suffice, sith mine intent is not - as now to make anie precise description of the particulars of Wales; - but onelie to shew how those regions laie, which sometime were knowne - [Sidenote: Demetia.] - to be gouerned in that countrie. The third kingdome is Demetia, or - Southwales, sometime knowne for the region of the Syllures, wherevnto - I also am persuaded, that the Ordolukes laie in the east part thereof, - and extended their region euen vnto the Sauerne: but howsoeuer that - matter falleth out, Demetia hath the Sauerne on hir south, the Irish - sea on hir west parts, on the east the Sauerne onelie, and by north - the land of Powisy, whereof I spake of late. - - [Sidenote: Cair Maridunum.] - Of this region also Caermarden, which the old writers call Maridunum, - was the chéefe citie and palace belonging to the kings of Southwales, - vntill at the last through forren and ciuill inuasions of enimies, the - princes thereof were constrained to remooue their courts to Dinefar - (which is in Cantermawr, and situate neuerthelesse vpon the same riuer - Tewy, wheron Caermarden standeth) in which place it is far better - defended with high hils, thicke woods, craggie rocks, and déepe - marises. In this region also lieth Pembroke aliàs Penmoroc shire, - whose fawcons haue béene in old time very much regarded, and therein - likewise is Milford hauen, whereof the Welsh wisards doo yet dreame - strange toies, which they beleeue shall one daie come to passe. For - they are a nation much giuen to fortelling of things to come, but more - to beléeue such blind prophesies as haue béene made of old time, and - no man is accompted for learned in Wales that is not supposed to haue - the spirit of prophesie. - - [Sidenote: Pictland.] - [Sidenote: Scotland.] - [Sidenote: Picts.] - [Sidenote: Scots.] - That Scotland had in those daies two kingdoms, (besides that of the - Orchades) whereof the one consisted of the Picts, and was called - Pightland or Pictland, the other of the Irish race, and named - Scotland: I hope no wise man will readilie denie. The whole region or - portion of the Ile beyond the Scotish sea also was so diuided, that - the Picts laie on the east side, and the Scots on the west, ech of - them being seuered from other, either by huge hils or great lakes and - riuers, that ran out of the south into the north betwéene them. It - séemeth also that at the first these two kingdoms were diuided from - the rest of those of the Britons by the riuers Cluda and Forth, till - both of them desirous to inlarge their dominions, draue the Britons - ouer the Solue and the Twede, which then became march betweene both - the nations. Wherefore the case being so plaine, I will saie no more - of these two, but procéed in order with the rehersall of the rest of - the particular kingdoms of this our south part of the Ile, limiting - out the same by shires as they now lie, so néere as I can, for - otherwise it shall be vnpossible for me to leaue certaine notice of - the likeliest quantities of these their seuerall portions. - - [Sidenote: Kent Henghist.] - The first of these kingdoms therefore was begunne in Kent by Henghist - in the 456. of Christ, and thereof called the kingdome of Kent or - Cantwarland, and as the limits thereof extended it selfe no farther - than the said countie (the cheefe citie whereof was Dorobernia or - Cantwarbyry now Canturburie) so it indured well néere by the space of - 400. yeares, before it was made an earledome or Heretochie, and vnited - by Inas vnto that of the West Saxons, Athelstane his sonne, being the - first Earle or Heretoch of the same. Maister Lambert in his historie - of Kent dooth gather, by verie probable coniectures, that this part of - the Iland was first inhabited by Samothes, and afterward by Albion. - But howsoeuer that case standeth, sure it is that it hath béen the - onelie doore, whereby the Romans and Saxons made their entrie vnto the - conquest of the region, but first of all Cæsar, who entred into this - Iland vpon the eightéenth Cal. or 14. of September, which was foure - daies before the full of the moone, as he himselfe confesseth, and - then fell out about the 17. or 18. of that moneth, twelue daies before - the equinoctiall (apparant) so that he did not tarrie at that time - aboue eight or ten daies in Britaine. And as this platforme cannot be - denied for his entrance, so the said region and east part of Kent, was - the onelie place by which the knowledge of Christ was first brought - ouer vnto vs, whereby we became partakers of saluation, and from the - darkenesse of mistie errour, true conuerts vnto the light and bright - beames of the shining truth, to our eternall benefit and euerlasting - comforts. - - [Sidenote: Southsax.] - [Sidenote: Ella.] - The second kingdome conteined onelie Sussex, and a part of (or as some - saie all) Surrie, which Ella the Saxon first held: who also erected - his chéefe palace at Chichester, when he had destroied Andredswald in - the 492. of Christ. And after it had continued by the space of 232. - years, it ceased, being the verie least kingdome of all the rest, - which were founded in this Ile after the comming of the Saxons (for to - saie truth, it conteined little aboue 7000. families) & within a while - after the erection of the kingdome of the Gewisses or Westsaxons, - notwithstanding that before the kings of Sussex pretended and made - claime to all that which laie west of Kent, and south of the Thames, - vnto the point of Corinwall, as I haue often read. - - [Sidenote: Eastsax.] - [Sidenote: Erkenwiin.] - The third regiment was of the East Saxons, or Tribonantes. This - kingdome began vnder Erkenwijn, whose chéefe seat was in London (or - rather Colchester) and conteined whole Essex, Middlesex, and part of - Herfordshire. It indured also much about the pricke of 303. yeares, - and was diuided from that of the East Angles onlie by the riuer - Stoure, as Houeden and others doo report, & so it continueth separated - from Suffolke euen vnto our times, although the said riuer be now - growne verie small, and not of such greatnesse as it hath béene in - times past, by reason that our countriemen make small accompt of - riuers, thinking carriage made by horsse and cart to be the lesse - chargeable waie. But herin how far they are deceiued, I will - else-where make manifest declaration. - - [Sidenote: Westsax.] - The fourth kingdome was of the West Saxons, and so called, bicause it - laie in the west part of the realme, as that of Essex did in the east, - [Sidenote: Cerdiic.] - and of Sussex in the south. It began in the yeare of Grace 519. vnder - Cerdijc, and indured vntill the comming of the Normans, including at - the last all Wiltshire, Barkeshire, Dorset, Southampton, - Somersetshire, Glocestershire, some part of Deuonshire (which the - Britons occupied not) Cornewall, and the rest of Surrie, as the best - authors doo set downe. At the first it conteined onelie Wiltshire, - Dorcetshire, and Barkeshire, but yer long the princes thereof - conquered whatsoeuer the kings of Sussex and the Britons held vnto the - point of Cornewall, and then became first Dorchester (vntill the time - of Kinigils) then Winchester the chéefe citie of that kingdome. For - when Birinus the moonke came into England, the said Kinigils gaue him - Dorchester, and all the land within seauen miles about, toward the - maintenance of his cathedrall sea, by meanes whereof he himselfe - remooued his palace to Winchester. - - [Sidenote: Brennicia, aliàs Northumberland.] - The fift kingdome began vnder Ida, in the 548. of Christ, and was - called Northumberland, bicause it laie by north of the riuer Humber. - [Sidenote: Ida.] - And from the comming of Henghist to this Ida, it was onlie gouerned by - earls or Heretoches as an Heretochy, till the said Ida conuerted it - into a kingdome. It conteined all that region which (as it should - séeme) was in time past either wholie apperteining to the Brigants, or - whereof the said Brigants did possesse the greater part. The cheefe - citie of the same in like maner was Yorke, as Beda, Capgraue, Leyland, - and others doo set downe, who ad thereto that it extended from the - Humber vnto the Scotish sea, vntill the slaughter of Egfride of the - Northumbers, after which time the Picts gat hold of all, betweene the - Forth and the Twede, which afterward descending to the Scots by meanes - of the vtter destruction of the Picts, hath not béene sithens vnited - to the crowne of England, nor in possession of the meere English, as - before time it had béene. Such was the crueltie of these Picts also in - their recouerie of the same, that at a certeine houre they made a - Sicilien euensong, and slew euerie English man, woman and child, that - they could laie hold vpon within the aforesaid region, but some - escaped narrowlie, and saued themselues by flight. - - [Sidenote: Deira.] - Afterward in the yeare of Grace 560. it was parted in twaine, vnder - Adda, that yeelded vp all his portion, which lay betweene Humber and - [Sidenote: Ella.] - the Tine vnto his brother Ella (according to their fathers - appointment) who called it Deira, or Southumberland, but reteining the - rest still vnto his owne vse, he diminished not his title, but wrote - himselfe as before king of all Northumberland. Howbeit after 91. - yeares, it was revnited againe, and so continued vntill Alfred annexed - the whole to his kingdome, in the 331. after Ida, or 878. of the birth - of Jesus Christ our Sauiour. - - [Sidenote: Eastangles Offa, à quo Offlingæ.] - The seauenth kingdome, called of the East-Angles, began at Norwich in - the 561. after Christ, vnder Offa, of whom the people of that region - were long time called Offlings. This included all Norfolke, Suffolke, - Cambridgeshire, and Elie, and continuing 228. yeares, it flourished - onelie 35. yeares in perfect estate of liberte, the rest being - consumed vnder the tribut and vassallage of the Mercians, who had the - souereigntie thereof, and held it with great honour, till the Danes - gat hold of it, who spoiled it verie sore, so that it became more - miserable than any of the other, and so remained till the kings of the - West-saxons vnited it to their crownes. Some saie that Grantcester, - but now Cambridge (a towne erected out of hir ruines) was the chéefe - citie of this kingdome, and not Norwich. Wherein I may well shew the - discord of writers, but I cannot resolue the scruple. Some take this - region also to be all one with that of the Icenes, but as yet for my - part I cannot yeeld to their assertions, I meane it of Leland - himselfe, whose helpe I vse chéefelie in these collections, albeit in - this behalfe I am not resolued that he doth iudge aright. - - The 8. & last was that of Mertia, which indured 291. yeares, and for - greatnesse exceeded all the rest. It tooke the name either of Mearc - the Saxon word, bicause it was march to the rest (and trulie, the - limits of most of the other kingdomes abutted vpon the same) or else - [Sidenote: Mertia.] - for that the lawes of Martia the Queene were first vsed in that part - of the Iland. But as this later is but a méere coniecture of some, so - [Sidenote: Creodda.] - the said kingdome began vnder Creodda, in the 585. of Christ, & - indured well néere 300. yeares before it was vnited to that of the - West-saxons by Alfred, then reigning in this Ile. Before him the Danes - had gotten hold thereof, and placed one Ceolulph an idiot in the same; - but as he was soone reiected for his follie, so it was not long after - yer the said Alfred (I saie) annexed it to his kingdome by his - [Sidenote: Limits of Mertia.] - manhood. The limits of the Mertian dominions included Lincolne, - Northampton, Chester, Darbie, Nottingham, Stafford, Huntington, - Rutland, Oxford, Buckingham, Worcester, Bedford shires, and the - greatest part of Shropshire (which the Welsh occupied not) Lancaster, - Glocester, Hereford (alias Hurchford) Warwijc and Hertford shires: the - rest of whose territories were holden by such princes of other - kingdomes through force as bordered vpon the same. Moreouer, this - kingdome was at one time diuided into south and north Mertia, whereof - this laie beyond and the other on this side of the Trent, which later - also Oswald of Northumberland did giue to Weada the sonne of Penda for - kindred sake, though he not long inioied it. This also is worthie to - be noted, that in these eight kingdomes of the Saxons, there were - twelue princes reputed in the popish Catalog for saints or martyrs, of - which Alcimund, Edwine, Oswald, Oswijn and Aldwold reigned in - Northumberland; Sigebert, Ethelbert, Edmond, and another Sigebert - among the Estangels; Kenelme and Wistan in Mertia; and Saint Edward - the confessor, ouer all; but how worthilie, I referre me to the - iudgement of the learned. Thus much haue I thought good to leaue in - memorie of the aforesaid kingdomes: and now will I speake somewhat of - the diuision of this Iland also into prouinces, as the Romanes seuered - it whiles they remained in these parts. Which being done, I hope that - I haue discharged whatsoeuer is promised in the title of this chapter. - - The Romans therefore hauing obteined the possession of this Iland, - diuided the same at the last into fiue prouinces, as Vibius Sequester - [Sidenote: Britannia prima.] - saith. The first whereof was named Britannia prima, and conteined the - east part of England (as some doo gather) from the Trent vnto the - [Sidenote: Valentia.] - Twede. The second was called Valentia or Valentiana, and included the - west side, as they note it, from Lirpoole vnto Cokermouth. The third - [Sidenote: Britannia secunda.] - hight Britannia secunda, and was that portion of the Ile which laie - [Sidenote: Flauia Cæsariensis.] - southwards, betwéene the Trent and the Thames. The fourth was surnamed - Flauia Cæsariensis, and conteined all the countrie which remained - betweene Douer and the Sauerne, I meane by south of the Thames, and - wherevnto (in like sort) Cornewall and Wales were orderlie assigned. - [Sidenote: Maxima Cæsariensis.] - The fift and last part was then named Maxima Cæsariensis, now - Scotland, the most barren of all the rest, and yet not vnsought out of - the gréedie Romanes, bicause of the great plentie of fish and foule, - fine alabaster and hard marble that are ingendred and to be had in the - same, for furniture of houshold and curious building, wherein they - much delited. More hereof in Sextus Rufus, who liued in the daies of - Valentine, and wrate Notitiam prouinciarum now extant to be read. - - - _A Catalog of the kings and princes of this Iland, first from - Samothes vnto the birth of our sauiour Christ, or rather the - comming of the Romans: secondlie of their Legates: thirdlie - of the Saxon princes according to their seuerall kingdomes: - fourthlie of the Danes, and lastlie of the Normans and English - princes, according to the truth conteined in our Histories._ - - OF THE KINGS OF BRITAINE, FROM SAMOTHES TO BRUTE. - - Samothes. - Magus. - Sarronius. - Druiyus. - Bardus. - Longho. - Bardus Iunior. - Lucus. - Celtes. - Albion. - Celtes after Albion slaine. - Galates. - Harbon. - Lugdus. - Beligius. - Iasius. - Allobrox. - Romus. - Paris. - Lemanus. - Olbius. - Galates. 2. - Nannes. - Remis. - Francus. - Pictus. - - After whom Brute entreth into the Iland, either neglected by the - Celts, or otherwise by conquest, and reigned therein with - his posteritie by the space of 636. yeares, in such order as - foloweth. - - Brute. - Locrinus. - Gwendolena his widow. - Madan. - Mempricius. - Ebracus. - Brutus Iunior. - Leil. - Rudibras. - Bladunus. - Leir. - Cordeil his daughter. - Cunedach and Morgan. - Riuallon. - Gurgustius. - Sisillus. - Iago. - Kimmachus. - Gorbodug. - Ferres and Porrex. - - These 2. being slaine, the princes of the land straue for the - superioritie and regiment of the same, by the space of 50. - yéeres (after the race of Brute was decaied) vntill Dunwallon - king of Cornwall subdued them all, & brought the whole to his - subiection, notwithstanding that the aforesaid number of kings - remained still, which were but as vassals & inferiours to him, - he being their chéefe and onelie souereigne. - - Dunwallon reigneth. - Belinus his sonne, in whose time Brennus vsurpeth. - Gurgwinbatrus. - Guittellinus. - Seisili. - Kymarus. - Owan aliàs Ellan. - Morwich aliàs Morindus. - Grandobodian aliàs Gorbonian. - Arcigallon. - Elidurus aliàs Hesidor. - Arcigallon againe. - Elidurus againe. - Vigen aliàs Higanius, & Petitur aliàs Peridurus. - Elidurus the third time. - Gorbodia aliàs Gorbonian. - Morgan. - Meriones aliàs Eighuans. - Idouallon. - Rhimo Rohugo. - Geruntius Voghen. - Catellus. - Coellus. - Pyrrho aliàs Porrex. - Cherinus. - Fulganius aliàs Sulgenis. - Eldadus. - Androgius. - Vrian. - Hellindus. - Dedantius Eldagan. - Clotenis Claten. - Gurguintus. - Merian. - Bledunus Bledagh. - Cophenis. - Owinus aliàs Oghwen. - Sisillus or Sitsiltus. - Blegabridus. - Arcimalus Archiuall. - Eldadus. - Ruthenis thrée moneths. - Rodingarus aliàs Rodericus. - Samulius Penysell. - Pyrrho 2. - Carporis aliàs Capporis. - Dynellus aliàs Dygnellus. - Hellindus a few moneths. - Lhoid. - Casibellane. - Theomantius. - Cynobellinus. - Aruiragus. - Marius. - Coellus. - Lucius. - - Hitherto I haue set foorth the catalog of the kings of Britaine, - in such sort as it is to be collected out of the most ancient - histories, monuments and records of the land. Now I will - set foorth the order and succession of the Romane legates or - deputies, as I haue borowed them first out of Tacitus, then - Dion, and others: howbeit I cannot warrant the iust course of - them from Iulius Agricola forward, bicause there is no man that - reherseth them orderlie. Yet by this my dooing herein, I hope - some better table may be framed hereafter by other, wherof I - would be glad to vnderstand when soeuer it shall please God that - it may come to passe. - - Aulus Plautius. - Ostorius Scapula. - Didius Gallus. - Auitus. - Veranius a few moneths. - Petronius Turpilianus. - Trebellius Maximus. - Vectius Volanus. - Petilius Cerealis. - Iulius Frontinus. - Iulius Agricola. - - Hitherto Cornelius Tacitus reherseth these vicegerents or - deputies in order. - - Salustius Lucullus. - Cneius Trebellius. - Suetonius Paulinus. - Calphurnius Agricola. - Publius Trebellius. - Pertinax Helrius. - Vlpius Marcellus. - Clodius Albinas. - Heraclius. - Carus Tyrannus. - Iunius Seuerus, aliàs Iulius Seuerus. - Linius Gallus. - Lollius Vrbicus. - Maximus. - Octauius. - Traherus. - Maximinianus. - Gratianus. - Aetius. - - Other Legates whose names are taken out of the Scotish historie - but in incertein order. - - Fronto sub Antonino. - Publius Trebellius. - Aulus Victorinus. - Lucius Antinoris. - Quintus Bassianus. - - - WALES - - 1. - - ¶ The Romans not regarding the gouernance of this Iland, the - Britons ordeine a king in the 447. after the incarnation of - Christ. - - Vortiger. - Vortimer. - Aurelius Ambrosius. - Vther. - Arthur. - Constantine. - Aurelius Conanus. - Vortiporius. - Maglocunus. - Caretius. - Cadwan. - Cadwallon. - Cadwallader. - - ¶ The kingdome of Wales ceaseth, and the gouernance of the - countrie is translated to the Westsaxons by Inas, whose second - wife was Denwalline the daughter of Cadwallader: & with hir - he not onlie obteined the principalitie of Wales but also of - Corinwall & Armorica now called little Britaine, which then was - a colonie of the Britons, and vnder the kingdome of Wales. - - - KENT. - - 2. - - ¶ Hengist in the 9. of the recouerie of Britaine proclaimeth - himselfe king of Kent, which is the 456. of the birth of our - Lord & sauior Jesus Christ. - - Hengist. - Osrijc aliàs Osca. - Osca his brother. - Ermenricus. - Athelbert. - Eadbaldus. - Ercombert. - Ecbert. - Lother. - Edrijc. - - The seat void. - - Withredus. - Adelbert Iunior. - Eadbert. - Alrijc. - Eadbert. - Guthred. - Alred. - - ¶ As the kingdome of Wales was vnited vnto that of the - Westsaxons by Inas, so is the kingdom of Kent, at this present - by Ecbert in the 827. of Christ, who putteth out Aldred and - maketh Adelstane his owne base sonne Hertoch of the same, - so that whereas it was before a kingdome, now it becometh an - Hertochie or Dukedome, and so continueth for a long time after. - - - SOUTHSEX. - - 3. - - ¶ Ella in the 46. after Britaine giuen ouer by the Romanes - erecteth a kingdom in Southsex, to wit, in the 492. of Christ - whose race succeedeth in this order. - - Ella. - Cyssa. - Ceaulijn. - Celrijc. - Kilwulf. - Kinigils. - Kinwalch. - Ethelwold. - Berthun. - Aldwijn. - - ¶ This kingdome endured not verie long as ye may sée, for it was - vnited to that of the Westsaxons by Inas, in the 4689. of the - world, which was the 723. of Christ, according to the vsuall - supputation of the church, and 232. after Ella had erected the - same, as is aforesaid. - - - ESTSEX. - - 4. - - ¶ Erkenwijn in the 527. after our sauiour Christ beginneth to - reigne ouer Estsex, and in the 81. after the returne of Britaine - from the Romaine obedience. - - Erkenwijn. - Sledda. - Sebertus. - Sepredus and Sywardus. - Sigebert fil. Syward. - Sigebert. - Swithelijn. - Sijgar and Sebba. - Sebba alone. - Sijgard. - Offa. - Selredus. - Ethelwold. - Albert. - Humbcanna. - Sinthredus. - - ¶ In the 303. after Erkenwijn, Ecbert of the Westsaxons vnited - the kingdome of Estsex vnto his owne, which was in the 828. - after the birth of our sauiour Christ. I cannot as yet find the - exact yéeres of the later princes of this realme, and therefore - I am constrained to omit them altogither, as I haue done before - in the kings of the Britons, vntill such time as I may come by - such monuments as may restore the defect. - - - WESTSEX. - - 5. - - ¶ Cerdijc entreth the kingdome of the Westsaxons, in the 519. - of the birth of Christ, & 73. of the abiection of the Romaine - seruitude. - - Cerdijc aliàs Cercit. - Cenrijc. - Ceaulijn. - Kilriic aliàs Celrijc. - Kilwulf. - Kinigils. - Ceuwalch. - Sexburgh. - - The seat void. - - Centwinus. - Cadwallader. - Inas. - Ethelard. - Cuthredus. - Sigebert. - Kinwulf. - Brithrijc. - Ecbert. - Ethelwulf. - Ethebald. - Ethelbert. - Ethelfrid. - Alfrid. - Edward I. - Adelstane. - Edmund. - Eadred. - Edwijn. - Edgar. - Edward 2. - Eldred. - Edmund 2. - Canutus. - Harald. - Canutus 2. - Edward 3. - Harald 2. - - ¶ The Saxons hauing reigned hitherto in this land, and brought - the same into a perfect monarchie, are now dispossessed by the - Normans, & put out of their hold. - - - BERNICIA. - - 6. - - ¶ Ida erecteth a kingdome in the North, which he extended from - the Humber mouth to S. Johns towne in Scotland, & called it of - the Northumbers. This was in the 547. after the birth of our - sauiour Christ. - - Ida. - Adda. - Glappa. - Tidwaldus. - Fretwulfus. - Tidrijc. - Athelfrid. - Edwijn. - Kinfrid. - Oswald. - Oswy. - Egfrid. - Alfrid. - Osred. - Kinred. - Osrijc. - Kilwulf. - Edbert. - Offulse. - Ethelwold. - Elred. - Ethelred. - Alswold. - Osred. - Ethelred. - Osbald. - Eardulf. - Aldeswold. - Eandred. - Edelred. - Redwulf. - Edelred againe. - Osbright. - Ecbert. - Ricisiuus a Dane. - Ecbert againe. - - ¶ Alfride king of the Westsaxons subdueth this kingdome in the - 878. after our sauiour Christ, and 33. after Ida. - - - DEIRA. - - 7. - - ¶ Ella brother to Adda is ouer the south Humbers, whose - kingdome reched from Humber to the These, in the 590. after the - incarnation of Jesus Christ our sauiour. - - Ella. - Edwijn. - Athelbright. - Edwijn againe. - Osrijc. - Oswald. - Oswijn. - - ¶ Of all the kingdomes of the Saxons, this of Deira which grew - by the diuision of the kingdome of the Northumbers betwéene the - sons of Ida was of the smallest continuance, & it was vnited - to the Northumbers (wherof it had bene I saie in time past - a member) by Oswijn in the 91. after Ella, when he had most - traitorouslie slaine his brother Oswijn in the yéer of the - world, 4618. (or 651. after the comming of Christ) and conteined - that countrie which we now call the bishoprike. - - - ESTANGLIA. - - 8. - - ¶ Offa or Vffa erecteth a kingdome ouer the Estangles or - Offlings in the 561. after the natiuitie of Christ, and 114. - after the deliuerie of Britaine. - - Offa. - Titellius. - Redwaldus. - Corpenwaldus. - - The seat void. - - Sigebert. - Egricus. - Anna. - Adeler. - Ethelwold. - Adwulf. - Beorne. - Ethelred. - Ethelbert. - - ¶ Offa of Mercia killeth Ethelbert, and vniteth Estanglia vnto - his owne kingdome, in the 793. of Christ, after it had continued - in the posteritie of Offa, by the space of 228. yéers and yet - of that short space, it enioyed onelie 35. in libertie, the rest - being vnder the tribute of the king of Mercia aforesaid. - - - MERCIA. - - 9. - - ¶ Creodda beginneth his kingdome of Mercia, in the 585. of our - sauiour Christ, and 138. after the captiuitie of Britaine ended. - - Creodda. - Wibba. - Cherlus. - Penda. - Oswy. - Weada. - Wulferus. - Ethelred. - Kinred or Kindred. - - The seat void. - - Kilred. - Ethebald. - Beorred. - Offa. - Egferth. - Kinwulf. - Kenelme. - Kilwulf. - Bernulf. - Ludicane. - Willaf. - Ecbert. - Willaf againe. - Bertulf. - Butred. - Kilwulf. - - ¶ Alfride vniteth the kingdome of Mercia, to that of the - Westsaxons, in the 291. after Creodda, before Alfred the Dane - had gotten hold thereof, and placed one Cleolulphus therein, - but he was soone expelled, and the kingdome ioyned to the other - afore rehearsed. - - - [*] _The Succession of the kings of England from_ WILLIAM - _bastard, unto the first of Queene_ ELIZABETH. - - William the first. - William his sonne. - Henrie 1. - Stephen. - Henrie 2. - Richard 1. - Iohn. - Henrie 3. - Edward 1. aliàs 4. - Edward 2. - Edward 3. - Richard 2. - Henrie 4. - Henrie 5. - Henrie 6. - Edward 4. aliàs 7. - Edward 5. - Richard 3. - Henrie 7. - Henrie 8. - Edward 6. - Marie his sister. - Elizabeth. - - ¶ Thus haue I brought the Catalog of the Princes of Britaine - vnto an end, & that in more plaine and certeine order than hath - béene done hertofore by anie. For though in their regions since - the conquest few men haue erred that haue vsed any diligence, - yet in the times before the same, fewer haue gone any thing - néere the truth, through great ouersight & negligence. Their - seuerall yéeres also doo appéere in my Chronologie insuing. - - - - - OF THE ANCIENT RELIGION VSED IN ALBION. - - CAP. IX. - - - It is not to be doubted, but at the first, and so long as the - posteritie of Iaphet onelie reigned in this Iland, that the true - [Sidenote: Samothes.] - knowledge and forme of religion brought in by Samothes, and published - with his lawes in the second of his arriuall, was exercised among the - Britans. And although peraduenture in proces of time, either through - curiositie, or negligence (the onelie corruptors of true pietie and - godlinesse) it might a little decaie, yet when it was at the woorst, - it farre excéeded the best of that which afterward came in with Albion - and his Chemminites, as may be gathered by view of the superstitious - rites, which Cham and his successours did plant in other countries, - yet to be found in authors. - - What other learning Magus the sonne of Samothes taught after his - fathers death, when he also came to the kingdome, beside this which - concerned the true honoring of God, I cannot easilie say, but that it - should be naturall philosophie, and astrologie (whereby his disciples - gathered a kind of foreknowledge of things to come) the verie vse of - the word Magus (or Magusæus) among the Persians dooth yéeld no - vncerteine testimonie. - - [Sidenote: Sarron.] - In like maner, it should seeme that Sarron sonne vnto the said Magus, - diligentlie followed the steps of his father, and thereto beside his - owne practise of teaching, opened schooles of learning in sundrie - places, both among the Celts and Britans, whereby such as were his - auditors, grew to be called Sarronides, notwithstanding, that as well - the Sarronides as the Magi, and Druiydes, were generallie called - [Sidenote: Samothei.] - [Sidenote: Semnothei.] - Samothei, or Semnothei, of Samothes still among the Grecians, as - Aristotle in his De magia dooth confesse; and furthermore calling them - Galles, he addeth therevnto, that they first brought the knowledge of - letters and good learning vnto the Gréekes. - - [Sidenote: Druiyus.] - Druiyus the son of Sarron (as a scholer of his fathers owne teaching) - séemed to be exquisit in all things, that perteined vnto the diuine - and humane knowledge: and therefore I may safelie pronounce, that he - excelled not onlie in the skill of philosophie and the quadriuials, - but also in the true Theologie, whereby the right seruice of God was - kept and preserued in puritie. He wrote moreouer sundrie precepts and - rules of religious doctrine, which among the Celts were reserued verie - religiouslie, and had in great estimation of such as sought vnto them. - - [Sidenote: Corruptors of religion.] - How and in what order this prince left the state of religion, I meane - touching publike orders in administration of particular rites and - ceremonies, as yet I doo not read: howbeit this is most certeine, that - after he died, the puritie of his doctrine began somewhat to decaie. - For such is mans nature, that it will not suffer any good thing long - to remaine as it is left, but (either by addition or subtraction of - this or that, to or from the same) so to chop and change withall from - time to time, that in the end there is nothing of more difficultie, - for such as doo come after them, than to find out the puritie of the - originall, and restore the same againe vnto the former perfection. - - [Sidenote: _Cæsar._] - In the beginning this Druiyus did preach vnto his hearers, that the - soule of man is immortall, that God is omnipotent, mercifull as a - father in shewing fauor vnto the godlie, and iust as an vpright iudge - in punishing the wicked; that the secrets of mans hart are not - vnknowne, and onelie knowne to him; and that as the world and all that - is therein had their beginning by him, at his owne will, so shall all - things likewise haue an end, when he shall see his time. He taught - [Sidenote: _Strabo. li. 4._] - [Sidenote: _Socion. lib. success._] - them also with more facilitie, how to obserue the courses of the - heauens and motions of the planets by arithmeticall industrie, to find - [Sidenote: _Cicero diuinat._ I.] - out the true quantities of the celestiall bodies by geometricall - demonstration, and thereto the compasse of the earth, and hidden - natures of things contained in the same by philosophicall - contemplation. But alas, this integritie continued not long among his - successors, for vnto the immortalitie of the soule, they added, that - after death it went into another bodie, (of which translation Ouid - saith; - - Morte carent animæ, sempérque priore relicta - Sede, nouis domibus viuunt habitántque receptæ.) - - The second or succedent, being alwaies either more noble, or more vile - than the former, as the partie deserued by his merits, whilest he - liued here vpon earth. And therefore it is said by Plato and other, - that Orpheus after his death had his soule thrust into the bodie of a - swanne, that of Agamemnon conueied into an egle, of Aiax into a lion, - of Atlas into a certeine wrestler, of Thersites into an ape, of - Deiphobus into Pythagoras, and Empedocles dieng a child, after sundrie - changes into a man, whereof he himselfe saith; - - Ipse ego námq; fui puer olim, deinde puella, - Arbustum & volucris, mutus quóq; in æquore piscis. - - [Sidenote: _Plinius, lib. 16. cap. ultimo._] - For said they (of whom Pythagoras also had, and taught this errour) if - the soule apperteined at the first to a king, and he in this estate - did not leade his life worthie his calling, it should after his - [Sidenote: Metempsuchôsis.] - decease be shut vp in the bodie of a slaue, begger, cocke, owle, dog, - ape, horsse, asse, worme, or monster, there to remaine as in a place - of purgation and punishment, for a certeine period of time. Beside - this, it should peraduenture susteine often translation from one bodie - vnto another, according to the quantitie and qualitie of his dooings - here on earth, till it should finallie be purified, and restored - againe to an other humane bodie, wherein if it behaued it selfe more - orderlie than at the first: after the next death, it should be - preferred, either to the bodie of a king againe, or other great - estate. And thus they made a perpetuall circulation or reuolution of - our soules, much like vnto the continuall motion of the heauens, which - neuer stand still, nor long yeeld one representation and figure. For - this cause also, as Diodorus saith, they vsed to cast certeine letters - into the fire, wherein the dead were burned, to be deliuered vnto - their deceased fréends, whereby they might vnderstand of the estate of - such as trauelled here on earth in their purgations (as the Moscouits - doo write vnto S. Nicholas to be a speach-man for him that is buried, - in whose hand they bind a letter, and send him with a new paire of - shooes on his feet into the graue) and to the end that after their - next death they should deale with them accordinglie, and as their - merits required. They brought in also the worshipping of manie gods, - and their seuerall euen to this daie sacrifices: they honoured - [Sidenote: Oke honored whereon mistle did grow, - and so doo our sorcerers thinking some spirits - to deale about ye same, for hidden treasure.] - likewise the oke, whereon the mistle groweth, and dailie deuised - infinit other toies (for errour is neuer assured of hir owne dooings) - whereof neither Samothes, nor Sarron, Magus, nor Druiyus did leaue - them anie prescription. - - These things are partlie touched by Cicero, Strabo, Plinie, Sotion, - Laertius, Theophrast, Aristotle, and partlie also by Cæsar, Mela, Val. - Max. lib. 2. and other authors of later time, who for the most part - doo confesse, that the cheefe schoole of the Druiydes was holden here - in Britaine, where that religion (saith Plinie) was so hotlie - professed and followed, "Vt dedisse Persis videri possit," lib. 30. - cap. 1. and whither the Druiydes also themselues, that dwelt among the - Galles, would often resort to come by the more skill, and sure - vnderstanding of the mysteries of that doctrine. And as the Galles - receiued their religion from the Britons, so we likewise had from them - [Sidenote: Logike and Rhetorike out of Gallia.] - some vse of Logike & Rhetorike, such as it was which our lawiers - practised in their plees and common causes. For although the Greeks - were not vnknowne vnto vs, nor we to them, euen from the verie comming - of Brute, yet by reason of distance betwéene our countries, we had no - great familiaritie and common accesse one vnto another, till the time - of Gurguntius, after whose entrance manie of that nation trauelled - hither in more securitie, as diuers of our countriemen did vnto them - without all danger, to be offered vp in sacrifice to their gods. That - we had the maner of our plees also out of France, Iuuenal is a - witnesse, who saith; - - Gallia causidicos docuit facunda Britannos. - - Howbeit as they taught vs Logike and Rhetorike, so we had also some - Sophistrie from them; but in the worst sense: for from France is all - kind of forgerie, corruption of maners, and craftie behauiour not so - soone as often transported into England. And albeit the Druiydes were - thus honored and of so great authoritie in Britaine, yet were there - great numbers of them also in the Iles of Wight, Anglesey, and the - Orchades, in which they held open schooles of their profession, aloofe - as it were from the resort of people, wherein they studied and learned - their songs by heart. Howbeit the cheefe college of all I say, - remained still in Albion, whither the Druiydes of other nations also - (beside the Galles) would of custome repaire, when soeuer anie - controuersie among them in matters of religion did happen to be - mooued. At such times also the rest were called out of the former - Ilands, whereby it appeareth that in such cases they had their synods - and publike meetings, and therevnto it grew finallie into custome, and - after that a prouerbe, euen in variances falling out among the - princes, great men, and common sorts of people liuing in these weast - parts of Europe, to yeeld to be tried by Britaine and hir thrée - Ilands, bicause they honoured hir préests (the Druiydes) as the - Athenians did their Areopagites. - - [Sidenote: Estimation of the Druiydes or Druiysh preests.] - Furthermore, in Britaine, and among the Galles, and to say the truth, - generallie in all places where the Druiysh religion was frequented, - such was the estimation of the préests of this profession, that there - was little or nothing doone without their skilfull aduise, no not in - ciuil causes, perteining to the regiment of the common-wealth and - countrie. They had the charge also of all sacrifices, publike and - priuate, they interpreted oracles, preached of religion, and were - neuer without great numbers of yoong men that heard them with - diligence, as they taught from time to time. - - [Sidenote: Immunitie of the cleargie greater vnder idolatrie - than vnder the gospell.] - Touching their persons also they were exempt from all temporall - seruices, impositions, tributes, and exercises of the wars: which - immunitie caused the greater companies of scholers to flocke vnto them - from all places, & to learne their trades. Of these likewise, some - remained with them seuen, eight, ten, or twelue years, still learning - the secrets of those unwritten mysteries by heart, which were to be - had amongst them, and commonlie pronounced in verse. And this policie, - as I take it, they vsed onelie to preserue their religion from - contempt, whereinto it might easilie haue fallen, if any books thereof - had happened into the hands of the common sort. It helped also not a - little in the exercise of their memories, wherevnto bookes are vtter - enimies, insomuch as he that was skilfull in the Druiysh religion, - would not let readilie to rehearse manie hundreds of verses togither, - and not to faile in one tittle, in the whole processe of this his - laborious repetition. But as they dealt in this order for matters of - their religion, so in ciuill affairs, historicall treatises, and - setting downe of lawes, they vsed like order and letters almost with - the Grecians. Whereby it is easie to be séene, that they reteined this - kind of writing from Druiyus (the originall founder of their religion) - and that this Iland hath not béene void of letters and learned men, - euen sith it was first inhabited. I would ad some thing in particular - also of their apparell, but sith the dealing withall is nothing - profitable to the reader, I passe it ouer, signifieng neuerthelesse, - that it was distinguished by sundrie deuises from that of the common - sort, and of such estimation among the people, that whosoeuer ware the - Druiysh weed, might walke where he would without any harme or - annoiance. This honour was giuen also vnto the préests in Rome, - insomuch that when Volusius was exiled by the Triumuirate, and saw - himselfe in such danger, as that he could not escape the hardest, he - gat the wéed of a preest upon his backe, and begged his almes therein, - euen in the high waies as he trauelled, and so escaped the danger and - the furie of his aduersaries: but to proceed with other things. - - [Sidenote: Bardus.] - After the death of Druiyus, Bardus his sonne, and fift king of the - Celts, succéeded not onelie ouer the said kingdome, but also in his - fathers vertues, whereby it is verie likelie, that the winding and - wrapping vp of the said religion, after the afore remembred sort into - verse, was first deuised by him, for he was an excellent poet, and no - lesse indued with a singular skill in the practise and speculation of - musicke, of which two many suppose him to be the verie author and - [Sidenote: _Gen. 4. 21._] - beginner, although vniustlie, sith both poetrie and song were in vse - before the flood, as was also the harpe and pipe, which Iubal - inuented, and could neuer be performed without great skill in musicke. - But to procéed, as the cheefe estimation of the Druiydes remained in - the end among the Britons onelie, for their knowledge in religion, so - did the fame of the Bardes (which were so called of this Bardus for - their excellent skill in musicke, poetrie, and the heroicall kind of - song, which at the first conteined onelie the high mysteries and - secret points of their religion. There was little difference also - [Sidenote: The Bards degenerate.] - betwéene them and the Druiydes, till they so farre degenerated from - their first institution, that they became to be minstrels at feasts, - droonken meetings, and abhominable sacrifices of the idols: where they - sang most commonlie no diuinitie as before, but the puissant acts of - valiant princes, and fabulous narrations of the adulteries of the - gods. Certes in my time this fond vsage, and thereto the verie name of - the Bardes, are not yet extinguished among the Britons of Wales, where - they call their poets and musicians Barthes, as they doo also in - Ireland: which Sulpitius also writing to Lucane remembreth, where he - saith that the word Bardus is meere Celtike, and signifieth a singer. - Howbeit the Romans iudging all nations beside themselues to be but - rude and barbarous, and thereto misliking vtterlie the rough musicke - of the Bardes, entred so farre into the contemptuous mockage of their - melodie, that they ascribed the word Bardus vnto their fooles and - idiots, whereas contrariwise the Scythians and such as dwell within - the northweast part of Europe, did vse the same word in verie - honourable maner, calling their best poets and heroicall singers, - Singebardos; their couragious singers and capiteins that delited in - musicke, Albardos, Dagobardos, Rodtbardos, & one lame musician Lambard - aboue all other, of whose skilfull ditties Germanie is not - vnfurnished, as I heare vnto this daie. In Quizqueia or new Spaine, an - Iland of the Indies, they call such men Boitios, their rimes Arcitos, - and in steed of harps they sing vnto timbrels made of shels such - sonnets and ditties as either perteine vnto religion, prophane loue, - commendation of ancestrie, and inflammation of the mind vnto Mars, - whereby there appeareth to be small difference betwéene their Boitios - and our Bardes. Finallie of our sort, Lucane in his first booke - writeth thus, among other like saiengs well toward the latter end; - - [Sidenote: _Lucani. li._ 1.] - - Vos quóq; qui fortes animas, bellóq; peremptas - Laudibus in longum vates dimittitis æuum, - Plurima securi fudistis carmina Bardi. - Et vos barbaricos ritus, morémque sinistrum - Sacrorum Druiydæ, positis recepistis ab armis. - Solis nosse Deos, & c[oe]li numina vobis, - Aut solis nescire datum: nemora alta remotis - Incolitis lucis. Vobis authoribus, vmbræ - Non tacitas Erebi sedes, Ditisque profundi - Pallida regna petunt, regit idem spiritus artus - Orbe alio. Longæ canitis si cognita, vitæ - Mors media est, certe populi, quos despicit arctos, - F[oe]lices errore suo, quos ille timorum - Maximus haud vrget leti metus: inde ruendi - In ferrum mens prona viris, animæque capaces - Mortis: & ignauum est redituræ parcere vitæ. - - Thus we sée as in a glasse the state of religion, for a time, after - the first inhabitation of this Iland: but how long it continued in - such soundnesse, as the originall authors left it, in good sooth I - cannot say, yet this is most certeine, that after a time, when Albion - arriued here, the religion earst imbraced fell into great decaie. For - whereas Iaphet & Samothes with their children taught nothing else than - such doctrine as they had learned of Noah: Cham the great grandfather - of this our Albion, and his disciples vtterlie renouncing to follow - their steps, gaue their minds wholie to seduce and lead their hearers - headlong vnto all error. Whereby his posteritie not onelie corrupted - this our Iland, with most filthie trades and practises; but also all - mankind, generallie where they became, with vicious life, and most - [Sidenote: What doctrine Cham and his disciples taught.] - vngodlie conuersation. For from Cham and his successours procéeded at - the first all sorcerie, witchcraft, and the execution of vnlawful - lust, without respect of sex, age, consanguinitie, or kind: as - branches from an odious and abhominable root, or streames deriued from - a most filthie and horrible stinking puddle. Howbeit, & - notwithstanding all these his manifold lewdnesses, such was the follie - of his Ægyptians (where he first reigned and taught) that whilest he - liued they alone had him in great estimation (whereas other nations - contemned and abhorred him for his wickednesse, calling him - [Sidenote: Chemesenua.] - Chemesenua, that is, the impudent, infamous and wicked Cham) and not - [Sidenote: Chem Min.] - [Sidenote: Cham made a god.] - onelie builded a citie vnto him which they called Chem Min, but also - after his death reputed him for a god, calling the highest of the - seuen planets after his name, as they did the next beneath it after - Osyris his sonne, whom they likewise honored vnder the name of - Iupiter. - - [Sidenote: Translation of mortall men into heauen how it began.] -Certes it was a custome begonne in Ægypt of old time, and generallie in -vse almost in euerie place in processe of time (when any of their -famous worthie princes died) to ascribe some forme or other of the -stars vnto his person, to the end his name might neuer weare out of -memorie. And this they called their translation in heauen, so that he -which had any starres or forme of starres dedicated vnto him, was -properlie said to haue a seat among the gods. A toie much like to the -catalog of Romish saints, (although the one was written in the -celestiall or immateriall orbes, the other in sheeps skins, and verie -brickle paper) but yet so estéemed, that euerie prince would oft hazard -and attempt the vttermost aduentures, thereby to win such fame in his -life, that after his death he might by merit haue such place in heauen, -among the shining starres. Howbeit, euerie of those that were called -gods, could not obteine that benefit, for then should there not haue -béene stars enow in heauen to haue serued all their turnes, wherfore -another place was in time imagined, where they reigned that were of a - second calling, as the Semones who were gods by grace and fauour of - [Sidenote: _Cyril, aduersus Iul. lib. 6. sect. 8._] - the people. "Semones dici voluerunt (saith Fulgentius In vocibus - antiquis) quos c[oe]lo nec dignos ascriberent, ob meriti paupertatem; - sicut Priapus Hyppo. Vortumnus, &c. nec terrenos eos deputare vellent - per gratiæ venerationem," as also a third place that is to say an - earth, where those gods dwelled which were noble men, officers, good - gouernours and lawgiuers to the people, and yet not thought worthie to - be of the second or first companie, which was a iollie diuision. - - Thus we sée in generall maner, how idolatrie, honoring of the starres, - and brood of inferiour gods were hatched at the first, which follies - in processe of time came also into Britaine, as did the names of - Saturne & Iupiter, &c: as shall appeare hereafter. And here sith I - haue alreadie somewhat digressed from my matter, I will go yet a - little farder, and shew foorth the originall vse of the word Saturne, - Iupiter, Hercules, &c: whereby your Honor shall sée a little more into - the errours of the Gentils, and not onelie that, but one point also - [Sidenote: Which were Saturni, Ioues, Iunones, and Hercules.] - properlie called of the root of all the confusion that is to be found - among the ancient histories. Certes it was vsed for a few yéeres after - the partition of the earth (which was made by Noah, in the 133. yeere - after the floud) that the beginners of such kingdoms as were then - erected should be called Saturni, whereby it came to passe that - Nimbrote was the Saturne of Babylon: Cham of Ægypt: and so foorth - other of sundrie other countries. Their eldest sonnes also that - succeeded them, were called Ioues; and their nephewes or sonnes - sonnes, which reigned in the third place Hercules, by which meanes it - followed that euerie kingdome had a Saturne, Iupiter and Hercules of - hir owne, and not from anie other. - - In like sort they had such another order among their daughters, whom - they married as yet commonlie vnto their brethren (God himselfe - permitting the same vnto them for a time) as before the floud, to the - end the earth might be thoroughlie replenished, and the sooner - furnished with inhabitants in euerie part therof. The sister therefore - [Sidenote: Isis, Io and Iuno all one.] - and wife of euerie Saturne was called Rhea, but of Iupiter, Iuno, - Isis, or Io. Beyond these also there was no latter Harold that would - indeuour to deriue the petigree of any prince, or potentate, but - supposed his dutie to be sufficientlie performed, when he had brought - it orderlie vnto some Saturne or other, wherat he might cease, and - shut vp all his trauell. They had likewise this opinion grounded - amongst them, that heauen & earth were onlie parents vnto Saturne and - [Sidenote: C[oe]lum or C[oe]lus.] - [Sidenote: Ogyges.] - [Sidenote: Sol.] - [Sidenote: Pater deorum.] - Rhea, not knowing out of doubt, what they themselues did meane, sith - these denominations, Heauen, Ogyges, the Sunne, Pater Deorum, and such - [Sidenote: * Tydea.] - [Sidenote: Vesta.] - [Sidenote: Terra.] - [Sidenote: Luna.] - [Sidenote: Aretia.] - [Sidenote: Deorum mater.] - like, were onelie ascribed vnto Noah: as [*]Terra, (the Earth) Vesta, - Aretia, the Moone, Mater deorum, and other the like were vnto Tydea - his wife. So that hereby we sée, how Saturne is reputed in euerie - nation for their oldest god, or first prince, Iupiter for the next, - and Hercules for the third. And therefore sith these names were - dispersed in the beginning ouer all, it is no maruell that there is - such confusion in ancient histories, and the dooings of one of them so - mixed with those of another, that it is now impossible to distinguish - them in sunder. This haue I spoken, to the end that all men may see - what gods the Pagans honored, & thereby what religion the posteritie - of Cham did bring ouer into Britaine. For vntill their comming, it is - not likelie that anie grosse idolatrie or superstition did enter in - among vs, as deifieng of mortall men, honoring of the starres, and - erection of huge images, beside sorcerie, witchcraft, and such like, - whereof the Chemminites are worthilie called the autors. Neither were - [Sidenote: Fr[=o] whence Brute did learne his religion.] - these errors anie thing amended, by the comming in of Brute, who no - doubt added such deuises vnto the same, as he and his companie had - learned before in Græcia, from whence also he brought Helenus the - sonne of Priamus, (a man of excéeding age) & made him his préest and - bishop thorough out the new conquest, that he had atchieued in - Britaine. - - After Brute, idolatrie and superstition still increased more and more - among vs, insomuch that beside the Druiysh and Bardike ceremonies, and - those also that came in with Albion and Brute himselfe: our - countriemen either brought hither from abroad, or dailie inuented at - home new religion and rites, whereby it came to passe that in the - [Sidenote: Dis or Samothes made a god.] - stead of the onelie and immortall God (of whom Samothes and his - posteritie did preach in times past) now they honored the said - Samothes himselfe vnder the name of Dis and Saturne: also Iupiter, - Mars, Minerua, Mercurie, Apollo, Diana; and finallie Hercules, vnto - whome they dedicated the gates and porches of their temples, entrances - into their regions, cities, townes and houses, with their limits and - bounds (as the papists did the gates of their cities and ports vnto - Botulph & Giles) bicause fortitude and wisedome are the cheefe - vpholders and bearers vp of common-wealths and kingdoms, both which - they ascribed to Hercules (forgetting God) and diuers other idols - [Sidenote: _Mela. Diodorus, Strab. 4. Plin. Cæsar. 5._] - whose names I now remember not. In lieu moreouer of sheepe and oxen, - they offred mankind also vnto some of them, killing their offendors, - prisoners, and oft such strangers as came from farre vnto them, by - shutting vp great numbers of them togither in huge images made of - wicker, réed, haie, or other light matter: and then setting all on - fire togither, they not onelie consumed the miserable creatures to - ashes (sometimes adding other beasts vnto them) but also reputed it to - be the most acceptable sacrifice that could be made vnto their idols. - From whence they had this horrible custome, trulie I cannot tell, but - that it was common to most nations, not onlie to consume their - strangers, captiues, &c; but also their owne children with fire, in - such maner of sacrifice: beside the text of the Bible, the prophane - histories doo generallie leaue it euident, as a thing either of - custome or of particular necessitie, of which later Virgil saith; - - Sanguine placastis ventos & virgine cæsa, &c. - - As Silius dooth of the first, where he telleth of the vsuall maner of - the Carthaginenses, saieng after this maner; - - Vrna reducebat miserandos annua casus, &c. - - But to procéed with our owne gods and idols, more pertinent to my - purpose than the rehersall of forreine demeanours: I find that huge - temples in like sort were builded vnto them, so that in the time of - Lucius, when the light of saluation began stronglie to shine in - [Sidenote: _Ptol. Lucensis._] - Britaine, thorough the preaching of the gospell, the christians - discouered 25. Flamines or idol-churches beside three Archflamines, - whose préests were then as our Archbishops are now, in that they had - superior charge of all the rest, the other being reputed as - inferiours, and subiect to their iurisdiction in cases of religion, - and superstitious ceremonies. - - [Sidenote: Monstrous proportions of idols.] - Of the quantities of their idols I speake not, sith it is inough to - saie, that they were monstrous, and that each nation contended which - should honour the greater blocks, and yet all pretending to haue the - iust heigth of the god or goddesse whom they did represent. Apollo - Capitolinus that stood at Rome, was thirtie cubits high at the least; - Tarentinus Iupiter of 40.; the idoll of the sonne in the Rhodes, of 70 - (whose toe few men could fadam;) Tuscanus Apollo that stood in the - librarie of the temple of Augustus, of 50. foot; another made vnder - Nero of 110. foot; but one in France passed all, which Zenoduris made - vnto Mercurie at Aruernum in ten years space, of 400. foot. Wherby it - appeareth, that as they were void of moderation in number of gods, so - without measure were they also in their proportions, and happie was he - which might haue the greatest idoll, and lay most cost thereon. - - Hitherto yee haue heard of the time, wherein idolatrie reigned and - blinded the harts of such as dwelled in this Iland. Now let vs sée the - successe of the gospell, after the death and passion of Iesus Christ - our sauiour. And euen here would I begin with an allegation of - [Sidenote: _Theodoret._] - Theodoret, wherevpon some repose great assurance (conceiuing yet more - [Sidenote: _Sophronius._] - hope therein by the words of Sophronius) that Paule the Apostle should - preach the word of saluation here, after his deliuerie out of - captiuitie, which fell as I doo read in the 57. of Christ. But sith I - cannot verifie the same by the words of Theodoret, to be spoken more - of Paule than Peter, or the rest, I will passe ouer this coniecture - (so far as it is grounded vpon Theodoret) and deale with other - authorities, whereof we haue more certeintie. First of all therfore - let vs see what Fortunatus hath written of Pauls comming into - Britaine, and afterward what is to be found of other by-writers in - other points of more assurance. Certes for the presence of Paule I - read thus much: - - Quid sacer ille simul Paulus tuba gentibus ampla, - Per mare per terras Christi præconia fundens, - Europam & Asiam, Lybiam, sale dogmata complens, - Arctos, meridies, hic plenus vesper & ortus, - Transit & Oceanum, vel qua facit insula portum, - Quásq; Britannus habet terras atque vltima Thule, &c. - - [Sidenote: Iosephus.] - That one Iosephus preached here in England, in the time of the - Apostles, his sepulchre yet in Aualon, now called Glessenburg or - Glastenburie, an epitaph affixed therevnto is proofe sufficient. - Howbeit, sith these things are not of competent force to persuade all - men, I will ad in few, what I haue read elsewhere of his arriuall - here. First of all therefore you shall note that he came ouer into - Britaine, about the 64. after Christ, when the persecution began vnder - Nero, at which time Philip and diuers of the godlie being in France - (whether he came with other christians, after they had sowed the word - of God in Scythia, by the space of 9. yeares) seuered themselues in - sunder, to make the better shift for their owne safegard, and yet not - otherwise than by their flight, the gospell might haue due - [Sidenote: _Philip. Freculphus. To. 2., lib. 2. cap. 4._] - [Sidenote: _Nennius. Nicephorus lib. 2. cap. 40._] - [Sidenote: _Isidorus lib. de vita & obit. dict. patrum._] - [Sidenote: _W. Malmes. de antiq. Glasconici monast._] - furtherance. Hereby then it came to passe, that the said Philip vpon - good deliberation did send Iosephus ouer, and with him Simon Zelotes - to preach vnto the Britons, and minister the sacraments there - according to the rites of the churches of Asia and Greece, from whence - they came not long before vnto the countrie of the Galles. Which was - saith Malmesburie 103. before Faganus and Dinaw did set foorth the - gospell amongst them. Of the c[=o]ming of Zelotes you may read more in - the second booke of Niceph. Cal. where he writeth thereof in this - maner: "Operæpretium etiam fuerit Simonem Cana Galileæ ortum, qui - propter flagrantem in magistrum suum ardorem, summámq; euangelicæ rei - per omnia curam Zelotes cognominatus est hîc referre, accepit enim is - c[oe]litùs adueniente spiritu sancto, Aegyptium Cyrenem & Africam, - deinde Mauritaniam & Lybiam omnem euangelium deprædicans percurrit, - eandemque doctrinam etiam ad occidentalem Oceanum insulásque - Britannicas perfert." And this is the effect in a little roome, of - that which I haue read at large in sundrie writers, beside these two - here alledged, although it may well be gathered that diuers Britains - were conuerted to the faith, before this sixtie foure of Christ. - Howbeit, whereas some write that they liued, and dwelled in Britaine, - it cannot as yet take any absolute hold in my iudgement, but rather - that they were baptised and remained, either in Rome, or else-where. - [Sidenote: Claudia Rufina a British ladie.] - And of this sort I suppose Claudia Rufina the wife of Pudens to be - one, who was a British ladie indeed, and not onelie excellentlie séene - in the Gréeke and Latine toongs, but also with hir husband highlie - [Sidenote: _1. Tim. 4._] - commended by S. Paule, as one hauing had conuersation and conference - with them at Rome, from whence he did write his second epistle vnto - Timothie, as I read. Of this ladie moreouer Martial speaketh, in - reioising that his poesies were read also in Britaine, and onelie by - hir meanes, who vsed to cull out the finest & honestest of his - epigrams and send them to hir fréends for tokens, saieng after this - maner, as himselfe dooth set it downe: - - Dicitur & nostros cantare Britannia versus. - - Furthermore making mention of hir and hir issue, he addeth these - words: - - [Sidenote: _Li. 11. Epig. 54._] - - Claudia c[oe]ruleis cùm sit Rufina Britannis - Edita, cur Latiæ pectora plebis habet? - Quale decus formæ? Romanam credere matres - Italides possunt, Atthides esse suam. - Dij bene, quod sancto peperit fæcunda marito, - Quot sperat, generos, quótque puella nurus. - Sic placeat superis, vt coniuge gaudeat vno, - Et semper natis gaudeat illa tribus. - - The names of hir thrée children were Prudentiana, Praxedes, both - virgins, and Nouatus, who after the death of Pudens their father - (which befell him in Cappadocia) dwelled with their mother in Vmbria, - where they ceased not from time to time to minister vnto the saints. - But to leaue this impertinent discourse, and proceed with my purpose. - - I find in the Chronicles of Burton (vnder the yeare of Grace 141. and - time of Hadrian the emperour) that nine scholers or clerkes of Grantha - or Granta (now Cambridge) were baptised in Britaine, and became - preachers of the gospell there, but whether Taurinus bishop or elder - ouer the congregation at Yorke (who as Vincentius saith, was executed - [Sidenote: _Lib. 10. cap. 17._] - [Sidenote: Taurinus.] - about this time for his faith) were one of them or not, as yet I do - not certeinlie find; but rather the contrarie, which is that he was no - Britaine at all, but Episcopus Ebroicensis, for which such as perceiue - not the easie corruption of the word, may soone write Eboracensis as - certeinlie mine author out of whom I alledge this authoritie hath done - before me. For Vincentius saith flat otherwise, and therefore the - Chronologie if it speake of anie Taurinus bishop of Yorke is to be - reformed in that behalfe. Diuers other also imbraced the religion of - Christ verie zealouslie before these men. Howbeit, all this - notwithstanding, the glad tidings of the gospell had neuer free and - open passage here, vntill the time of Lucius, in which the verie - enimies of the word became the apparent meanes (contrarie to their - owne minds) to haue it set foorth amongst vs. For when Antoninus the - emperour had giuen out a decrée, that the Druiysh religion should - euerie where be abolished, Lucius the king (whose surname is now - perished) tooke aduise of his councell what was best to be doone, & - wrote in this behalfe. And this did Lucius, bicause he knew it - [*]impossible for man to liue long without any religion at all: - [Sidenote: * This is contrarie to the common talke of our - Atheists who say, Let vs liue here in wealth, credit and - authoritie vpon earth, and let God take heauen and his - religion to himselfe to doo withall what he listeth.] - finallie finding his Nobilitie & subiects vtter enemies to the Romane - deuoti[=o] (for that they made so many gods as they listed, & some to - haue the regiment euen of their dirt & dung) and thervnto being - pricked forwards by such christians as were conuersant about him, to - choose the seruice of the true God that liueth for euer, rather than - the slauish seruitude of any pagan idoll: he fullie resolued with - himselfe in the end, to receiue and imbrace the gospell of Christ. - [Sidenote: Lucius openeth his ears to good counsell, - as one desirous to serue God & not prefer the world.] - He sent also two of his best learned and greatest philosophers to - Rome, vnto Eleutherus then bishop there in the 177. of Christ, not to - promise any subiection to his sea, which then was not required, but to - say with such as were pricked in mind, Acts. 2. verse. 37. "Quid - faciemus viri fratres?" I meane that they were sent to be perfectlie - instructed, and with farther commission, to make earnest request vnto - him and the congregation there, that a competent number of preachers - might be sent ouer from thence, by whose diligent aduise and trauell, - the foundation of the gospell might surelie be laid ouer all the - portion of the Ile, which conteined his kingdome, according to his - mind. - - [Sidenote: The purpose of Lucius opened vnto the - congregation at Rome by Eleutherus.] - When Eleutherus vnderstood these things, he reioiced not a little for - the great goodnesse, which the Lord had shewed vpon this our Ile and - countrie. Afterwards calling the brethren togither, they agréed to - ordeine, euen those two for bishops, whom Lucius as you haue heard, - had directed ouer vnto them. Finallie after they had thoroughlie - catechized them, making generall praier vnto God and earnest - supplication for the good successe of these men, they sent them home - againe with no small charge, that they should be diligent in their - function, and carefull ouer the flocke committed to their custodie. - - The first of these was called Eluanus Aualonius, a man borne in the - Ile of Aualon, and brought up there vnder those godlie pastours and - their disciples, whom Philip sent ouer at the first for the conuersion - of the Britons. The other hight Medguinus, and was thereto surnamed - Belga, bicause he was of the towne of Welles, which then was called - Belga. This man was trained vp also in one schoole with Eluanus, both - of them being ornaments to their horie ages, and men of such grauitie - and godlinesse, that Eleutherus supposed none more worthie to support - this charge, than they: after whose comming home also, it was not long - [Sidenote: A zealous prince maketh feruent subiects.] - yer Lucius and all his houshold with diuers of the Nobilitie were - baptised, beside infinit numbers of the common people, which dailie - resorted vnto them, and voluntarilie renounced all their idolatrie and - paganisme. - - In the meane time, Eleutherus vnderstanding the successe of these - learned doctours, and supposing with himselfe, that they two onlie - could not suffice to support so great a charge as should concerne the - conuersion of the whole Iland; he directed ouer vnto them in the yeare - [Sidenote: Faganus.] - [Sidenote: Dinauus.] - [Sidenote: Aaron.] - insuing Faganus, Dinaw (or Dinauus) Aaron, and diuerse other godlie - preachers, as fellow-labourers to trauell with them in the vineyard of - [Sidenote: _Radulphus de la noir aliàs Niger._] - the Lord. These men therefore after their comming hither, consulted - with the other, and foorthwith wholie consented to make a diuision of - [Sidenote: 3. Cheefe Bishops in Britaine.] - this Iland amongst themselues, appointing what parcell each preacher - should take, that with the more profit and ease of the people, and - somewhat lesse trauell also for themselues, the doctrine of the - Gospell might be preached and receiued. In this distribution, they - ordeined that there should be one congregation at London, where they - [Sidenote: Theonus.] - [Sidenote: Theodosius.] - [Sidenote: London.] - [Sidenote: Yorke.] - [Sidenote: Caerlheon.] - placed Theonus as chéefe elder and bishop, for that present time, - worthilie called Theonus. 1. for there was another of that name who - fled into Wales with Thadiocus of Yorke, at the first comming of the - Saxons; and also Guthelmus, who went (as I read) into Armorica, there - to craue aid against the Scots and Vandals that plagued this Ile, from - the Twede vnto the Humber. After this Theonus also Eluanus succéeded, - who conuerted manie of the Druiydes, and builded the first librarie - neere vnto the bishops palace. The said Lucius also placed another at - Yorke, whither they appointed Theodosius: and the third at Caerlheon - vpon the riuer Vske, builded sometimes by Belinus, and called - Glamorgantia, but now Chester (in which three cities there had before - time beene thrée Archflamines erected vnto Apollo, Mars, and Minerua, - but now raced to the ground, and three other churches builded in their - steeds by Lucius) to the end that the countries round about might haue - indifferent accesse vnto those places, and therewithall vnderstand for - certeintie, whither to resort for resolution, if after their - conuersion they should happen to doubt of any thing. In like sort also - the rest of the idoll-temples standing in other places were either - ouerthrowne, or conuerted into churches for christian congregations to - assemble in, as our writers doo remember. In the report whereof giue - me leaue gentle reader, of London my natiue citie to speake a little: - for although it may and dooth seeme impertinent to my purpose, yet it - shall not be much, and therefore I will soone make an end. There is a - controuersie moued among our historiographers, whether the church that - Lucius builded at London stood at Westminster, or in Cornehill. For - there is some cause, why the metropolitane church should be thought to - stand where S. Peters now doth, by the space of 400. & od yéeres - before it was remoued to Canturburie by Austine the monke, if a man - should leane to one side without anie conference of the asseuerations - of the other. But herin (as I take it) there lurketh some scruple, for - beside that S. Peters church stood in the east end of the citie, and - that of Apollo in the west, the word Cornehill (a denomination giuen - of late to speake of to one street) may easilie be mistaken for - Thorney. For as the word Thorney proceedeth from the Saxons, who - called the west end of the citie by that name, where Westminster now - standeth, bicause of the wildnesse and bushinesse of the soile; so I - doo not read of anie stréete in London called Cornehill before the - conquest of the Normans. Wherfore I hold with them, which make - Westminster to be the place where Lucius builded his church vpon the - ruines of that Flamine 264. yeeres, as Malmesburie saith, before the - comming of the Saxons, and 411. before the arriuall of Augustine. Read - also his appendix in lib. 4. Pontif. where he noteth the time of the - Saxons, in the 449. of Grace, and of Augustine in the 596. of Christ; - which is a manifest accompt, though some copies haue 499. for the one, - but not without manifest corruption and error. - - [Sidenote: Britaine the first prouince that receiued - the Gospell generallie.] - Thus became Britaine the first prouince that generallie receiued the - faith, and where the gospell was freelie preached without inhibition - of hir prince. Howbeit, although that Lucius and his princes and great - numbers of his people imbraced the word with gréedinesse, yet was not - the successe thereof either so vniuersall, that all men beleeued at - the first; the securitie so great, as that no persecution was to be - feared from the Romane empire after his decease; or the procéeding of - the king so seuere, as that he inforced any man by publike authoritie - to forsake and relinquish his paganisme: but onelie this fréedome was - enioied, that who so would become a christian in his time, might - without feare of his lawes professe the Gospell, in whose testimonie, - if néed had béene, I doubt not to affirme, but that he would haue shed - [Sidenote: Emerita neece vnto Lucius.] - also his bloud, as did his neece Emerita, who being constant aboue the - common sort of women, refused not after his decease by fire, to yeeld - hir selfe to death, as a swéet smelling sacrifice in the nostrels of - the Lord, beyond the sea in France. - - [Sidenote: Lucius sendeth againe to Rome.] - The faith of Christ being thus planted in this Iland in the 177. after - Christ, and Faganus and Dinaw with the rest sent ouer from Rome, in - the 178. as you haue heard: it came to passe in the third yeare of the - Gospell receiued, that Lucius did send againe to Eleutherus the - bishop, requiring that he might haue some breefe epitome of the order - of discipline then vsed in the church. For he well considered, that as - it auaileth litle to plant a costlie vineyard, except it afterward be - cherished, kept in good order, and such things as annoie, dailie - remooued from the same: so after baptisme and entrance into religion, - it profiteth little to beare the name of christians, except we doo - [Sidenote: _Ro. 3. ver. 1._] - walke in the spirit, and haue such things as offend apparentlie, - corrected by seuere discipline. For otherwise it will come to passe, - that the wéedes of vice, and vicious liuing, will so quicklie abound - in vs, that they will in the end choke vp the good séed sowne in our - minds, and either inforce vs to returne vnto our former wickednesse - with déeper securitie than before, or else to become meere Atheists, - which is a great deale woorse. - - For this cause therefore did Lucius send to Rome, the second time, for - a copie of such politike orders as were then vsed there, in their - [Sidenote: The wisedome of Eleutherus.] - regiment of the church. But Eleutherus considering with himselfe, how - that all nations are not of like condition, and therefore those - constitutions that are beneficiall to one, may now and then be - preiudiciall to another: and séeing also that beside the word no rites - and orders can long continue, or be so perfect in all points, but that - as time serueth, they will require alteration: he thought it best not - to laie any more vpon the necks of the new conuerts of Britaine as - yet, than Christ and his apostles had alreadie set downe vnto all men. - In returning therefore his messengers, he sent letters by them vnto - Lucius and his Nobilitie, dated in the consulships of Commodus and - Vespronius, wherein he told them that Christ had left sufficient order - in the Scriptures for the gouernment of his church alreadie in his - word, and not for that onlie, but also for the regiment of his whole - [Sidenote: * Though most princes canot heare on that side.] - [*]kingdome, if he would submit himselfe, to yéeld and follow that - rule. The epistle it selfe is partlie extant, and partlie perished, - yet such as it is, and as I haue faithfullie translated it out of - sundrie verie ancient copies, I doo deliuer it here, to the end I will - not defraud the reader of anie thing that may turne to the glorie of - God, and his commoditie, in the historie of our nation. - - [Sidenote: Epistle of Eleutherus vnto Lucius.] - "You require of vs the Romane ordinances, and thereto the statutes of - the emperours to be sent ouer vnto you, and which you desire to - practise and put in vre within your realme and kingdome. The Romane - lawes and those of emperours we may eftsoones reprooue, but those of - God can neuer be found fault withall. You haue receiued of late - through Gods mercie in the realme of Britaine the law and faith of - Christ, you haue with you both volumes of the scriptures: out of them - therefore by Gods grace, and the councell of your realme take you a - law, and by that law through Gods sufferance rule your kingdome, for - [Sidenote: _Psal. 24._] - you are Gods vicar in your owne realme, as the roiall prophet saith; - The earth is the Lords and all that is therein, the compasse of the - [Sidenote: _Psal. 45._] - world, and they that dwell therein. Againe, Thou hast loued truth and - hated iniquitie, wherefore God, euen thy God hath annointed thee with - oile of gladnesse aboue thy fellowes. And againe, according to the - [Sidenote: _Psal. 71._] - saieng of the same prophet; Oh God giue thy iudgement vnto the king, & - thy iustice vnto the kings sonne. The kings sons are the christian - people & flocke of the realme, which are vnder your gouernance, and - [Sidenote: * Here wanteth.] - liue & continue in peace within your kingdome. [*] The gospell saith; - As the hen gathereth hir chickens vnder hir wings, so dooth the king - his people. Such as dwell in the kingdome of Britaine are yours, whom - if they be diuided, you ought to gather into concord and vnitie, to - call them to the faith and law of Christ, and to his sacred church: to - chearish and mainteine, to rule also and gouerne them, defending each - of them from such as would doo them wrong, and keeping them from the - malice of such as be their enimies. [*]Wo vnto the nation whose king - is a child, and whose princes rise vp earlie to banket and féed, which - is spoken not of a prince that is within age, but of a prince that is - become a child, through follie, sinne & vnstedfastnesse, of whom the - [Sidenote: _Psal. 55._] - prophet saith; The bloudthirstie and deceitfull men shall not liue - foorth halfe their daies. [*]By féeding I vnderstand gluttonie; by - gluttonie, lust; & by lust all wickednesse & sinne, according to the - saieng of Salomon the king; Wisedome entreth not into a wicked mind, - nor dwelleth with a man that is subiect vnto sinne. A king hath his - name of ruling, and not of the possession of his realme. You shalbe a - king whilest you rule well, but if you doo otherwise, the name of a - king shall not remaine with you, but you shall vtterlie forgo it, - which God forbid. The almightie God grant you so to rule the kingdome - of Britaine, that you may reigne with him for euer, whose vicar (or - vicegerent) you are within your aforesaid kingdome. Who with the Sonne - and the Holie-ghost, &c." - - Hitherto out of the epistle that Eleutherus sent vnto Lucius, wherein - manie pretie obseruations are to be collected, if time and place would - serue to stand vpon them. After these daies also the number of such as - were ordeined to saluation, increased dailie more and more, whereby - (as in other places of the world) the word of God had good successe in - Britaine, in time of peace; and in heat of persecution, there were no - [Sidenote: Albane.] - [Sidenote: Amphibalus.] - [Sidenote: Iulius.] - [Sidenote: Aaron.] - small number of martyrs that suffered for the same, of which Albane, - Amphibalus, Iulius, and Aaron, are reputed to be the chiefe, bicause - of their noble parentage, which is a great matter in the sight of - worldlie men. - - There are which affirme our Lucius to renounce his kingdome, and - afterward to become first a bishop, then a preacher of the gospell, - and afterward a pope: but to the end such as hold this opinion may - once vnderstand the botome of their errors, I will set downe the - matter at large, whereby they shall sée (if they list to looke) how - far they haue béene deceiued. - - [Sidenote: Chlorus had three sons, & a daughter by Helena.] - I find that Chlorus had issue by his second wife, two sonnes, - Dalmatius (who had a sonne called also Dalmatius and slaine by the - souldiors.) Constantius father to Gallus, and Iulian the apostata; - besides foure other whose names as yet I find not. But being at the - first matched with Helena, and before she was put from him by the - roiall power of Dioclesian, he had by hir three sonnes (beside one - daughter named Emerita) of which the name of the first is perished, - the second was called Lucius, & the third Constantine, that afterward - was emperour of Rome, by election of the armies in Britaine. Now it - happened that Lucius, whome the French call Lucion, by means of a - quarell growne betwéene him and his elder brother, did kill his said - brother, either by a fraie or by some other meanes, wherevpon his - father exiled him out of Britaine, and appointed him from thenceforth - to remaine in Aquitane in France. This Lucion brought thus into - worldlie sorow, had now good leasure to meditate vpon heauen, who - before in his prosperitie had peraduenture neuer regard of hell. - [Sidenote: Lucion becommeth a christian.] - [Sidenote: Lucion a bishop.] - Finallie he fell so far into the consideration of his estate, that at - the last he renounced his paganisme, and first became a christian, - then an elder, and last of all a bishop in the church of Christ. He - erected also a place of praier wherein to serue the liuing God, which - after sundrie alterations came in processe of time to be an Abbaie, - and is still called euen to our time after Lucion or Lucius: the first - founder therof, and the originall beginner of anie such house in those - parts. - - In this also he and diuers other of his freends continued their times, - in great contemplation and praier, and from hence were translated as - occasion serued, vnto sundrie ecclesiasticall promotions in the time - of Constant. his brother. So that euen by this short narration it is - now easie to sée, that Lucius the king, and Lucius or Lucion the sonne - [Sidenote: _Hermannus Schedelius. Bruschius cap. 3._] - of Chlorus, were distinct persons. Herevnto Hermannus Schedelius - addeth also how he went into Rhetia with Emerita his sister, and néere - vnto the citie Augusta conuerted the Curienses vnto the faith of - Christ, and there likewise (being put to death in Castro Martis) lieth - buried in the same towne, where his feast is holden vpon the third - daie of December, as may readilie be confirmed, whereas the bones of - our Lucius were to be séene at Glocester. That Schedelius erreth not - herein also, the ancient monuments of the said Abbaie, whereof he was - the originall beginner, as I said, doo yeeld sufficient testimonie, - beside an hymne made in his commendation, intituled Gaude Lucionum, - [Sidenote: _Festum Lucionis. Iohn Bouchet._] - &c. But for more of this you may resort vnto Bouchet in his first - booke, and fift chapter of the Annales of Aquitane, who neuertheles - maketh the king of Britaine grandfather to this Lucion. The said - [Sidenote: Emerita martyred in Rhetia.] - Schedelius furthermore setteth downe, that his sister was martyred in - Trinecastell, néere vnto the place where the said Lucion dwelled, - whereby it appéereth in like sort, that she was not sister to Lucius - king of Britaine, of which prince Alexander Neccham in his most - excellent treatise De sapientia diuina, setteth downe this Distichon: - - Prima Britannorum fidei lux Lucius esse - Fertur, qui rexit m[oe]nia Brute tua. - - Neither could Lucion or Lucius be fellow and of kinred vnto Paule the - apostle, as Auentine inferreth, except he meane it of some other - Lucius, as of one whome he nameth Cyrinensis. But then will not the - historie agree with the conuersion of the Rhetians and Vindelicians, - whereof Schedelius and other doo make mention. But as each riuer the - farder it runneth from the head, the more it is increased by small - riuelets, and corrupted with filthie puddels, and stinking gutters, - [Sidenote: Heresie and monastical life brought into - Britaine at one time by _Pelagius_.] - that descend into the same: so the puritie of the gospell, preached - here in Britaine, in processe of time became first of all to be - corrupted with a new order of religion, and most execrable heresie, - both of them being brought in at once by Pelagius, of Wales, who - hauing trauelled through France, Italie, Aegypt, Syria, & the - easterlie regions of the world, was there at the last made an elder or - bishop, by some of the monkes, vnto whose profession he had not long - before wholie addicted himselfe. Finallie returning home againe with - an augmentation of fame and countenance of greater holinesse than he - bare out of the land with him, he did not onelie erect an house of his - [Sidenote: Bangor.] - owne order at Bangor in Wales, vpon the riuer Dee, but also sowed the - pestiferous séed of his hereticall prauities ouer all this Iland, - whereby he seduced great numbers of Britons, teaching them to preferre - their owne merits, before the free mercie of God, in Jesus Christ his - sonne. By this means therefore he brought assurance of saluation into - question, and taught all such as had a diligent respect vnto their - workes to be doubtfull of the same, whereas to such as regard this - latter, there can be no quietnesse of mind, but alwaies an vnstedfast - opinion of themselues, whereby they cannot discerne, neither by - prosperitie nor aduersitie of this life, whether they be worthie loue - or hatred. Neuertheles it behooueth the godlie to repose their hope in - that grace which is freelie granted through Jesu Christ, and to flee - vnto the mercies of God which are offered vnto vs in with and by his - son, to the end that we may at the last find the testimonie of his - spirit working with ours, that we are his chosen children, whereby - commeth peace of conscience to such as doo beléeue. - - Thus we sée how new deuises or orders of religion and heresie came in - together. I could shew also what Comets, and strange signes appeared - in Britaine, much about the same time, the like of which with diuers - other haue beene perceiued also from time to time, sithence the death - of Pelagius, at the entrance of anie new kind of religion into this - Ile of Britaine. But I passe them ouer, onelie for that I would not - seeme in my tractation of antiquities, to trouble my reader with the - rehersall of anie new inconueniences. - - [Sidenote: Anachorites. Heremites. Cyrillines. Benedictines.] - To procéed therefore with my purpose, after these, there followed in - like sort sundrie other kinds of monasticall life, as Anachorites, - Heremits, Cyrilline and Benedictine monkes, albeit that the - heremeticall profession was onelie allowed of in Britaine, vntill the - comming of Augustine the monke, who brought in the Benedictine sect, - framed after the order of the house which Benedict surnamed Nursinus - did first erect in Monte Cassino, about the 524. of Christ, & was - finallie so well liked of all men, that we had few or (as I suppose) - no blacke monkes in England that were not of his order. In processe of - time how Benedict Biscop also our countrieman restored the said - Benedictine profession greatlie decaied in England, our histories are - verie plentifull, which Biscop went off into Italie, and at one time - for a speciall confirmation of his two monasteries which he had - [Sidenote: Monkes and Heremites onelie allowed of in Britaine.] - builded at other mens costs vnto Paule and Peter vpon the bankes of - the Were, as Beda dooth remember. So fast also did these and other - like humane deuises prosper after his time, that at their suppression - in England and Wales onelie, there were found 440. religious houses at - the least, of which 373. might dispend 200. li. by the yéere at the - least, as appeareth by the record of their suppression, which also - noteth the totall summe of their reuenues to amount vnto 32000. - pounds, their moueables 100000. li. and the number of religious men - [Sidenote: The number of religious houses in England - at their dissolution.] - conteined in the same, to be 10000. which would make a pretie armie, - wherevnto if you adde those 45. of late standing in Scotland, you - shall soone see what numbers of these dens of spirituall robbers were - mainteined here in Britaine. What number of saincts also haue béene - hatched in them I could easilie remember, and beside those 160. which - Capgraue setteth downe, & other likewise remembred in the golden - Legend, and Legendarie of Excester, I might bring a rable out of - Scotland able to furnish vp a calendar, though the yere were twise as - long. - - As touching Pelagius the first heretike that euer was bred in this - realme (notablie knowne) and parent of Monachisme, it is certeine, - that before his corruption and fall, he was taken for a man of - singular learning, deepe iudgement, and such a one, as vpon whome for - his great gifts in teaching and strictnesse of life, no small péece of - the hope and expectation of the people did depend. But what is - wisedome of the flesh, without the feare and true knowledge of God? - and what is learning except it be handmaid to veritie and sound - iudgement? Wherefore euen of this man, we may see it verified, that - [Sidenote: Roger Bakon his saieng of the preachers of his - time who were the best lawyers and the worst Diuines.] - one Roger Bakon pronounced long after of the corruption of his time, - when all things were measured by wit and worldlie policie, rather than - by the scriptures or guidance of the spirit; Better it is saith he, to - heare a rude and simple idiot preach the truth, without apparance of - skill and learned eloquence, than a profound clearke to set foorth - error, with great shew of learning, and boast of filed vtterance. - Gerson in like sort hath said fullie asmuch. These follies of Pelagius - were blased abroad about the 400. of Christ, and from thencefoorth how - his number of monkes increased on the one side, and his doctrine on - the other, there is almost no reader that is vnskilfull and ignorant. - - This also is certeine, that within the space of 200. yeares and odde, - [Sidenote: More than 2100 monkes in the College or Abbaie of - Bangor in whose territories the parish of Ouerton standeth.] - there were manie more than 2100. monkes gathered togither in his - house, whose trades notwithstanding the errors or their founder, (who - taught such an estimation of merits and bodilie exercise (as Paule - calleth it) that therby he sought not onlie to impugne, but also - preuent grace, which was in deed the originall occasion of the - erection of his house) were yet farre better and more godlie than all - those religious orders, that were inuented of later time, wherein the - professours liued to themselues, their wombs and the licentious - fruition of those parts, that are beneath the bellie. For these - [Sidenote: _Niceph. lib. II. cap. 34._] - laboured continuallie for their owne liuings, at vacant times from - praier (as did Serapions monkes, which were 10000. ouer whome he - himselfe was Abbat) and likewise for the better maintenance of such - learned men as were their appointed preachers. Their liues also were - correspondent to their doctrine, so that herein onelie they seemed - intollerable, in that they had confidence in their déeds, and no - warrant out of the word for their succor & defense, but were such a - plant as the heauenlie father had not planted, and therefore no - maruell, though afterward they were raised by the roots. - - But as Pelagius and his adherents had a time to infect the church of - Christ in Britaine, so the liuing God hath had a season also to purge - and cleanse the same, though not by a full reformation of doctrine, - [Sidenote: Germanus, Lupus, Palladius, Patricius.] - sith Germanus, Lupus, Palladius, Patricius, and such like leaning for - the most part vnto the monasticall trades, did not so much condemne - the generall errors of Pelagius one waie, as mainteine the same, or as - euill opinions another. For as Patricke séemed to like well of the - honoring of the dead, so Germanus being in Britaine repaired an old - [Sidenote: _Seuerus Sulpitius in vita Patricij._] - chapell to S. Albane, wherein Lupus also praied, as Palladius vpheld - the strictnesse of life, in monasticall profession to the vttermost of - his power. Wherefore God wrought this purgation of his house at the - first, rather by taking awaie the wicked and pompous schoolemaisters - of errour out of this life: hoping that by such meanes, his people - would haue giuen eare to the godlie that remained. But in processe of - time, when this his mercifull dealing was forgotten and our - countriemen returned to their former disorders, he brought in the - Saxons, who left no idoll vnhonored, no not their filthie Priapus, - vnto whom the women builded temples, and made a beastlie image (Cum - pene intenso, and as if he had beene circumcised) whome they called - Ithypallus, Verpus, and as Goropius Atvatic. pag. 26. addeth, Ters: - calling vpon him in maner at euerie word, yea at the verie fall of a - knife out of their hands, and not counted anie shame vnto the most - ancient and sober matrone of them all. Howbeit when this procéeding of - the Lord could also take no place, and the shéepe of his pasture would - receiue no wholesome fodder, it pleased his maiestie, to let them run - on headlong from one iniquitie to another, in somuch that after the - doctrine of Pelagius, it receiued that of Rome also, brought in by - [Sidenote: Augustine the monke.] - Augustine and his monkes, whereby it was to be seene, how they fell - from the truth into heresie, and from one heresie still into another, - till at the last they were drowned altogither in the pits of error - digged vp by Antichrist, wels in deed that hold no water, which - notwithstanding to their followers séemed to be most sound doctrine, - and cisterns of liuing water to such as imbraced the same. - - [Sidenote: Augustine.] - This Augustine, after his arriuall, conuerted the Saxons in déed from - paganisme, but as the prouerbe saith, bringing them out of Gods - blessing into the warme sunne, he also imbued them with no lesse - hurtfull superstition, than they did know before: for beside the - onelie name of Christ, and externall contempt of their pristinate - idolatrie, he taught them nothing at all, but rather (I saie) made an - exchange from grosse to subtill treacherie, from open to secret - idolatrie, & from the name of pagans, to the bare title of christians, - thinking this sufficient for their soules health, and the stablishment - of his monachisme, of which kind of profession, the holie scriptures - of God can in no wise like or allow. But what cared he? sith he got - the great fish for which he did cast his hooke, and so great was the - fish that he caught in déed, that within the space of 1000. yeares, - and lesse, it deuoured the fourth part & more of the best soile of the - Iland, which was wholie bestowed vpon his monkes, & other religious - broodes that were hatched since his time, as may hereafter appéere in - the booke following, where I intreate of cities, townes, &c. In the - [Sidenote: Monks of Canturburie plagued.] - meane season what successe his monkes had at Canturburie, how oft they - were spoiled by enimies, their houses burned by casualtie, and - brethren consumed with pestilence, I refer me to Gotcellius, Houeden, - Geruase, and the rest of their owne historiographers. And so sore did - the pestilence rage among them in the time of Celnothus (in whose - daies the preests, clerks and monkes sang their seruice togither in - the quire, that (of I wote not how manie) there remained onelie fiue - aliue, which was a notable token of the furie and wrath of God - conceiued and executed against that malignant generation. It came also - to passe at the last that men vsed to praie for helpe at the said - Augustines tumbe (although afterward Thomas Becket a newer saint did - not a little deface his glorie) among which king Athelstane was one, - whome Elnothus the abbat staied so long in the place, when he came - thither to praie, that his soldiours waiting for his comming, and - supposing the monkes to haue murdered him, began to giue an assault - and set fire vpon the house. - - [Sidenote: Meates. Pictes. Caledoniens.] - Whilest these things were thus in hand, in the south part of Albion, - the Meates, Picts, and Caledoniens, which lie beyond the Scotish sea, - receiued also the faith, by preaching of such christian elders as - aduentured thither dailie, who trauelled not without great successe - and increase of perfect godlines in that part of the Ile. Certes this - prosperous attempt passed all mens expectation, for that these nations - were in those daies reputed wild, sauage, and more vnfaithfull and - craftie than well-minded people (as the wild Irish are in my time) and - such were they (to saie the truth) in déed, as neither the sugred - courtesie, nor sharpe swords of the Romans could mollifie or restraine - from their naturall furie, or bring to anie good order. For this cause - also in the end, the Romane emperours did vtterlie cast them off as an - vnprofitable, brutish, & vntameable nation, and by an huge wall - herafter to be described, separated that rude companie from the more - mild and ciuill portion. - - [Sidenote: Scotland conuerted to the faith of Christ.] - This conuersion of the north parts fell out in the sixt yeare before - the warres that Seuerus had in those quarters, and 170. after the - death of our sauiour Jesus Christ. From thenceforth also the christian - religion continued still among them, by the diligent care of their - pastors and bishops (after the vse of the churches of the south part - of this Iland) till the Romane shéepheard sought them out, and found - the meanes to pull them vnto him in like sort with his long staffe as - he had done our countriemen, whereby in the end he abolished the rites - of the churches of Asia there also, as Augustine had done alreadie in - England: and in stéed of the same did furnish it vp with those of his - pontificall see, although there was great contention, and no lesse - bloodshed made amongst them, before it could be brought to passe, as - by the histories of both nations yet extant may be séene. - - [Sidenote: Paladius.] - In the time of C[oe]lestine bishop of Rome, who sate in the 423. of - Christ, one Paladius a Grecian borne (to whome Cyrill wrote his dialog - De adoratione in spiritu) and sometime disciple to Iohn 24. bishop of - [Sidenote: The first attempt of the bishop of Rome - to bring Scotland vnder his obedience.] - Ierusalem, came ouer from Rome into Britaine, there to suppresse the - Pelagian heresie, which not a little molested the orthodoxes of that - Iland. And hauing doone much good in the extinguishing of the - aforesaid opinion there, he went at the last also into Scotland, - supposing no lesse, but after he had trauelled somwhat in confutation - of the Pelagians in those parts, he should easilie persuade that - crooked nation to admit and receiue the rites of the church of Rome, - as he would faine haue doone beforehand in the south. But as - [Sidenote: Fastidius bishop of London.] - Fastidius Priscus archbishop of London, and his Suffragans resisted - him here; so did the Scotish prelates withstand him there also in this - behalfe: howbeit, bicause of the authoritie of his commission, - grauitie of personage, and the great gift which he had in the veine of - pleasant persuasion (whereby he drew the people after him, as Orpheus - did the stones with his harpe, and Hercules such as heard him by his - toong) they had him not onelie then in great admiration, but their - successors also from time to time, and euen now are contented (and the - rather also for that he came from Rome) to take him for their chéefe - [Sidenote: Paladius accompted for the apostle of the Scots.] - apostle, reckoning from his comming as from the faith receiued, which - was in the 431. yeare of Christ, as the truth of their historie dooth - verie well confirme. - - Thus we see what religion hath from time to time beene receiued in - this Iland, & how and when the faith of Christ came first into our - countrie. Howbeit as in processe of time it was ouershadowed, and - corrupted with the dreames and fantasticall imaginations of man, so it - dailie waxed woorse & woorse, till that it pleased God to restore the - preaching of his gospell in our daies, whereby the man of sinne is now - openlie reuealed, and the puritie of the word once againe brought to - light, to the finall ouerthrow of the Romish sathan, and his popish - adherents that honour him daie and night to the vttermost of their - power, yeelding vp their harts as temples for him to dwell in, which - rather ought to be the temples of God and habitations of the - Holy-ghost. But such is their peruerse ignorance (notwithstanding that - Paule hath giuen warning of him alreadie 2. Thes. 2. calling him (as I - said) the man of sinne, and saieng that he sitteth as God in the - temple of God, shewing himselfe in his chalenge of power, as if he - were God, vnder pretense of zeale vnto true religion) that they will - not giue eare vnto the truth, but rather shut their eares and their - eies from hearing and reading of the scriptures, bicause they will not - be drawne out of his snares and bondage. - - - - - OF THE MANIFOLD CONUERSIONS AND ALTERATIONS OF THE ESTATE OF THE - COMMON-WEALTH OF BRITAINE, SITHENS THE TIME OF SAMOTHES. - - - There is a certeine period of kingdomes, of 430. yeares, in which - commonlie they suffer some notable alteration. And as in the aforesaid - season there is set a time of increase and decaie, so we find that - before the execution of Gods purpose dooth come to passe, in changing - the estate of things, sundrie tokens are sent, whereby warning is - giuen, that without repentance he will come and visit our offenses. - This is partlie verified by Ioachimus Camerarius, who in his first - booke De ostentis intreating of the same argument, telleth of a - strange earthquake felt in Delus, which was neuer touched with any - such plague before or after the ouerthrow of the Persians, giuen vnto - them by the Grecians; also of the beard that suddenlie grew out of the - face of the Pedacien prophetesse, so often as the citie was to be - touched with any alteration and change. "Nam (saith he) descriptas - esse diuinitùs ætates quibus idem humanarum rerum status duraret, - quibus finitis, prædici prius quàm existeret nouationem in deterius - euenturam rerum, quæque indies minùs ac minùs numini cordi essent. - Emittuntur igitur cometæ diuinitus, & reuocantur dum supra nos - conspecti quamdiu placuit Deo inferuntur, &c." Plato referreth such - changes as happen in common-wealths to a certeine diuine force that - resteth hidden in sundrie od numbers, whereof their periods do - consist. True it is that God created all things in number, weight & - measure, & that after an incomprehensible maner vnto our fraile & - humane capacitie. Neuerthelesse, he appointed not these three to haue - the rule of his works, wherefore we must not ascribe these changes to - the force of number with Plato, much lesse then vnto destinie with the - Peripatetiks, but vnto the diuine prouidence and appointment of God, - which onelie may be called destinie as S. Augustine saith, for of - other destinie it is impietie to dreame. Aristotle ascribing all - euents vnto manifest causes precedent, dooth scoffe at Plato and his - numbers in his booke of common-wealths, and bringeth in sundrie causes - of the alteration of the state of things, which we may referre vnto - principals, as iniurie, oppression, ambition, treason, rebellion, - contempt of religion and lawes, and therevnto abundance of wealth in - few, and great necessitie and miserie in manie. But whatsoeuer - Aristotle gesseth at these things by humane reason as at the first - causes, yet we acknowledge other beyond them, as sinne, which being - suffered and come to the full, is cut downe by the iustice of the high - God, the cheefe cause of all, who foreseeing the wickednesse of such - as dwell on earth, dooth constitute such a reuolution of things in - their beginnings, as best standeth with the execution of his purpose, - and correction of our errors. The causes therefore that Aristotle - dooth deliuer, are nothing else but the meanes which God vseth to - bring his purposes to passe; and yet they deserue the name of causes, - in that they preceed those effects which follow them immediatlie. But - in truth other than secondarie or third causes no man can iustlie call - them. Bodinus in his historicall method, cap. 6. making a large - discourse of the conuersions of commonwealths, dooth séeme at the - first to denie the force of number, but after a while he maruelleth - that no Grecian or Latine Academike, hath hitherto made any discourse - of the excellencie of such numbers as apperteine to the estate of - empires and kingdomes by exemplification in any one citie or other. - Hereby he sheweth himselfe vpon the sudden to alter his iudgement, so - [Sidenote: Fatal numbers.] - that he setteth downe certeine numbers as fatall; to wit, sixe vnto - women, and seauen and nine vnto men, which (saith he) haue "Magnam in - tota rerum natura potestatem," meaning as well in common-wealths and - kingdomes from their first erections, as in particular ages of bodies, - for sickenesse, health, change of habitation, wealth, and losse, &c: - and for the confirmation of the same, he setteth downe sundrie - examples of apparent likelihood, either by multiplication of one by - the other, or diuision of greater numbers by either of them, or their - concurrence one with another, calling the aforesaid three his - criticall or iudiciall numbers, whereby he bringeth or rather - restoreth an old kind of arithmancie (fathered on Pythagoras, yet - neuer inuented by him) againe into the world. But we christians, in - respecting of causes, haue to looke vnto the originall and great cause - of all, and therefore we haue not to leane vnto these points in any - wise as causes: for we know and confesse that all things depend vpon - his prouidence, who humbleth and exalteth whom it pleaseth him. - Neuerthelesse, I hope we may without offense examine how these - assertions hold, so long as we vse them rather as Indices than Causas - mutationum. And therefore haue I attempted to practise at this present - the example of Bodinus, first in the alterations of our ciuill estate - passed; and secondlie, of the like in cases of religion; from the - flood generallie, and then after the first comming in of Samothes into - our Ile, thereby somewhat to satisfie my selfe, and recreate the - readers; but still protesting in the meane season that I vtterlie - denie them to be any causes, or of themselues to worke any effect at - all in these things, as Bodinus would seeme to vphold. As for those of - other countries, I referre you to Aristotles politikes, and the eight - of the common-wealth which Plato hath left vnto vs, therby to be - farther resolued, if you be desirous to looke on them. In beginning - therefore with my purpose; First bicause the flood of Noah was - generall, and therefore appertinent vnto all, it shall not be amisse - to begin with that, which was in the yeare 1656. after the creation of - Adam, so that if you diuide the same by nine, you shall find the - quotient to fall out exactlie with the 184. reuolution of the same - number. Secondlie, for so much as the confusion of toongs was the - originall cause of the dispersion of the people ouer the face of the - whole earth, it shall not be amisse also to examine the same. Certes - it fell out in the 133. after the flood: if we diuide therefore the - said 133. by seauen, you shall find the quotient 19. without any ods - remaining. From hence also vnto the comming of Samothes into Britaine, - or rather his lawes giuen vnto the Celts, and with them vnto the - Britons, in the second of his arriuall in this land, we find by exact - supputation 126. yeares, which being parted by nine or seauen sheweth - such a conclusion as maketh much for this purpose. Doubtlesse I am the - more willing to touch the time of his lawes than his entrance, sith - alteration of ordinances is the cheefe and principall token of change - in rule and regiment; although at this present the circumstances hold - not, sith he dispossessed none, neither incroched vpon any. From - Samothes vnto the tyrannie of Albion, are 335. yeares complet, so that - he arriued here in the 335. or 48. septenarie, which also concurreth - with the 590 after the flood. In like sort the regiment of Albion - continued but seauen yeares, and then was the souereingtie of this Ile - restored againe by Hercules vnto the Celts. The next alteration of our - estate openlie knowne, happened by Brute, betweene whose time and - death of Albion there passed full 601. yeares (for he spent much time - after his departure out of Grecia, before he came into Albion) so that - if you accompt him to come hither in the 602. you shall haue 86. - septenaries exactlie. From Brute to the extinction of his posteritie - in Ferrex and Porrex, and pentarchie of Britaine, are 630. yeares, or - 70. nouenaries, than the which where shall a man find a more precise - period after this method or prescription, for manie and diuers - considerations. The time of the pentarchie indured likewise 49. - yeares, or seauen septenaries, which being expired Dunwallo brought - all the princes vnder his subiection, and ruled ouer them as monarch - of this Ile. After the pentarchie ended, we find againe, that in the - 98. yeare, Brennus rebelled against Beline his brother, wherevpon - insued cruell bloodshed betwéene them. So that here you haue 14. - septenaries, as you haue from those warres ended, which indured a full - yeare & more before Brennus was reconciled to his brother, to the - comming of Cæsar into this Iland (whereat our seruitude and miserable - thraldome to the Romans may worthilie take his entrance) 48. or 336. - yeares, than the which concurrences I know not how a man should - imagine a more exact. - - After the comming of Cæsar we haue 54. or sixe nouenaries to Christ, - whose death and passion redoundeth generallie to all that by firme and - sure faith take hold of the same, and applie it vnto their comfort. - From the birth of Christ to our countrie deliuered from the Romane - yoke, are 446. yeares, at which time the Britains chose them a king, - and betooke themselues to his obedience. But neither they nor their - king being then able to hold out the Scots and Picts, which dailie - made hauocke of their countrie; the said Vortiger in the third yeare - of his reigne (which was the 63. septenarie after Christ) did send for - the Saxons, who arriued here in the 449. and 450. yeares of Grace, in - great companies, for our aid and succour, although that in the end - their entrances turned to our vtter decaie and ruine, in that they - made a conquest of the whole Ile, and draue vs out of our liuings. - Hereby we sée therefore how the preparatiue began in the 449. but how - it was finished in the tenth nouenarie, the sequele is too too plaine. - In like sort in the 43. nouenarie or 387. after the comming of the - Saxons, the Danes entred, who miserablie afflicted this Ile by the - space of 182. yeares or 46. septenaries, which being expired, they - established themselues in the kingdome by Canutus. But their time - lasting not long, the Normans followed in the end of the 49. yeare, - and thus you sée how these numbers do hold exactlie vnto the conquest. - The like also we find of the continuance of the Normans or succession - of the Conquerour, which indured but 89. yeares, being extinguished in - Stephen, and that of the Saxons restored in Henrie the second, - although it lacke one whole yeare of ten nouenaries, which is a small - thing, sith vpon diuers occasions the time of the execution of any - accident may be preuented or proroged, as in direction and progression - astronomicall is oftentimes perceiued. From hence to the infamous - excommunication of England in king Iohns daies, wherevpon insued the - resignation of his crownes and dominions to the pope, are eight - septenaries or 56. yeares. Thence againe to the deposition of Richard. - 2. and vsurpation of Henrie 4. are 77. yeares or 11. septenaries. From - hence to the conspiracie made against Edward. 2. after which he was - deposed & murdered are 117. yeares, or 13. nouenaries. From hence to - the beginning of the quarell betwéene the houses of Yorke and - Lancaster (wherein foure score and od persons of the blood roiall were - slaine and made awaie first and last, and which warres begunne in the - 1448. and the yeare after the death of the Duke of Glocester, whose - murther séemed to make frée passage to the said broile) are 72. yeares - or eight nouenaries. From hence to the translation of the crowne from - the house of Lancaster to that of Yorke, in Edward the 4. are 14. - yeares or two septenaries, and last of all to the vnion of the said - houses in Henrie the eight, is an exact quadrat of seuen multiplied in - it selfe, or 49. yeares, whereof I hope this may in part suffice. - - Now as concerning religion, we haue from Christ to the faith first - preached in Britaine (by Iosephus ab Aramathia, and Simon Zelotes) as - some write 70. yeares or 10. septenaries. Thence also to the baptisme - of Lucius, and his nobilitie in the yeare after their conuersion, 12. - nouenaries or 108. yeares. After these the Saxons entred and changed - the state of religion for the most part into paganisme, in the yeare - 449. 39. nouenarie, and 273. yeare after Lucius had beene baptised, - which is 39. septenaries, if I be not deceiued. In the 147. or 21. - septenarie, Augustine came, who brought in poperie, which increased - and continued till Wicklif with more boldnesse than anie other began - to preach the gospell, which was Anno. 1361. or 765. yeares after the - comming of Augustine, and yeeld 85. nouenaries exactlie. From hence - [Sidenote: Henrie 8.] - againe to the expulsion of the pope 175. yeares, or 25. septenaries, - [Sidenote: Marie.] - thence to the receiuing of the pope and popish doctrine 21. yeares or - 3. septenaries, wherevnto I would ad the time of restoring the gospell - by Quéene Elizabeth, were it not that it wanteth one full yeare of 7. - Whereby we may well gather, that if there be anie hidden mysterie or - thing conteined in these numbers, yet the same extendeth not vnto the - diuine disposition of things, touching the gift of grace and frée - mercie vnto the penitent, vnto which neither number weight nor measure - shall be able to aspire. - - - - - OF SUCH ILANDS AS ARE TO BE SEENE VPON THE COASTS OF BRITAINE. - - CAP. 10. - - - There are néere vnto, or not verie farre from the coasts of Britaine - many faire Ilands, wherof Ireland with hir neighbors (not here handled) - séeme to be the cheefe. But of the rest, some are much larger or lesse - than other, diuers in like sort enuironed continuallie with the salt sea - (whereof I purpose onelie to intreat, although not a few of them be - Ilands but at the floud) and other finallie be clipped partlie by the - fresh and partlie by the salt water, or by the fresh alone, whereof I - may speake afterward. - - Of these salt Ilands (for so I call them that are enuironed with the - Ocean waues) some are fruitfull in wood, corne, wild foule, and pasture - ground for cattell, albeit that manie of them be accounted barren, - bicause they are onelie replenished with conies, and those of sundrie - colours (cherished of purpose by the owners, for their skins or carcases - in their prouision of household) without either man or woman otherwise - inhabiting in them. Furthermore, the greatest number of these Ilands - haue townes and parish-churches, within their seuerall precincts, some - mo, some lesse: and beside all this, are so inriched with commodities, - that they haue pleasant hauens, fresh springs, great store of fish, and - plentie of cattell, wherby the inhabitants doo reape no small aduantage. - How manie they are in number I cannot as yet determine, bicause mine - informations are not so fullie set downe, as the promises of some on the - one side, & mine expectation on the other did extend vnto. Howbeit, - first of all that there are certeine which lie neere togither, as it - were by heapes and clusters, I hope none will readilie denie. Of these - [Sidenote: Nesiadæ.] - [Sidenote: Insulæ Scylurum.] - [Sidenote: Sileustræ.] - [Sidenote: Syllanæ.] - [Sidenote: Sorlingæ.] - [Sidenote: Sylley.] - [Sidenote: Hebrides.] - [Sidenote: Hebudes.] - [Sidenote: Meuaniæ.] - [Sidenote: Orchades.] - also those called the Nesiadæ, Insulæ Scylurum, Sileustræ, Syllanæ, now - the Sorlings, and Iles of Silley, lieng beyond Cornwall are one, and - conteineth in number one hundreth fourtie and seauen (each of them - bearing grasse) besides shelfes and shallowes. In like sort the companie - of the Hebrides in old time subject vnto Ireland are another, which are - said to be 43. situat vpon the west side of this Iland, betweene Ireland - & Scotland, and of which there are some that repute Anglesei, Mona - Cæsaris, and other lieng betweene them to be parcell, in their corrupted - iudgement. The third cluster or bunch consisteth of those that are - called the Orchades, and these lie vpon the northwest point of Scotland, - being 31. aliàs 28. in number, as for the rest they lie scattered here - and there, and yet not to be vntouched as their courses shall come - about. There are also the 18. Shetland Iles, and other yet farther - distant from them, of which Iohn Frobuser I doubt not touched vpon some - in his voiage to Meta Incognita: but for somuch as I must speake of the - Shetlands hereafter, I doo not meane to spend anie time about them as - yet. - - There haue beene diuers that haue written of purpose, De insulis - Britanniæ, as Cæsar doth confesse. The like also may be seene by - Plutarch, who nameth one Demetrius a Britaine, that should set foorth an - exact treatise of each of them in order, and among other tell of - certeine desert Iles beyond Scotland dedicated to sundrie gods and - goddesses, but of one especiallie, where Briareus should hold Saturne - and manie other spirits fast bound with the chaines of an heauie sléepe, - as he heard, of which some die now and then, by meane wherof the aire - becommeth maruellouslie troubled, &c: as you may sée in Plutarch De - cessatione oraculorum, &c. But sith those bookes are now perished, and - the most of the said Ilands remaine vtterlie vnknowen, euen to our owne - selues (for who is able in our time to say where is Glota, Hiucrion, - Etta, Iduna, Armia, Æsarea, Barsa, Isiandium, Icdelis, Xantisma, - Indelis, Siata, Ga. Andros or Edros, Siambis, Xanthos, Ricnea, Menapia, - &c? whose names onelie are left in memorie by ancient writers, but I - saie their places not so much as heard of in our daies) I meane (God - willing) to set downe so manie of them with their commodities, as I doo - either know by Leland, or am otherwise instructed of by such as are of - credit. Herein also I will touch at large those that are most famous, - and breeflie passe ouer such as are obscure and vnknowen, making mine - entrance at the Thames mouth, and directing this imagined course (for I - neuer sailed it) by the south part of the Iland into the west. From - thence in like sort I will proceed into the north, & come about againe - by the east side into the fall of the aforesaid streame, where I will - strike saile, and safelie be set ashore, that haue often in this voiage - wanted water, but oftener béene set a ground, especiallie on the Scotish - side. - - In beginning therefore, with such as lie in the mouth of the aforesaid - [Sidenote: Hoo.] - riuer, I must néeds passe by the How, which is not an Iland, and - therefore not within the compasse of my description at this time, but - almost an Iland, which parcels the Latins call Peninsulas, and I doo - english a Byland, vsing the word for such as a man may go into - drie-footed at the full sea, or on horssebacke at the low water without - anie boat or vessell: and such a one almost is Rochford hundred in Essex - also, yet not at this time to be spoken of, bicause not the sea onelie - but the fresh water also doth in maner enuiron it, and is the cheefe - occasion wherfore it is called an Iland. This How lieth between Cliffe - (in old time called Clouesho, to wit, Cliffe in How or in the hundred of - How) & the midwaie that goeth along by Rochester, of which hundred there - goeth an old prouerbe in rime after this maner: - - He that rideth into the hundred of How, - Beside pilfering sea-men shall find durt ynow. - - [Sidenote: Greane.] - Next vnto this we haue the Greane, wherein is a towne of the same - denomination, an Ile supposed to be foure miles in length, and two in - [Sidenote: Shepey.] - bredth. Then come we to Shepey, which Ptolomie calleth Connos, - conteining seauen miles in length, and three in bredth, wherein is a - castell called Quinborow, and a parke, beside foure townes, of which one - is named Minster, another Eastchurch, the third Warden, and the fourth - Leyden: the whole soile being throughlie fed with shéepe, verie well - woodded, and (as I heare) belongeth to the Lord Cheyney, as parcell of - his inheritance. It lieth thirtéene miles by water from Rochester, but - the castell is fiftéene, and by south thereof are two small Ilands, - [Sidenote: Elmesie.] - [Sidenote: Hertesie.] - wherof the one is called Elmesie, and the more easterlie Hertesie. In - this also is a towne called Hertie, or Hartie, and all in the Lath of - Scraie, notwithstanding that Hartie lieth in the hundred of Feuersham, - and Shepey reteineth one especiall Bailie of hir owne. - - From hence we passe by the Reculuers (or territorie belonging in time - past to one Raculphus, who erected an house of religion, or some such - thing there) vnto a little Iland in the Stoure mouth. Herevpon also - [Sidenote: Stureev.] - [Sidenote: Thanet.] - the Thanet abutteth, which Ptolomie calleth Toliapis, other Athanatos, - bicause serpents are supposed not to liue in the same, howbeit sith it - is not enuironed with the sea, it is not to be dealt withall as an Iland - in this place, albeit I will not let to borow of my determination, and - describe it as I go, bicause it is so fruitfull. Beda noteth it in times - past to haue conteined 600. families, which are all one with Hidelands, - [*]Ploughlands, Carrucates, or Temewares. He addeth also that it is - [Sidenote: * In Lincolneshire the word Hide or hideland, - was neuer in vse in old time as in other places, but for - Hide they vsed the word Carucate or cartware, or Teme, - and these were of no lesse compasse than an Hideland. - _Ex Hugone le blanc Monacho Petrolurgensi._] - diuided from our continent, by the riuer called Wantsume, which is about - thrée furlongs broad, and to be passed ouer in two places onelie. But - whereas Polydore saieth, the Thanet is nine miles in length & not much - lesse in bredth, it is now reckoned that it hath not much aboue seauen - miles from Nordtmuth to Sandwich, and foure in bredth, from the Stoure - to Margate, or from the south to the north, the circuit of the whole - being 17. or 18. as Leland also noteth. This Iland hath no wood growing - in it except it be forced, and yet otherwise it is verie fruitfull, and - beside that it wanteth few other commodities, the finest chalke is said - to be found there. Herein also did Augustine the moonke first arriue, - when he came to conuert the Saxons, and afterward in processe of time, - sundry religious houses were erected there, as in a soile much bettered - (as the supersticious supposed) by the steps of that holy man, & such as - came ouer with him. There are at this time 10. parish churches at the - least in the Ile of Thanet, as S. Nicholas, Birchington, S. Iohns, Wood - or Woodchurch, S. Peters, S. Laurence, Mownton or Monkeron, Minster, S. - Gyles and all Saincts, whereof M. Lambert hath written at large in his - description of Kent, and placed the same in the Lath of sainct Augustine - and hundred of Kingslow, as may easilie be séene to him that will peruse - it. - - [Sidenote: Rutupium.] - Sometime Rutupium or (as Beda calleth it) Reptacester, stood also in - this Iland, but now thorough alteration of the chanell of the Dour, it - is shut quite out, and annexed to the maine. It is called in these daies - Richborow, and as it should seeme builded vpon an indifferent soile or - high ground. The large brickes also yet to be seene there, in the - ruinous walles, declare either the Romane or the old British - workemanship. But as time decaieth all things, so Rutupium named - Ruptimuth is now become desolate, and out of the dust thereof Sandwich - producted, which standeth a full mile from the place where Reptacester - stood. The old writers affirme, how Arthur & Mordred fought one notable - battell here, wherin Gwallon or Gawan was slaine; at which time the said - rebell came against his souereigne with 70000. Picts, Scots, Irish, - Norwegians, &c: and with Ethelbert the first christian king of Kent did - hold his palace in this towne, and yet none of his coine hath hitherto - béene found there, as is dailie that of the Romanes, whereof manie - péeces of siluer and gold, so well as of brasse, copper, and other - mettall haue often beene shewed vnto me. It should appéere in like sort, - that of this place, all the whole coast of Kent therabout was called - Littus Rutupinum, which some doo not a little confirme by these words of - Lucane, to be read in his sixt booke soone after the beginning: - - [Sidenote: The last verse of one couple and first of an other.] - - Aut vaga cum Tethis, Rutupináq; littora feruent, - Vnda Calidonios fallit turbata Britannos. - - Or when the wandering seas - and Kentish coasts doo worke, - And Calidons of British bloud, - the troubled waues beguile. - - Meaning in like sort by the latter, the coast néere Andredeswald, which - in time past was called Littus Calidonium of that wood or forrest, as - Leland also confirmeth. But as it is not my mind to deale anie thing - curiouslie in these by-matters, so in returning againe to my purpose, - [Sidenote: Seolesey of Seles there taken.] - and taking my iourney toward the Wight, I must needs passe by Selesey, - which sometime (as it should séeme) hath béene a noble Iland, but now in - maner a Byland or Peninsula, wherin the chéefe sée of the bishop of - Chichester was holden by the space of thrée hundred twentie nine yeares, - and vnder twentie bishops. - - Next vnto this, we come vnto those that lie betweene the Wight and the - [Sidenote: Thorne.] - maine land, of which the most easterlie is called Thorne, and to saie - truth, the verie least of all that are to be found in that knot. Being - [Sidenote: Haling.] - past the Thorne, we touched vpon the Haling, which is bigger than the - Thorne, and wherein one towne is situat of the same denomination beside - [Sidenote: Port.] - another, whose name I remember not. By west also of the Haling lieth the - Port (the greatest of the three alreadie mentioned) and in this standeth - Portsmouth and Ringstéed) whereof also our Leland, saieth thus: "Port - Ile is cut from the shore by an arme of the maine hauen, which breaketh - out about thrée miles aboue Portsmouth, and goeth vp two miles or more - by morish ground to a place called Portbridge, which is two miles from - Portsmouth." Then breaketh there out another créeke from the maine sea, - about Auant hauen, which gulleth vp almost to Portbridge, and thence is - the ground disseuered, so that Portsmouth standeth in a corner of this - Ile, which Iland is in length six miles, and three miles in bredth, - verie good for grasse and corne, not without some wood, and here and - there inclosure. Beside this, there is also another Iland north - northwest of Port Ile, which is now so worne and washed awaie with the - working of the sea, that at the spring tides it is wholie couered with - water, and thereby made vnprofitable. Finallie being past all these, and - in compassing this gulfe, we come by an other, which lieth north of - Hirst castell, & southeast of Kaie hauen, whereof I find nothing worthie - to be noted, sauing that it wanteth wood, as Ptolomie affirmeth in his - Geographicall tables of all those Ilands which enuiron our Albion. - - [Sidenote: Wight.] - [Sidenote: Guidh.] - The Wight is called in Latine Vectis, but in the British speach Guidh, - that is to saie, Eefe or easie to be séene, or (as D. Caius saith) - separate, bicause that by a breach of the sea, it was once diuided - from the maine, as Sicilia was also from Italie, Anglesei from Wales, - Foulenesse from Essex, & Quinborow from Kent. It lieth distant from the - south shore of Britaine (where it is fardest off) by fiue miles & a - halfe, but where it commeth neerest, not passing a thousand paces, and - this at the cut ouer betwéene Hirst castell and a place called Whetwell - chine, as the inhabitants doo report. It conteineth in length twentie - miles, and in bredth ten, it hath also the north pole eleuated by 50. - degrées and 27. minutes, and is onelie 18. degrees in distance, and 50. - od minuts from the west point, as experience hath confirmed, contrarie - to the description of Ptolomie, and such as folow his assertions in the - same. In forme, it representeth almost an eg, and so well is it - inhabited with meere English at this present, that there are thirtie six - townes, villages and castels to be found therein, beside 27. - parish-churches, of which 15. or 16. haue their Parsons, the rest either - such poore Vicars or Curats, as the liuings left are able to sustaine. - The names of the parishes in the Wight are these. - - [Sidenote: P signifieth parsonages, V. vicarages.] - - 1 Newport, a chap. - 2 Cairsbrosie. v. - 3 Northwood. - 4 Arriun. v. - 5 Goddeshill. v. - 6 Whitwell. - 7 S. Laurence. p. - 8 Nighton. p. - 9 Brading. v. - 10 Newchurch. v. - 11 S. Helene. v. - 12 Yauerland. p. - 13 Calborne. p. - 14 Bonechurch. p. - 15 Mottesson. p. - 16 Yarmouth. p. - 17 Thorley. v. - 18 Shalflete. v. - 19 Whippingham. p. - 20 Wootton. p. - 21 Chale. p. - 22 Kingston. p. - 23 Shorwell. p. - 24 Gatrombe. p. - 25 Brosie. - 26 Brixston. p. - 27 Bensted. p. - - It belongeth for temporall iurisdiction to the countie of Hamshire, but - in spirituall cases it yéeldeth obedience to the sée of Winchester, - wherof it is a Deanerie. As for the soile of the whole Iland, it is - verie fruitfull, for notwithstanding the shore of it selfe be verie full - of rocks and craggie cliffes, yet there wanteth no plentie of cattell, - corne, pasture, medow ground, wild foule, fish, fresh riuers, and - pleasant woods, whereby the inhabitants may liue in ease and welfare. It - was first ruled by a seuerall king, and afterwards wonne from the - Britons by Vespasian the legat, at such time as he made a voiage into - the west countrie. In processe of time also it was gotten from the - Romans by the kings of Sussex, who held the souereigntie of the same, - and kept the king thereof vnder tribute, till it was wonne also from - them, in the time of Athelwold, the eight king of the said south region, - by Ceadwalla, who killed Aruald that reigned there, and reserued the - souereigntie of that Ile to himselfe and his successors for euermore. At - this time also there were 1200. families in that Iland, whereof the said - Ceadwalla gaue 300 to Wilfride sometime bishop of Yorke, exhorting him - to erect a church there, and preach the gospell also to the inhabitants - thereof, which he in like maner performed, but according to the - prescriptions of the church of Rome, wherevnto he yéelded himselfe - vassall and feudarie: so that this Ile by Wilfride was first conuerted - to the faith, though the last of all other that hearkened vnto the word. - After Ceadwalla, Woolfride the parricide was the first Saxon prince that - aduentured to flie into the Wight for his safegard, whither he was - driuen by Kenwalch of the Westsaxons, who made great warres vpon him, - and in the end compelled him to go into this place for succour, as did - also king Iohn, in the rebellious stir of his Barons, practised by the - clergie: the said Iland being as then in possession of the Forts, as - some doo write that haue handled it of purpose. The first Earle of this - Iland that I doo read of, was one Baldwijne de Betoun, who married for - his second wife, the daughter of William le Grosse Earle of Awmarle; but - he dieng without issue by this ladie, she was maried the second time to - Earle Maundeuille, and thirdlie to William de Fortes, who finished - Skipton castell, which his wiues father had begun about the time of king - Richard the first. Hereby it came to passe also, that the Forts were - Earls of Awmarle, Wight, and Deuonshire a long time, till the ladie - Elizabeth Fortes, sole heire to all those possessions came to age, with - whom king Edward the third so preuailed through monie & faire words, - that he gat the possession of the Wight wholie into his hands, & held it - to himselfe & his successors, vntill Henrie the sixt, about the - twentieth of his reigne, crowned Henrie Beauchamp sonne to the lord - Richard Earle of Warwike king thereof and of Iardesey and Gardesey with - his owne hands, and therevnto gaue him a commendation of the Dutchie of - Warwike with the titles of Comes comitum Angliæ, lord Spenser of - Aburgauenie, and of the castell of Bristow (which castell was sometime - taken from his ancestors by king Iohn) albeit he did not long enioy - these great honors, sith he died 1446. without issue, and seuen yéeres - after his father. - - After we be past the Wight, we go forward and come vnto Poole hauen, - [Sidenote: Brunt Keysy.] - wherein is an Ile, called Brunt Keysy, in which was sometime a - parish-church, and but a chapell at this present, as I heare. There are - also two other Iles, but as yet I know not their names. - - We haue (after we are passed by these) another Ile, or rather Byland - [Sidenote: Portland.] - also vpon the coast named Portland not far from Waymouth or the Gowy, a - prettie fertile peece though without wood, of ten miles in circuit, now - well inhabited, but much better heretofore, and yet are there about - foure score housholds in it. There is but one street of houses therein, - the rest are dispersed, howbeit they belong all to one parish-church, - whereas in time past there were two within the compasse of the same. - There is also a castell of the kings, who is lord of the Ile, although - the bishop of Winchester be patrone of the church, the parsonage whereof - is the fairest house in all the péece. The people there are no lesse - excellent slingers of stones than were the Baleares, who would neuer - giue their children their dinners till they had gotten the same with - their slings, and therefore their parents vsed to hang their meate verie - high vpon some bough, to the end that he which strake it downe might - onlie haue it, whereas such as missed were sure to go without it, Florus - lib. 3. cap. 8. Which feat the Portlands vse for the defense of their - Iland, and yet otherwise are verie couetous. And wheras in time past - they liued onlie by fishing, now they fall to tillage. Their fire bote - is brought out of the Wight, and other places, yet doo they burne much - cow doong dried in the sunne, for there is I saie no wood in the Ile, - except a few elmes that be about the church. There would some grow - there, no doubt, if they were willing to plant it, although the soile - lie verie bleake and open. It is not long since this was vnited to the - maine, and likelie yer long to be cut off againe. - - Being past this we raise another, also in the mouth of the Gowy, - betweene Colsford and Lime, of which for the smalnesse thereof I make no - great account. Wherefore giuing ouer to intreat any farther of it, I - [Sidenote: Iardsey.] - [Sidenote: Gardesey.] - cast about to Iardsey, and Gardesey, which Iles with their appurtenances - apperteined in times past to the Dukes of Normandie, but now they - remaine to our Quéene, as parcell of Hamshire and iurisdiction of - Winchester, & belonging to hir crowne, by meanes of a composition made - betwéene K. Iohn of England and the K. of France, when the dominions of - the said prince began so fast to decrease, as Thomas Sulmo saith. - - [Sidenote: Iardsey.] - Of these two, Iardsey is the greatest, an Iland hauing thirtie miles in - compasse, as most men doo coniecture. There are likewise in the same - twelue parish-churches, with a colledge, which hath a Deane and - Prebends. It is distant from Gardsey full 21. miles, or thereabouts, and - made notable, by meanes of a bloudie fact doone there in Queene Maries - daies, whereby a woman called Perotine Massie wife vnto an honest - minister or préest, being great with childe by hir husband, was burned - to ashes: through the excéeding crueltie of the Deane and Chapiter, then - contending manifestlie against God for the mainteinance of their popish - and antichristian kingdome. In this hir execution, and at such time as - the fire caught holde of hir wombe, hir bellie brake, and there issued a - goodly manchilde from hir, with such force that it fell vpon the cold - ground quite beyond the heate and furie of the flame, which quicklie was - [Sidenote: Horrible murther.] - taken vp and giuen from one tormentor and aduersarie to an other to - looke vpon, whose eies being after a while satisfied with the beholding - thereof, they threw it vnto the carcase of the mother which burned in - the fire, whereby the poore innocent was consumed to ashes, whom that - [Sidenote: Gardsey.] - furious element would gladlie haue left vntouched, & wherevnto it - ministred (as you heare) an hurtlesse passage. In this latter also, - there haue béene in times past, fine religious houses, and nine castels, - howbeit in these daies there is but one parish-church left standing in - the same. There are also certeine other small Ilands, which Henrie - [Sidenote: S. Hilaries.] - the second in his donation calleth Insulettas, beside verie manie rocks, - whereof one called S. Hilaries (wherein sometime was a monasterie) is - fast vpon Iardsey, another is named the Cornet, which hath a castel not - [Sidenote: Cornet. Serke.] - passing an arrow shot from Gardsey. The Serke also is betwéene both, - which is six miles about, and hath another annexed to it by an Isthmus - or Strictland, wherein was a religious house, & therwithall great store - of conies. - - [Sidenote: Brehoc.] - [Sidenote: Gytho.] - [Sidenote: Herme.] - There is also the Brehoc, the Gytho, and the Herme, which latter is - foure miles in compasse, and therein was sometime a Canonrie, that - afterward was conuerted into a house of Franciscanes. There are two - other likewise neere vnto that of S. Hilarie, of whose names I haue no - [Sidenote: Burhoo, aliàs the Ile of rats.] - notice. There is also the rockie Ile of Burhoo, but now the Ile of rats, - so called of the huge plentie of rats that are found there, though - [Sidenote: Turkie conies.] - otherwise it be replenished with infinit store of conies, betwéene whome - and the rats, as I coniecture, the same which we call Turkie conies, are - oftentimes produced among those few houses that are to be seene in this - Iland. Some are of the opinion that there hath béene more store of - building in this Ile than is at this present to be seene, & that it - became abandoned through multitudes of rats, but hereof I find no - perfect warrantise that I may safelie trust vnto, yet in other places I - read of the like thing to haue happened, as in Gyara of the Cyclades, - where the rats increased so fast that they draue away the people. Varro - speaketh of a towne in Spaine that was ouerthrowne by conies. The - Abderits were driuen out of Thracia by the increase of mice & frogs; and - so manie conies were there on a time in the Iles Maiorca and Minorca - (now perteining to Spaine) that the people began to starue for want of - bread, and their cattell for lacke of grasse. And bicause the Ilanders - were not able to ouercome them, Augustus was constreined to send an - armie of men to destroie that needlesse brood. Plin. lib. 8. cap. 55. - [Sidenote: Causes of the desolation of sundrie cities and townes.] - A towne also in France sometime became desolate onelie by frogs and - todes. Another in Africa by locustes and also by grashoppers, as Amicla - was by snakes and adders. Theophrast telleth of an whole countrie - consumed by the palmer-worme, which is like vnto an huge caterpiller. - Plinie writeth of a prouince vpon the borders of Æthiopia made void of - people by ants and scorpions, and how the citizens of Megara in Grecia - were faine to leaue that citie through multitudes of bées, as waspes had - almost driuen the Ephesians out of Ephesus. But this of all other - (whereof Ælianus intreateth) is most woonderfull, that when the - Cretenses were chased out of a famous citie of their Iland by infinit - numbers of bees, the said bees conuerted their houses into hiues, and - made large combes in them which reached from wall to wall, wherein they - reserued their honie. Which things being dulie considered, I doo not - denie the possibilitie of the expulsion of the inhabitants out of the - Ile of Burhoo by rats, although I say that I doo not warrant the effect, - bicause I find it not set downe directlie in plaine words. - - [Sidenote: Alderney.] - Beside this there is moreouer the Ile of Alderney a verie pretie plot, - about seuen miles in compasse, wherin a préest not long since did find a - [Sidenote: _Comment. Brit._] - coffin of stone, in which lay the bodie of an huge giant, whose fore - téeth were so big as a mans fist, as Leland dooth report. Certes this to - me is no maruell at all, sith I haue read of greater, and mentioned them - alreadie in the beginning of this booke. Such a tooth also haue they in - Spaine wherevnto they go in pilgrimage as vnto S. Christophers tooth, - but it was one of his eie teeth, if Ludouicus Viues say true, who went - thither to offer vnto the same. S. August. de ciuit. lib. 15. cap. 9. - writeth in like sort, of such another found vpon the coast of Vtica, and - thereby gathereth that all men in time past were not onlie far greater - than they be now, but also the giants farre exceeding the huge stature - [Sidenote: _Iliad. 6._] - and height of the highest of them all. Homer complaineth that men in his - time were but dwarfes in comparison of such as liued in the wars of Troy. - [Sidenote: _Iliad. 5. & 7._] - See his fift Iliad, where he speaketh of Diomedes, and how he threw a - stone at Æneas, (which 14. men of his time were not able to stirre) and - [Sidenote: _Vergilius Aen. 12._] - therewith did hit him on the thigh and ouerthrew him. Virgil also noteth - no lesse in his owne deuise, but Iuvenal bréefelie comprehendeth all - this in his 15. Satyra, where he saith: - - Saxa inclinatis per humum quæsita lacertis - Incipiunt torquere, domestica seditione - Tela, nec hunc lapidem, quali se Turnus, & Aiax, - Et quo Tytides percussit pondere coxam - Aeneæ: sed quem valeant emittere dextræ - Illis dissimiles, & nostro tempore nata. - Nam genus hoc viuo iam decrescebat Homero, - Terra malos homines nunc educat, atque pusillos, - Ergo Deus quicunque aspexit, ridet, & odit. - - But to returne againe vnto the Ile of Alderney, from whence I haue - digressed. Herein also is a prettie towne with a parish-church, great - plentie of corne, cattell, conies, and wilde foule, whereby the - inhabitants doo reape much gaine and commoditie: onelie wood is their - want, which they otherwise supplie. The language also of such as dwell - in these Iles, is French; but the wearing of their haire long, & the - attire of those that liued in Gardsey and Iardsey, vntill the time of - king Henrie the eight, was all after the Irish guise. The Ile of Gardsey - also was sore spoiled by the French 1371. and left so desolate, that - onlie one castell remained therein vntouched. - - Beyond this, and neerer unto the coast of England (for these doo lie - about the verie middest of the British sea) we haue one Iland called - [Sidenote: Bruchsey.] - the Bruch or the Bruchsey, lieng about two miles from Poole, whither men - saile from the Fromouth, and wherein is nought else, but an old chapell, - without any other housing. - - Next to this also are certeine rocks, which some take for Iles, as - Illeston rocke néere vnto Peritorie, Horestan Ile a mile from Peritorie - by south, Blacke rocke Ile southeast from Peritorie toward Teygnemouth, - and also Chester, otherwise called Plegimundham: but how (to saie truth) - or where this latter lieth, I cannot make report as yet, neuerthelesse - sith Leland noteth them togither, I thinke it not my part to make - separation of them. - - [Sidenote: Mount Iland.] - From hence the next Ile is called Mount Iland, otherwise Mowtland, - situate ouer against Lough, about two miles from the shore, and well - néere thrée miles in compasse. This Iland hath no inhabitants, but - onelie the warrenner and his dog, who looketh vnto the conies there: - notwithstanding that vpon the coast thereof in time of the yeere, great - store of pilchards is taken, and carried from thence into manie places - of our countrie. It hath also a fresh well comming out of the rocks, - which is worthie to be noted in so small a compasse of ground. Moreouer - in the mouth of the créeke that leadeth vnto Lough, or Loow, as some - [Sidenote: S. Nicholas Iland.] - call it, there is another little Iland of about eight acres of ground - called S. Nicholas Ile, and midwaie betweene Falmouth and Dudman (a - [Sidenote: Greefe.] - certeine Promontorie) is such another named the Gréefe, wherein is great - [Sidenote: Inis Prynin.] - store of gulles & sea foule. As for Inis Prynin, it lieth within the - Baie, about three miles from Lizards, and containeth not aboue two acres - of ground, from which Newltjn is not far distant, and wherein is a poore - fisher-towne and a faire wel-spring, wherof as yet no writer hath made - mention. After these (omitting Pendinant in the point of Falmouth hauen) - [Sidenote: S. Michaels mount.] - we came at last to saint Michaels mount, whereof I find this description - readie to my hand in Leland. - - The compasse of the root of the mount of saint Michael is not much more - than halfe a mile, and of this the south part is pasturable and bréedeth - conies, the residue high and rockie soile. In the north side thereof - also is a garden, with certeine houses and shops for fishermen. - Furthermore, the waie to the mountaine lieth at the north side, and is - frequented from halfe eb to halfe floud, the entrance beginning at the - foot of the hill, and so ascending by steps and greeces westward, first; - and then eastward to the vtter ward of the church. Within the same ward - also is a court stronglie walled, wherein on the south side is a chapell - of S. Michaell, and in the east side another of our ladie. Manie times a - man may come to the hill on foot. On the north northwest side hereof - also, is a Piere for botes and ships, and in the Baie betwixt the mount - and Pensardz are seene at the lowe water marke, diuers roots and stubs - of trées, beside hewen stone, sometimes of doores & windowes, which are - perceiued in the inner part of the Baie, and import that there hath not - onelie beene building, but also firme ground, whereas the salt water - doth now rule and beare the maisterie. Beyond this is an other little - [Sidenote: S. Clements Ile.] - Ile, called S. Clements Ile, of a chapell there dedicated to that saint. - It hath a little from it also the Ile called Mowshole, which is not - touched in any Chard. As for Mowshole it selfe, it is a towne of the - maine, called in Cornish Port Enis, that is, Portus insulæ, whereof the - said Ile taketh denomination, and in tin workes néere vnto the same - there hath beene found of late, speare heds, battell axes, and swords of - copper wrapped vp in linnen, and scarselie hurt with rust or other - hinderance. Certes the sea hath won verie much in this corner of our - Iland, but chéefelie betwéene Mowshole and Pensardz. - - Hauing thus passed ouer verie neere all such Iles, as lie vpon the south - coast of Britaine, and now being come vnto the west part of our - countrie, a sudden Pirie catcheth hold of vs (as it did before, when we - went to Iardsey) and carrieth vs yet more westerlie among the flats of - [Sidenote: Sylley Iles or Syl.] - Sylley. Such force dooth the southeast wind often shewe vpon poore - trauellers in those parts, as the south and southwest dooth vpon - strangers against the British coast, that are not skilfull of our rodes - and harborowes. Howbeit such was our successe in this voiage, that we - feared no rocks, more than did king Athelstane, when he subdued them - (and soone after builded a colledge of preests at S. Burien, in - performance of his vow made when he enterprised this voiage for his safe - returne) nor anie tempest of weather in those parts that could annoie - our passage. Perusing therefore the perils whereinto we were pitifullie - plunged, we found the Syllane Ilands (places often robbed by the - Frenchmen and Spaniards) to lie distant from the point of Cornewall, - about three or foure hours sailing, or twentie English miles, as some - men doo account it. There are of these (as I said) to the number of one - hundreth fortie seauen in sight, whereof each one is greater or lesse - than other, and most of them sometime inhabited: howbeit, there are - twentie of them, which for their greatnesse and commodities excéed all - the rest. Thereto (if you respect their position) they are situat in - maner of a circle or ring, hauing an huge lake or portion of the sea in - the middest of them, which is not without perill to such as with small - aduisement enter into the same. Certes it passeth my cunning, either to - name or to describe all these one hundreth fourtie seauen, according to - their estate; neither haue I had anie information of them, more than I - haue gathered by Leland, or gotten out of a map of their description, - which I had sometime of Reginald Woolfe: wherfore omitting as it were - all the rags, and such as are not worthie to haue anie time spent about - their particular descriptions, I will onelie touch the greatest, and - those that lie togither (as I said) in maner of a roundle. - - [Sidenote: S. Maries Ile.] - The first and greatest of these therefore, called S. Maries Ile, is - about fiue miles ouer, or nine miles in compasse. Therein also is a - parish-church, and a poore towne belonging thereto, of threescore - housholds, beside a castell, plentie of corne, conies, wild swans, - puffens, gulles, cranes, & other kinds of foule in great abundance. This - fertile Iland being thus viewed, we sailed southwards by the Norman - [Sidenote: Agnus Ile.] - rocke, and S. Maries sound vnto Agnus Ile, which is six miles ouer, and - hath in like sort one towne or parish within the same of fiue or six - housholds, beside no small store of hogs & conies of sundrie colours, - verie profitable to their owners. It is not long since this Ile was left - desolate, for when the inhabitants thereof returned from a feast holden - in S. Maries Ile, they were all drowned, and not one person left aliue. - [Sidenote: Annot.] - There are also two other small Ilands, betwéene this and the Annot, - whereof I find nothing worthie relation: for as both of them ioind - togither are not comparable to the said Annot for greatnesse and - circuit, so they want both hogs and conies, wherof Annot hath great - [Sidenote: Minwisand.] - [Sidenote: Smithy sound.] - [Sidenote: Suartigan.] - [Sidenote: Rousuian.] - [Sidenote: Rousuiar.] - [Sidenote: Cregwin.] - plentie. There is moreouer the Minwisand, from whence we passe by the - Smithy sound (leauing thrée little Ilands on the left hand, vnto the - Suartigan Iland, then to Rousuian, Rousuiar, and the Cregwin, which - seauen are (for the most part) replenished with conies onelie, and wild - garlike, but void of wood & other commodities, sauing of a short kind of - grasse, or here & there some firzes wheron their conies doo féed. - - Leauing therefore these desert peeces, we incline a little toward the - [Sidenote: Moncarthat.] - [Sidenote: Inis Welseck.] - [Sidenote: Suethiall.] - [Sidenote: Rat Iland.] - northwest, where we stumble or run vpon Moncarthat, Inis Welseck, & - Suethiall. We came in like sort vnto Rat Iland, wherein are so manie - monstrous rats, that if anie horsses, or other beasts, happen to come - thither, or be left there by negligence but one night, they are sure to - be deuoured & eaten vp, without all hope of recouerie. There is - [Sidenote: Anwall. Brier.] - moreouer the Anwall and the Brier, Ilands in like sort void of all good - furniture, conies onelie excepted, and the Brier (wherein is a village, - castell, and parish-church) bringeth foorth no lesse store of hogs, and - wild foule, than Rat Iland doth of rats, whereof I greatlie maruell. - - [Sidenote: Rusco.] - [Sidenote: Inis widd[=o].] - By north of the Brier, lieth the Rusco, which hath a Labell or Byland - stretching out toward the southwest, called Inis widdon. This Rusco is - verie neere so great as that of S. Maries. It hath moreouer an hold, and - a parish within it, beside great store of conies and wild foule, whereof - they make much gaine in due time of the yeare. Next vnto this we come to - [Sidenote: Round Iland. S. Lides.] - the Round Iland, which is about a mile ouer, then to S. Lides Iland, - (wherein is a parish-church dedicated to that Saint, beside conies, - wood, and wild foule, of which two later there is some indifferent store) - [Sidenote: Notho. Auing.] - the Notho, the Auing, (one of them being situat by south of another, and - the Auing halfe a mile ouer, which is a iust halfe lesse than the Notho) - [Sidenote: Tyan.] - and the Tyan, which later is a great Iland, furnished with a - parish-church, and no small plentie of conies as I heare. After the Tyan - [Sidenote: S. Martines.] - we come to S. Martines Ile, wherein is a faire towne, the Ile it selfe - being next vnto the Rusco for greatnesse, and verie well furnished with - conies & fresh springs. Also betwixt this and S. Maries, are ten other, - smaller, which reach out of the northeast into the southwest, as - [Sidenote: Knolworth.] - [Sidenote: Sniuilliuer.] - [Sidenote: Menweth[=a].] - [Sidenote: Vollis. 1.] - [Sidenote: Surwihe.] - [Sidenote: Vollis. 2.] - [Sidenote: Arthurs Ile.] - [Sidenote: Guiniliuer.] - [Sidenote: Nenech.] - [Sidenote: Gothrois.] - Knolworth, Sniuilliuer, Menwetham, Vollis. 1. Surwihe, Vollis. 2. - Arthurs Iland, Guiniliuer, Nenech and Gothrois, whose estates are - diuers: howbeit as no one of these is to be accounted great in - comparison of the other, so they all yéeld a short grasse méet for - sheepe and conies, as doo also the rest. In the greater Iles likewise - (whose names are commonlie such as those of the townes or churches - standing in the same) there are (as I here) sundry lakes, and those - neuer without great plentie of wild foule, so that the Iles of Sylley, - are supposed to be no lesse beneficiall to their lords, than anie other - whatsoeuer, within the compasse of our Ile, or neere vnto our coasts. - [Sidenote: Wild swine in Sylley.] - In some of them also are wild swine. And as these Iles are supposed to - be a notable safegard to the coast of Cornewall, so in diuerse of them - great store of tin is likewise to be found. There is in like maner such - plentie of fish taken among these same, that beside the feeding of their - swine withall, a man shall haue more there for a penie, than in London - for ten grotes. Howbeit their cheefe commoditie is made by Keigh, which - they drie, cut in peeces, and carie ouer into little Britaine, where - they exchange it there, for salt, canuas, readie monie, or other - merchandize which they doo stand in need of. A like trade haue some of - them also, with Buckhorne or dried whiting, as I heare. But sith the - author of this report did not flatlie auouch it, I passe ouer that fish - as not in season at this time. Thus haue we viewed the richest and most - wealthie Iles of Sylley, from whence we must direct our course - eastwards, vnto the mouth of the Sauerne, and then go backe againe vnto - the west point of Wales, continuing still our voiage along vpon the west - coast of Britaine, till we come to the Soluey whereat the kingdomes - part, & from which foorth on we must touch such Ilands as lie vpon the - west and north shore, till we be come againe vnto the Scotish sea, and - to our owne dominions. - - [Sidenote: Helenus. Priamus.] - From the point of Cornewall therefore, or promontorie of Helenus (so - called, as some thinke, bicause Helenus the son of Priamus who arriued - here with Brute lieth buried there, except the sea haue washed awaie his - sepulchre) vntill we come vnto the mouth of Sauerne, we haue none Ilands - at all that I doo know or heare of, but one litle Byland, Cape or - Peninsula, which is not to be counted of in this place. And yet sith I - [Sidenote: Pendinas.] - haue spoken of it, you shall vnderstand, that it is called Pendinas, and - beside that the compasse thereof is not aboue a mile, this is to be - remembered farder thereof, how there standeth a Pharos or light therein, - for ships which saile by those coasts in the night. There is also at the - verie point of the said Pendinas, a chappell of saint Nicholas, beside - the church of saint Ia, an Irish woman saint. It belonged of late to the - Lord Brooke, but now (as I gesse) the Lord Mountioy enioieth it. There - is also a blockhouse, and a péere in the eastside thereof, but the péere - is sore choked with sand, as is the whole shore furthermore from S. Ies - vnto S. Carantokes, insomuch that the greatest part of this Byland is - now couered with sands, which the sea casteth vp, and this calamitie - hath indured little aboue fiftie yeares, as the inhabitants doo affirme. - - There are also two rocks neere vnto Tredwy, and another not farre from - Tintagell, all which many of the common sort doo repute and take for - Iles: wherefore as one desirous to note all, I thinke it not best that - these should be omitted: but to proceed. When we be come further, I - meane vnto the Sauerne mouth, we meet the two Holmes, of which one is - called Stepholme, and the other Flatholme, of their formes béeing in - déed parcels of ground and low soiles fit for little else than to beare - grasse for cattell, whereof they take those names. For Holme is an old - Saxon word, applied to all such places. Of these also Stepholme lieth - south of the Flatholme, about foure or fiue miles; the first also a mile - and an halfe, the other two miles or thereabout in length; but neither - of them a mile and an halfe in breadth, where they doo seeme to be the - broadest. - - It should séeme by some that they are not worthie to be placed among - Ilands: yet othersome are of opinion, that they are not altogither so - base, as to be reputed amongst flats or rocks: but whatsoeuer they be, - this is sure, that they oft annoie such passengers and merchants as - passe and repasse vpon that riuer. Neither doo I read of any other Iles - [Sidenote: Barri.] - which lie by east of these, saue onelie the Barri, and Dunwen: the first - [Sidenote: Barri is a flight shot from the shore.] - of which is so called of one Barroc, a religious man (as Gyraldus saith) - and is about a flight shot from the shore. Herin also is a rocke - standing at the verie entrance of the cliffe, which hath a little rift - or chine vpon the side, wherevnto if a man doo laie his eare, he shall - heare a noise, as if smithes did worke at the forge, sometimes blowing - with their bellowes, and sometimes striking and clinking with hammers, - whereof manie men haue great wonder; and no maruell. It is about a mile - in compasse, situat ouer against Aberbarry, and hath a chappell in it. - - [Sidenote: Dunwen.] - Dunwen is so called of a church (dedicated to a Welsh woman saint, - called Dunwen) that standeth there. It lieth more than two miles from - Henrosser, right against Neuen, and hath within it two faire mils, & - great store of conies. Certes if the sand increase so fast hereafter as - it hath done of late about it, it will be vnited to the maine within a - short season. Beyond these and toward the coast of southwales lie two - other Ilands, larger in quantitie than the Holmes, of which the one is - [Sidenote: Caldee.] - called Caldee or Inis Pyr. It hath a parish-church with a spire steeple, - and a pretie towne belonging to the countie of Pembroke, and - iurisdiction of one Dauid in Wales. Leland supposeth the ruines that are - found therein to haue béene of an old priorie sometimes called Lille, - which was a cell belonging to the monasterie of S. Dogmael, but of this - [Sidenote: Londy.] - I can saie nothing. The other hight Londy, wherein is also a village or - towne, and of this Iland the parson of the said towne is not onelie the - captaine, but hath thereto weife, distresse, and all other commodities - belonging to the same. It is little aboue sixteene miles from the coast - of Wales, though it be thirtie from Caldée, and yet it serueth (as I am - informed) lord and king in Deuonshire. Moreouer in this Iland is great - plentie of sheepe, but more conies, and therewithall of verie fine and - short grasse for their better food & pasturage; likewise much Sampere - vpon the shore, which is carried from thence in barrels. And albeit that - there be not scarslie fourtie housholds in the whole, yet the - inhabitants there with huge stones (alredie prouided) may kéepe off - thousands of their enimies, bicause it is not possible for anie - aduersaries to assaile them, but onelie at one place, and with a most - dangerous entrance. In this voiage also we met with two other Ilands, - one of them called Shepes Ile, the other Rat Ile; the first is but a - little plot lieng at the point of the Baie, before we come at the - Blockehouse which standeth north of the same, at the verie entrie into - Milford hauen vpon the eastside. By north also of Shepes Ile, and - betwéene it & Stacke rocke, which lieth in the verie middest of the - hauen, at another point is Rat Ile yet smaller than the former, but what - [Sidenote: Schalmey.] - commodities are to be found in them as yet I cannot tell. Schalmey the - greater and the lesse lie northwest of Milford hauen a good waie. They - belong both to the crowne, but are not inhabited, bicause they be so - [Sidenote: Schoncold.] - often spoiled with pirates. Schoncold Ile ioineth vnto great Schalmey, - and is bigger than it, onlie a passage for ships parteth them, whereby - they are supposed to be one: Leland noteth them to lie in Milford hauen. - Beside these also we found the Bateholme, Stockeholme, Midland, and - Gresholme Iles, and then doubling the Wellock point, we came into a - Baie, where we saw saint Brides Iland, and another in the Sound betwéene - Ramsey and the point, of all which Iles and such rocks as are offensiue - to mariners that passe by them, it may be my hap to speake more at large - hereafter. - - [Sidenote: Limen or Ramsey.] - Limen (as Ptolomie calleth it) is situat ouer against S. Dauids in Wales - (wherevnto we must néeds come, after we be past another little one, - which some men doo call Gresholme) & lieth directlie west of Schalmey. - In a late map I find this Limen to be called in English Ramsey: Leland - also confirmeth the same, and I cannot learne more thereof, than that it - is much greater than anie of the other last mentioned (sithens I - described the Holmes) and for temporall iurisdiction a member of - Penbrookeshire, as it is vnto S. Dauids for matters concerning the - church. Leland in his commentaries of England lib. 8. saieth that it - contained thrée Ilets, whereof the bishop of S. Dauids is owner of the - greatest, but the chanter of S. Dauids claimeth the second, as the - archdeacon of Cairmarden dooth the third. And in these is verie - excellent pasture for sheepe and horses, but not for other horned beasts - which lacke their vpper téeth by nature (whose substance is conuerted - into the nourishment of their hornes) and therefore cannot bite so low. - [Sidenote: Mawr.] - Next vnto this Ile we came to Mawr, an Iland in the mouth of Mawr, scant - a bow shoot ouer, and enuironed at the low water with fresh, but at the - high with salt, and here also is excellent catching of herings. - - After this, procéeding on still with our course, we fetched a compasse, - going out of the north toward the west, and then turning againe (as the - coast of the countrie leadeth) vntill we sailed full south, leauing the - shore still on our right hand, vntill we came vnto a couple of Iles, - which doo lie vpon the mouth of the Soch, one of them being distant (as - we gessed) a mile from the other, and neither of them of anie greatnesse - almost worthie to be remembred. The first that we came vnto is called - [Sidenote: Tudfall.] - Tudfall, and therein is a church, but without anie parishioners, except - they be shéepe and conies. The quantitie thereof also is not much aboue - [Sidenote: Penthlin.] - six acres of ground, measured by the pole. The next is Penthlin, Myrach, - or Mererosse, situat in maner betwixt Tudfall or Tuidall and the shore, - and herein is verie good pasture for horsses, wherof (as I take it) that - [Sidenote: Guelyn.] - name is giuen vnto it. Next vnto them, we come vnto Gwelyn, a little Ile - which lieth southeast of the fall of Daron or Daren, a thing of small - quantitie, and yet almost parted in the mids by water, and next of all - vnto Bardsey an Iland lieng ouer against Periuincle the southwest point - or promontorie of Northwales (where Merlin Syluestris lieth buried) and - whither the rest of the monks of Bangor did flie to saue themselues, - when 2100. of their fellowes were slaine by the Saxon princes in the - quarell of Augustine the monke, & the citie of Caerleon or Chester raced - to the ground, and not since reedified againe to anie purpose. Ptolomie - calleth this Iland Lymnos, the Britons Enlhi, and therein also is a - parish-church, as the report goeth. From hence we cast about, gathering - still toward the northest, till we came to Caer Ierienrhod, a notable - rocke situat ouer against the mouth of the Leuenni, wherein standeth a - strong hold or fortresse, or else some towne or village. Certes we could - not well discerne whether of both it was, bicause the wind blew hard at - southwest, the morning was mistie, and our - mariners doubting some flats to be couched not far from thence, hasted - awaie vnto Anglesei, whither we went a pace with a readie wind euen at - our owne desire. - - This Iland (which Tacitus mistaketh no doubt for Mona Cæsaris, and so - dooth Ptolomie as appeareth by his latitudes) is situat about two miles - from the shore of Northwales. Paulus Iouius gesseth that it was in time - [Sidenote: Anglesei cut from Wales by working of the sea.] - past ioined to the continent, or maine of our Ile, and onelie cut off by - working of the Ocean, as Sicilia peraduenture was from Italie by the - violence of the Leuant or practise of some king that reigned there. - Thereby also (as he saith) the inhabitants were constreind at the first - to make a bridge ouer into the same, till the breach waxed so great, - that no such passage could anie longer be mainteined. But as these - things doo either not touch my purpose at all, or make smallie with the - [Sidenote: Anglesei.] - present description of this Ile: so (in comming to my matter) Anglesei is - found to be full so great as the Wight, and nothing inferiour, but - rather surmounting it, as that also which Cæsar calleth Mona in - fruitfulnesse of soile by manie an hundred fold. In old time it was - reputed and taken for the common granarie to Wales, as Sicilia was to - Rome and Italie for their prouision of corne. In like maner the Welshmen - themselues called it the mother of their countrie, for giuing their - minds wholie to pasturage, as the most easie and lesse chargeable trade, - they vtterlie neglected tillage, as men that leaned onelie to the - fertilitie of this Iland for their corne, from whence they neuer failed - to receiue continuall abundance. Gyraldus saith that the Ile of Anglesei - was no lesse sufficient to minister graine for the sustentation of all - the men of Wales, than the mountaines called Ereri or Snowdoni in - Northwales were to yeeld plentie of pasture for all the cattell - whatsoeuer within the aforesaid compasse, if they were brought togither - and left vpon the same. It contained moreouer so manie townes welnéere, - as there be daies in a yeare, which some conuerting into Cantreds haue - accompted but for three, as Gyraldus saith. Howbeit as there haue beene - I say 363. townes in Anglesei, so now a great part of that reckoning is - vtterlie shroonke, and so far gone to decaie, that the verie ruines of - them are vnneath to be séene & discerned: and yet it séemeth to be - méetlie well inhabited. Leland noting the smalnesse of our hundreds in - comparison to that they were in time past, addeth (so far as I remember) - that there are six of them in Anglesei, as Menay, Maltraith, Liuon, - Talbellion, Torkalin, and Tindaithin: herevnto Lhoid saith also how it - belonged in old time vnto the kingdome of Guinhed or Northwales, and - that therein at a towne called Aberfraw, being on the southwestside of - the Ile, the kings of Gwinhed held euermore their palaces, whereby it - came to passe, that the kings of Northwales were for a long time called - kings of Aberfraw, as the Welshmen named the kings of England kings of - London, till better instruction did bring them farther knowledge. - - There are in Anglesei many townes and villages, whose names as yet I - cannot orderlie atteine vnto: wherefore I will content my selfe with the - rehearsall of so many as we viewed in sailing about the coasts, and - otherwise heard report of by such as I haue talked withall. Beginning - therefore at the mouth of the Gefni (which riseth at northeast aboue - Gefni or Geuenni, 20. miles at the least into the land) we passed first - by Hundwyn, then by Newborow, Port-Hayton, Beaumarrais, Penmon, Elian, - Almwoch, Burric (whereby runneth a rill into a creeke) Cornew, Holihed - (standing in the promontorie) Gwifen, Aberfraw, and Cair Cadwalader, of - all which, the two latter stand as it were in a nuke betweene the - Geuenni water, and the Fraw, wherevpon Aberfraw is situate. Within the - Iland we heard onelie of Gefni afore mentioned, of Gristial standing - vpon the same water, of Tefri, of Lanerchimedh, Lachtenfarwy and - Bodedrin, but of all these the cheefe is now Beaumarais, which was - builded sometime by king Edward the first, and therewithall a strong - castell about the yeare 1295. to kéepe that land in quiet. There are - also as Leland saith 31. parish-churches beside 69. chappels, that is, a - hundreth in all. But héerof I can saie little, for lacke of iust - instruction. In time past, the people of this Ile vsed not to seuerall - their grounds, but now they dig stonie hillocks, and with the stones - thereof they make rude walles, much like to those of Deuonshire, sith - they want hedge bote, fire bote, and house bote, or (to saie at one - word) timber, bushes and trees. As for wine, it is so plentifull and - good cheape there most commonlie as in London, through the great - recourse of merchants from France, Spaine, and Italie vnto the aforesaid - Iland. The flesh likewise of such cattell as is bred there, wherof we - haue store yearelie brought vnto Cole faire in Essex is most delicate, - by reason of their excellent pasture, and so much was it esteemed by the - Romans in time past, that Columella did not onelie commend and preferre - them before those of Liguria, but the emperours themselues being neere - hand also caused their prouision to be made for nete out of Anglesei, to - feed vpon at their owne tables as the most excellent beefe. It taketh - now the name of Angles and Ei, which is to meane the Ile of Englismen, - bicause they wan it in the Conquerors time, vnder the leading of Hugh - earle of Chester, and Hugh of Shrewesburie. Howbeit they recouered it - againe in the time of William Rufus, when they spoiled the citie of - Glocester, ransacked Shrewesburie, and returned home with great bootie - and pillage, in which voiage also they were holpen greatlie by the - Irishmen, who after thrée yeares ioined with them againe, and slue the - earle of Shrewesburie (which then liued) with great crueltie. The - Welshmen call it Tiremone and Mon, and herein likewise is a promontorie - [Sidenote: Holie head, or Cair kiby.] - or Byland, called Holie head (which hath in time past beene named Cair - kyby, of Kyby a monke that dwelled there) from whence the readiest - passage is commonlie had out of Northwales to get ouer into Ireland, of - which Ile I will not speake at this time, least I shuld bereaue another - of that trauell. Yet Plinie saith, lib. 4. cap. 16. that it lieth not - farre off from and ouer against the Silures, which then dwelled vpon the - west coast of our Iland, and euen so farre as Dunbritton, and beyond: - [Sidenote: Enilsnach, holie Ile.] - but to our Cair kybi. The Britons named it Enylsnach, or holie Ile, of - the number of carcases of holie men, which they affirme to haue beene - buried there. But herein I maruell not a little, wherein women had - offended, that they might not come thither, or at the least wise returne - from thence without some notable reproch or shame vnto their bodies. By - south also of Hilarie point, somewhat inclining toward the east, lieth - Inis Lygod, a small thing (God wot) and therefore not worthie great - remembrance: neuertheles not to be omitted, though nothing else inforced - the memoriall thereof, but onelie the number and certeine tale of such - Iles as lie about our Iland. I might also speake of the Ile Mail Ronyad, - which lieth north west of Anglesei by sixe miles; but bicause the true - name hereof, as of manie riuers and streames are to me vnknowne, I am - the more willing to passe them ouer in silence, least I should be noted - to be farther corrupter of such words as I haue no skill to deliuer and - exhibit in their kind. And now to conclude with the description of the - whole Iland, this I will ad moreouer vnto hir commodities, that as there - are the best milstones of white, red, blew, and gréene gréets, - (especiallie in Tindaithin) so there is great gaines to be gotten by - fishing round about this Ile, if the people there could vse the trade: - but they want both cunning and diligence to take that matter in hand. - And as for temporall regiment, it apperteineth to the countie of - Cairnaruon, so in spirituall cases it belongeth to the bishoprike of - Bangor. This is finallie to be noted of Anglesei, that sundrie earthen - [Sidenote: Ancient buriall.] - pots are often found there of dead mens bones conuerted into ashes, set - with the mouthes downeward contrarie to the vse of other nations, which - turned the brims vpwards, whereof let this suffice. - - Hauing thus described Anglesei, it resteth to report furthermore, how - that in our circuit about the same, we met with other little Ilets, of - which one lieth northwest thereof almost ouer against Butricke mouth, or - the fall of the water, that passeth by Butricke. The Britons called it - [Sidenote: Adar.] - [Sidenote: Moil.] - [Sidenote: Rhomaid.] - [Sidenote: Ysterisd.] - [Sidenote: Adros.] - [Sidenote: Lygod.] - Ynis Ader, that is to say, the Ile of birds in old time, but now it - hight Ynis Moil, or Ynis Rhomaid, that is the Ile of porpasses. It hath - to name likewise Ysterisd, and Adros. Being past this, we came to the - second lieng by north east, ouer against the Hilarie point, called Ynis - Ligod, that is to saie, the Ile of Mise, and of these two this latter is - the smallest, neither of them both being of any greatnesse to speake of. - [Sidenote: Seriall.] - [Sidenote: Prestholme.] - Ynis Seriall or Prestholme, lieth ouer against Penmon, or the point - called the head of Mon, where I found a towne (as I told you) of the - same denomination. Ptolomie nameth not this Iland, whereof I maruell. It - is parcell of Flintshire, and of the iurisdiction of S. Asaph, and in - fertilitie of soile, and breed of cattell, nothing inferiour vnto - Anglesei hir mother: although that for quantitie of ground it come - infinitelie short thereof, and be nothing comparable vnto it. The last - Iland vpon the cost of Wales, hauing now left Anglesei, is called - [Sidenote: Credine.] - Credine, and although it lie not properlie within the compasse of my - description, yet I will not let to touch it by the waie, sith the causey - thither from Denbighland, is commonlie ouerflowne. It is partlie made an - Iland by the Conwey, and partlie by the sea. But to proceed, when we had - viewed this place, we passed foorth to S. Antonies Ile, which is about - two or thrée miles compasse or more, a sandie soile, but yet verie - batable for sheepe and cattell, it is well replenished also with fresh - wels, great plentie of wild foule, conies and quarries of hard ruddie - stone, which is oft brought thence to Westchester, where they make the - foundations of their buildings withall. There are also two parish - churches in the same, dedicated to S. Antonie and S. Iohn, but the - people are verie poore, bicause they be so oft spoiled by pirats, - although the lord of the same be verie wealthie thorough the exchange - made with them of his victuals, for their wares, whereof they make good - peniworths, as théeues commonlie doo of such preies as they get by like - escheat, notwithstanding their landing there is verie dangerous, and - onelie at one place. Howbeit they are constreined to vse it, and there - to make their marts. From hence we went on, vntill we came to the cape - [Sidenote: Hilberie.] - of Ile Brée, or Hilberie, and point of Wyrale, from whence is a common - passage into Ireland, of 18. or 20. houres sailing, if the wether be not - tedious. This Iland at the full sea is a quarter of a mile from the - land, and the streame betwéene foure fadams déepe, as ship-boies haue - oft sounded, but at a lowe water a man may go ouer thither on the sand. - The Ile of it selfe is verie sandie a mile in compasse, and well stored - with conies, thither also went a sort of supersticious fooles in times - past, in pilgrimage, to our ladie of Hilberie, by whose offerings a cell - of monkes there, which belonged to Chester, was cherished and - mainteined. - - The next Iland vpon the coast of England is Man or Mona Cæsaris, which - some name Mana or Manim, but after Ptolomie, Monaoida, as some thinke, - though other ascribe that name to Anglesei, which the Welshmen doo - commonlie call Môn, as they doo this Manaw. It is supposed to be the - first, as Hirtha is the last of the Hebrides. Hector Boetius noteth a - difference betwéene them of 300. miles. But Plinie saith that Mona is - 200000. miles from Camaldunum, lib. 2. cap. 75. It lieth also vnder 53. - degrées of latitude, and 30. minuts, and hath in longitude 16. degrees - and 40. minuts, abutting on the north side vpon S. Ninians in Scotland, - Furnesfels on the east, Prestholme and Anglesei on the south, and - Vlsther in Ireland on the west. It is greater than Anglesei by a third, - and there are two riuers in the same, whose heads doo ioine so néere, - that they doo seeme in maner to part the Ile in twaine. Some of the - [Sidenote: Eubonia.] - [Sidenote: Meuania.] - ancient writers, as Ethicus, &c: call it Eubonia, and other following - Orosius, Meuana or Mæuania, howbeit after Beda and the Scotish - histories, the Meuaniæ are all those Iles aforesaid called the Hebrides, - Eubonides, or Hebudes (whereof William Malmesburie, lib. 1. de regibus - (beside this our Mona) will haue Anglesei also to be one. Wherefore it - séemeth hereby that a number of our late writers ascribing the said name - vnto Mona onelie, haue not beene a little deceiued. Iornandes lib. de - Getis speaketh of a second Meuania; "Habet & aliam Meuaniam (saith he) - necnon & Orchadas." But which should be prima, as yet I do not read, - except it should be Anglesei; and then saith Malmesburie well. In like - sort Propertius speaketh of a Meuania, which he called Nebulosa, but he - meaneth it euidentlie of a little towne in Vmbria where he was borne, - lib. 4. eleg. De vrbe Rom. Wherfore there néedeth no vse of his - authoritie. This in the meane time is euident out of Orosius, lib. 1. - capite 2. that Scots dwelled somtime in this Ile, as also in Ireland, - which Ethicus also affirmeth of his owne time, and finallie confirmeth - that the Scots and Irish were sometime one people. It hath in length 24. - miles, and 8. in bredth, and is in maner of like distance from Galloway - in Scotland, Ireland and Cumberland in England, as Buchanan reporteth. - - In this Iland also were some time 1300. families, of which 960. were in - the west halfe, and the rest in the other. But now through ioining house - to house & land to land (a common plague and canker, which will eat vp - all, if prouision be not made in time to withstand this mischéefe) that - number is halfe diminished, and yet many of the rich inhabiters want - roome, and wote not how and where to bestowe themselues, to their quiet - contentations. Certes this impediment groweth not by reason that men - were greater in bodie, than they haue béene in time past, but onelie for - that their insatiable desire of inlarging their priuate possessions - increaseth still vpon them, and will doo more, except they be - restrained: but to returne to our purpose. It was once spoiled by the - Scots in the time of king Athelstane, chéeflie by Anlafus in his flight - from the bloudie battell, wherein Constantine king of Scotland was - ouercome: secondlie by the Scots 1388. after it came to the possession - of the English, for in the beginning the kings of Scotland had this - Iland vnder their dominion, almost from their first arriuall in this - Iland, and as Beda saith till Edwine king of the Northumbers wan it from - them, and vnited it to his kingdome. After the time of Edwine, the Scots - gat the possession thereof againe, and held it till the Danes & Norwaies - wan it from them, who also kept it (but with much trouble) almost 370. - yeares vnder the gouernance of their viceroies, whome the kings of - Norwaie inuested vnto that honor, till Alexander the third king of that - name in Scotland recouered it from them, with all the rest of those Iles - that lie vpon the west coast, called also Sodorenses in the daies of - Magnus king of Norwaie. And sithens that time the Scotish princes haue - not ceased to giue lawes to such as dwelled there, but also from time to - time appointed such bishops as should exercise ecclesiasticall - iurisdiction in the same, till it was won from them by our princes, and - [Sidenote: _Chronica Tinemuthi._] - so vnited vnto the realme of England. Finallie, how after sundrie sales - bargains and contracts of matrimonie (for I read that William Scroope - the kings Vicechamberleine, did buy this Ile and crowne thereof of the - lord William Montacute earle of Sarum) it came vnto the ancestours of - the earles of Darbie, who haue béene commonlie said to be kings of Man, - the discourse folowing shall more at large declare. Giraldus noteth a - contention betwéene the kings of England & Ireland for the right of this - Iland, but in the end, when by a comprimise the triall of the matter was - referred to the liues or deaths of such venemous wormes as should be - brought into the same, and it was found that they died not at all, as - the like doo in Ireland, sentence passed with the king of England, & so - he reteined the Iland. But howsoeuer this matter standeth, and whether - anie such thing was done at all or not, sure it is that the people of - the said Ile were much giuen to witchcraft and sorcerie (which they - learned of the Scots a nation greatlie bent to that horrible practise) - in somuch that their women would oftentimes sell wind to the mariners, - inclosed vnder certeine knots of thred, with this iniunction, that they - which bought the same, should for a great gale vndoo manie, and for the - [Sidenote: Tall men in Man.] - lesse a fewer or smaller number. The stature of the men and also - fertilitie of this Iland are much commended, and for the latter supposed - verie néere to be equall with that of Anglesei, in all commodities. - - There are also these townes therein, as they come now to my remembrance, - Rushen, Dunglasse, Holme towne, S. Brids, Bala cury (the bishops house) - S. Mich. S. Andrew, kirk Christ, kirk Louel, S. Mathees, kirk S. Anne, - Pala sala, kirk S. Marie, kirk Concane, kirk Malu, and Home. But of all - these Rushen with the castell is the strongest. It is also in recompense - [Sidenote: Riuers.] - of the common want of wood, indued with sundrie pretie waters, as first - of al the Burne rising in the northside of Warehill botoms, and - branching out by southwest of kirk S. An, it séemeth to cut off a great - part of the eastside thereof, from the residue of that Iland. From those - hils also (but of the south halfe) commeth the Holme and Holmey, by a - towne of the same name, in the verie mouth whereof lieth the Pile afore - mentioned. They haue also the Bala passing by Bala cury, on the - westside, and the Rame on the north, whose fall is named Ramesei hauen, - as I doo read in Chronicles. - - [Sidenote: Hilles.] - There are moreouer sundrie great hils therein, as that wherevpon S. - Mathees standeth, in the northeast part of the Ile, a parcell whereof - commeth flat south, betwéene kirk Louell, and kirk Marie, yéelding out - of their botoms the water Bala, whereof I spake before. Beside these and - well toward the south part of the Ile, I find the Warehils, which are - extended almost from the west coast ouertwhart vnto the Burne streame. - [Sidenote: Hauens.] - It hath also sundrie hauens, as Ramsei hauen, by north Laxam hauen, by - east Port Iris, by southwest Port Home, and Port Michell, by west. In - [Sidenote: Calfe of man.] - [Sidenote: The pile.] - [Sidenote: S. Michels Ile.] - like sort there are diuers Ilets annexed to the same, as the Calfe of - man on the south, the Pile on the west, and finallie S. Michels Ile - [Sidenote: Sheepe.] - in the gulfe called Ranoths waie in the east. Moreouer the sheepe of - this countrie are excéeding huge, well woolled, and their tailes of such - [Sidenote: Hogs.] - greatnesse as is almost incredible. In like sort their hogs are in maner - [Sidenote: Barnacles.] - monstrous. They haue furthermore great store of barnacles bréeding vpon - their coasts, but yet not so great store as in Ireland, and those (as - there also) of old ships, ores, masts, peeces of rotten timber as they - saie, and such putrified pitched stuffe, as by wrecke hath happened to - corrupt vpon that shore. Howbeit neither the inhabitants of this Ile, - [Sidenote: Barnacles neither fish nor flesh.] - nor yet of Ireland can readilie saie whether they be fish or flesh, for - although the religious there vsed to eat them as fish, yet elsewhere, - some haue beene troubled, for eating of them in times prohibited for - heretikes and lollards. - - For my part, I haue béene verie desirous to vnderstand the vttermost of - the bréeding of barnacls, & questioned with diuers persons about the - same. I haue red also whatsoeuer is written by forren authors touching - the generation of that foule, & sought out some places where I haue - béene assured to sée great numbers of them: but in vaine. Wherefore I - vtterlie despaired to obteine my purpose, till this present yeare of - Grace 1584. and moneth of Maie, wherein going to the court at Gréenewich - from London by bote, I saw sundrie ships lieng in the Thames newlie come - home, either from Barbarie or the Canarie Iles (for I doo not well - remember now from which of these places) on whose sides I perceiued an - infinit sort of shells to hang so thicke as could be one by another. - Drawing néere also, I tooke off ten or twelue of the greatest of them, & - afterward hauing opened them, I saw the proportion of a foule in one of - them more perfectlie than in all the rest, sauing that the head was not - yet formed, bicause the fresh water had killed them all (as I take it) - and thereby hindered their perfection. Certeinelie the feathers of the - taile hoeng out of the shell at least two inches, the wings (almost - perfect touching forme) were garded with two shels or shéeldes - proportioned like the selfe wings, and likewise the brestbone had hir - couerture also of like shellie substance, and altogither resembling the - figure which Lobell and Pena doo giue foorth in their description of - this foule: so that I am now fullie persuaded that it is either the - barnacle that is ingendred after one maner in these shels, or some other - sea-foule to vs as yet vnknowen. For by the feathers appearing and forme - so apparant, it cannot be denied, but that some bird or other must - proceed of this substance, which by falling from the sides of the ships - in long voiages, may come to some perfection. But now it is time for me - to returne againe vnto my former purpose. - - [Sidenote: Bishop of Man.] - There hath sometime beene, and yet is a bishop of this Ile, who at the - first was called Episcopus Sodorensis, when the iurisdiction of all the - Hebrides belonged vnto him. Whereas now he that is bishop there, is but - a bishops shadow, for albeit that he beare the name of bishop of Man, - yet haue the earles of Darbie, as it is supposed, the cheefe profit of - his sée (sauing that they allow him a little somewhat for a flourish) - [Sidenote: Patrone of Man.] - notwithstanding that they be his patrons, and haue his nomination vnto - that liuing. The first bishop of this Ile was called Wimundus or - Raymundus, and surnamed Monachus Sauinensis, who by reason of his - extreame and tyrannicall crueltie toward the Ilanders, had first his - sight taken from him, & then was sent into exile. After him succéeded - another moonke in king Stephens daies called Iohn, and after him one - Marcus, &c: other after other in succession, the sée it selfe being now - also subiect to the archbishop of Yorke for spirituall iurisdiction. - [Sidenote: King of Man.] - In time of Henrie the second, this Iland also had a king, whose name was - Cuthred, vnto whome Vinianus the cardinall came as legate 1177. and - wherin Houeden erreth not. In the yeare also 1228. one Reginald was - viceroy or petie king of Man, afterward murthered by his subiects. Then - Olauus, after him Hosbach the sonne of Osmond Hacon, 1290. who being - slaine, Olauus and Gotredus parted this kingdome of Sodora, in such - wise, that this had all the rest of the Iles, the other onelie the Ile - of Man at the first; but after the slaughter of Gotredus, Olauus held - all, after whom Olauus his sonne succeeded. Then Harald sonne to Olauus, - who being entered in Maie, and drowned vpon the coastes of Ireland, his - brother Reginald reigned twentie and seuen daies, and then was killed - the first of June, whereby Olauus aliàs Harald sonne to Gotred ruled in - the Ile one yeare. Next vnto him succéeded Magnus the second sonne of - Olauus, and last of all Iuarus, who held it so long as the Norwaies were - lords thereof. But being once come into the hands of the Scots, one - Godred Mac Mares was made lieutenant, then Alane, thirdlie Maurice - Okarefer, and fourthlie one of the kings chapleines, &c. I would gladlie - haue set downe the whole catalog of all the viceroyes and lieutenants: - but sith I can neither come by their names nor successions, I surcesse - to speake any more of them, and also of the Ile it selfe, whereof this - may suffice. - - After we haue in this wise described the Ile of Man, with hir - commodities, we returned eastwards backe againe unto the point of - Ramshed, where we found to the number of six Ilets of one sort and - other, whereof the first greatest and most southwesterlie, is named - [Sidenote: Wauay.] - the Wauay. It runneth out in length, as we gessed, about fiue miles and - more from the southeast into the northwest, betwéene which and the maine - land lie two little ones, whose names are Oldborrow and Fowlney. The - [Sidenote: Fouldra.] - fourth is called the Fouldra, and being situate southeast of the first, - it hath a prettie pile or blockhouse therin, which the inhabitants name - [Sidenote: Fola.] - [Sidenote: Roa.] - the pile of Fouldra. By east thereof in like sort lie the Fola and the - Roa, plots of no great compasse, and yet of all these six, the first and - Fouldra are the fairest and most fruitfull. From hence we went by - [Sidenote: Rauenglasse.] - Rauenglasse point, where lieth an Iland of the same denomination, as - Reginald Wolfe hath noted in his great card, not yet finished, nor - likelie to be published. He noteth also two other Ilets, betwéene the - same and the maine land; but Leland speaketh nothing of them (to my - remembrance) neither any other card, as yet set foorth of England: and - thus much of the Ilands that lie vpon our shore in this part of my - voiage. - - Hauing so exactlie as to me is possible, set downe the names and - positions of such Iles, as are to be found vpon the coast of the Quéenes - Maiesties dominions, now it resteth that we procéed orderlie with those - [Sidenote: Iles in Scotland.] - that are séene to lie vpon the coast of Scotland, that is to saie, in - the Irish, the Deucalidonian & the Germans seas, which I will performe - in such order as I may, sith I cannot do so much therin as I would. Some - therefore doo comprehend and diuide all the Iles that lie about the - north coast of this Ile now called Scotland into thrée parts, sauing - that they are either occidentals, the west Iles, aliàs the Orchades & - Zelandine, or the Shetlands. They place the first betwéene Ireland and - the Orchades, so that they are extended from Man and the point of - Cantire almost vnto the Orchades in the Deucalidonian sea, and after - some are called the Hebrides. In this part the old writers indéed placed - [Sidenote: Hemodes of some called Acmodes, - sée _Plinie, Mela, Martianus, Capella, - Plutarch. de defect. orac._] - the Hebrides or Hemodes, which diuers call the Hebudes and the Acmodes; - albeit the writers varie in their numbers, some speaking of 30 Hebudes - and seuen Hemodes; some of fiue Ebudes, as Solinus, and such as follow - his authoritie. Howbeit the late Scottish writers doo product a summe of - more than 300 of these Ilands in all, which sometime belonged to the - Scots, sometime to the Norwegians, and sometime to the Danes. The first - of these is our Manaw, of which I haue before intreated: next vnto this - is Alisa a desert Ile, yet replenished with conies, soland foule, and a - fit harbor for fishermen that in time of the yeare lie vpon the coast - thereof for herings. Next vnto this is the Arran, a verie hillie and - craggie soile, yet verie plentifull of fish all about the coast, and - wherein is a verie good hauen: ouer against the mouth whereof lieth the - Moll, which is also no small defence to such seafaring men as seeke - harbor in that part. Then came we by the Fladwa or Pladwa, no lesse - fruitfull and stored with conies than the Bota, Bura, or Botha, of eight - miles long & foure miles broad, a low ground but yet verie batable, and - wherein is good store of short and indifferent pasture: it hath also a - towne there called Rosse, and a castell named the Camps. There is also - another called the Marnech, an Iland of a mile in length, and halfe a - mile in breadth, low ground also but yet verie fertile. In the mouth - likewise of the Glot, lieth the more Cumber and the lesse, not farre in - sunder one from another, and both fruitfull inough the one for corne, - and the other for Platyceraton. The Auon another Iland lieth about a - mile from Cantire, and is verie commodious to ships, wherof it is called - Auon, that is to saie, Portuosa, or full of harbor: and therefore the - Danes had in time past great vse of it. Then haue we the Raclind, the - Kyntar, the Cray, the Gegaw six miles in length and a mile and a halfe - in breadth; the Dera full of déere, and not otherwise vnfruitfull: and - therefore some thinke that it was called the Ile of déere in old time. - [Sidenote: Scarba.] - Scarba foure miles in length, and one in breadth, verie little - inhabited, and thereinto the sea betwéene that and the Ile of déere is - so swift and violent, that except it be at certeine times, it is not - easilie nauigable. Being past these, we come to certeine Ilands of no - great fame, which lie scattered here and there, as Bellach, Gyrastell, - Longaie, both the Fiolas, the thrée Yarues, Culbrenin, Duncomell, Lupar, - Belnaua, Wikerua, Calfile, Luing, Sele Ile, Sound, of which the last - thrée are fruitfull, and belong to the earle of Argile. Then haue we the - [Sidenote: Slate Ile.] - Slate, so called of the tiles that are made therin. The Nagsey, Isdalf, - and the Sken (which later is also called Thian, of a wicked herbe - growing there greatlie hurtfull, and in colour not much vnlike the - lillie, sauing that it is of a more wan and féeble colour) Vderga, kings - Ile, Duffa or blacke Ile, Kirke Ile and Triarach. There is also the Ile - Ard, Humble Ile, Greene Ile, and Heth Ile, Arbor Ile, Gote Ile, Conies - Ile aliàs idle Ile, Abrid Ile or bird Ile, and Lismor, wherein the - bishop of Argill sometime held his palace, being eight miles in length - and two miles in breadth, and not without some mines also of good - mettall. There is also the Ile Ouilia, Siuna, Trect, Shepey, Fladaw, - Stone Ile, Gresse, great Ile, Ardis, Musadell, & Berner, sometime called - the holie sanctuarie, Vghe Ile, Molochasgyr, and Drinacha, now - ouergrowne with bushes, elders, and vtterlie spoiled by the ruines of - such great houses as haue heretofore béene found therin. There is in - like sort the Wijc, the Ranse, and the Caruer. - - [Sidenote: Ila.] - In this tract also, there are yet thrée to intreat of, as Ila, Mula and - Iona, of which the first is one of the most, that hath not béene least - accounted of. It is not much aboue 24 miles in length, and in breadth 16 - reaching from the south into the north, and yet it is an excéeding rich - plot of ground verie plentious of corne, cattell, déere, and also lead, - and other mettals, which were easie to be obteined, if either the people - were industrious, or the soile yéeldable of wood to fine and trie out - the same. In this Iland also there is a lake of swéet water called the - Laie, and also a baie wherein are sundrie Ilands; and therevnto another - lake of fresh water, wherein the Falangam Ile is situate, wherein the - souereigne of all the Iles sometime dwelled. Néere vnto this is the - [Sidenote: Round Ile.] - round Ile, so called of the consultations there had: for there was a - court sometime holden, wherein 14 of the principall inhabitants did - minister iustice vnto the rest, and had the whole disposition of things - committed vnto them, which might rule vnto the benefit of those Ilands. - There is also the Stoneheape, an other Iland so called of the heape of - stones that is therein. On the south side also of Ila, we find moreouer - the Colurne, Mulmor, Osrin, Brigidan, Corkerke, Humble Ile, Imersga, - Bethy, Texa, Shepeie, Naosig, Rinard, Cane, Tharscher, Aknor, Gret Ile, - Man Ile, S. Iohns Ile, and Stackbed. On the west side thereof also lieth - Ouersey, whereby runneth a perilous sea, and not nauigable, but at - certeine houres, Merchant Ile, Vsabrast, Tanask, Neff, Wauer Ile, - Oruans, Hog Ile, and Colauanso. - - [Sidenote: Mula.] - Mula is a right noble Ile, 24 miles in length and so manie in bredth, - rough of soile, yet fruitfull enough: beside woods, déere, & good - harbrough for ships, replenished with diuers and sundrie townes and - castels. Ouer against Columkill also, it hath two riuers, which yeld - verie great store of salmons, and other riuellets now altogither - vnfruitfull, beside two lakes, in each of which is an Iland: and - likewise in euerie of these Ilands a castell. The sea beating vpon this - Ile, maketh foure notable baies wherein great plentie and verie good - herrings are taken. It hath also in the northwest side Columbria, or the - Ile of doues; on the southeast, Era: both verie commodious for fishing, - cattell, and corne. Moreouer, this is woorth the noting in this Ile - aboue all the rest, that it hath a plesant spring, arising two miles in - distance from the shore, wherein are certeine little egs found, much - like vnto indifferent pearles, both for colour and brightnesse, and - thereto full of thicke humour, which egs being carried by violence of - the fresh water vnto the salt, are there within the space of twelue - houres conuerted into great shels, which I take to be mother pearle; - except I be deceiued. - - [Sidenote: Iona.] - Iona was sometime called Columkill, in fame and estimation nothing - inferiour to anie of the other, although in length it excéed little - aboue two miles, and in breadth one. Certes it is verie fruitfull of all - such commodities, as that climat wherein it standeth dooth yeeld, and - beareth the name of Columbus the abbat, of whome I haue spoken more at - large in my Chronologie. There were somtimes also two monasteries - therein, one of moonks builded by Fergus, another of nuns: and a parish - church, beside many chappels builded by the Scotish kings, and such - princes as gouerned in the Iles. And when the English had once gotten - possession of the Ile of Manaw, a bishops see was erected in the old - monasterie of Columbus, whereby the iurisdiction of those Iles was still - mainteined and continued. Certes there remaine yet in this Iland the old - burials apperteining to the most noble families that had dwelled in the - west Iles; but thrée aboue other are accompted the most notable, which - haue little houses builded vpon them. That in the middest hath a stone, - [Sidenote: Regum tumuli.] - whereon is written, Tumuli regum Scotiæ, The burials of the kings of - Scotland: for (as they saie) fourtie eight of them were there interred. - Another is intituled with these words, The burials of the kings of - Ireland, bicause foure of them lie in that place. The third hath these - words written thereon, The graues of the kings of Norwaie, for there - eight of them were buried also, and all through a fond suspicion - conceiued of the merits of Columbus. Howbeit in processe of time, when - Malcolme Cammor had erected his abbeie at Donfermeling, he gaue occasion - to manie of his successors to be interred there. - - About this Iland there lie six other Iles dispersed, small in quantitie, - but not altogither barren, sometimes giuen by the kings of Scotland and - lords of the Iles vnto the abbeie of saint Columbus, of which the Soa, - albeit that it yeeld competent pasturage for shéepe, yet is it more - commodious, by such egs as the great plentie of wildfoule there bréeding - [Sidenote: The Ile of Shrewes.] - doo laie within the same. Then is there the Ile of Shrewes or of women; - as the more sober heads doo call it. Also Rudan, & next vnto that, the - Rering. There is also the Shen halfe a mile from Mula, whose bankes doo - swarme with conies: it hath also a parish church, but most of the - inhabitants doo liue and dwell in Mula. There is also the Eorse or the - Arse, and all these belong vnto saint Columbus abbeie. Two miles from - Arse is the Olue, an Iland fiue miles in length, and sufficientlie stored - with corne and grasse, & not without a good hauen for ships to lie and - harbor in. There is also the Colfans, an iland fruitfull inough, and full - of cornell trées. There is not far off also the Gomater, Stafa, the two - [Sidenote: Mosse Ile.] - Kerneburgs, and the Mosse Ile, in the old Brittish speech called Monad, - that is to saie Mosse. The soile of it is verie blacke, bicause of the - corruption & putrefaction of such woods as haue rotted thereon: wherevpon - also no small plentie of mosse is bred and ingendered. The people in like - maner make their fire of the said earth, which is fullie so good as our - English turffe. There is also the Long, & six miles further toward the - west, Tirreie, which is eight miles in length and thrée in breadth, & of - all other one of the most plentifull for all kinds of commodities: for it - beareth corne, cattell, fish, and seafowle aboundantlie. It hath also a - well of fresh water, a castell, and a verie good hauen for great vessels - to lie at safegard in. Two miles from this also is the Gun, and the Coll - two miles also from the Gun. Then passed we by the Calfe, a verie wooddie - Iland, the foure gréene Iles, the two glasse or skie Ilands, the Ardan, - the Ile of woolfes, & then the great Iland which reacheth from the east - into the west, is sixteene miles in length, and six in breadth, full of - mounteins and swelling woods: and for asmuch as it is not much inhabited, - the seafoules laie great plentie of egs there, whereof such as will, may - gather what number them listeth. Vpon the high cliffes and rocks also the - Soland géese are taken verie plentifullie. Beyond this, about foure - miles also is the Ile of horsses: and a little from that the hog Iland, - which is not altogither vnfruitfull. There is a falcon which of custome - bréedeth there, and therevnto it is not without a conuenient hauen. Not - farre off also is the Canna, and the Egga, little Iles, but the later - full of Soland géese. Likewise the Sobratill, more apt to hunt in than - méet for anie other commoditie that is to be reaped thereby. - - [Sidenote: Skie.] - After this we came to the Skie, the greatest Ile about all Scotland: for - it is two and fortie miles long; and somewhere eight, & in some places - twelue miles broad: it is moreouer verie hillie, which hilles are - therevnto loaden with great store of wood, as the woods are with - pasture, the fields with corne and cattell; and (besides all other - commodities) with no small heards of mares, whereby they raise great - aduantage and commoditie. It hath fiue riuers verie much abounding with - salmons, and other fresh streams not altogither void of that prouision. - It is inuironed also with manie baies, wherein great plentie of herrings - is taken in time of the yéere. It hath also a noble poole of fresh - water; fiue castels and sundrie townes; as Aie, S. Iohns, Dunwegen, S. - Nicholas, &c. The old Scots called it Skianacha, that is, Winged, but - now named Skie. There lie certeine small Ilands about this also, as - Rausa a batable soile for corne & gras; Conie Iland full of woods and - conies; Paba a theeuish Iland, in whose woods théeues do lurke to rob - such as passe by them. Scalpe Ile, which is full of deere; Crowling, - wherein is verie good harbour for ships; Rarsa, full of béechen woods - and stags, being in length seuen miles, and two in breadth. The Ron, a - woodie Ile and full of heath: yet hath it a good hauen, which hath a - little Iland called Gerloch on the mouth thereof, and therein lurke - manie théeues. There is not farre off from this Ron, to wit about six - miles also, the Flad, the Tiulmen, Oransa, Buie the lesse, and Buie the - more and fiue other little trifling Iles, of whose names I haue no - notice. - - After these we come vnto the Ise, a pretie fertile Iland, to the Oue, to - the Askoome, to the Lindill. And foure score miles from the Skie towards - the west, to the Ling, the Gigarmen, the Berner, the Magle, the Pable, - the Flad, the Scarpe, the Sander, the Vateras, which later hath a noble - hauen for great ships, beside sundrie other commodities: and these nine - last rehearsed are vnder the dominion of the bishop of the Iles. After - [Sidenote: Bar.] - this we come to the Bar, an Iland seauen miles in length, not - vnfruitfull for grasse and corne, but the chiefe commoditie thereof - lieth by taking of herrings, which are there to be had abundantlie. In - one baie of this Iland there lieth an Islet, and therein standeth a - strong castell. In the north part hereof also is an hill which beareth - good grasse from the foot to the top, and out of that riseth a spring, - which running to the sea, doth carrie withall a kind of creature not yet - perfectlie formed, which some do liken vnto cockels; and vpon the shore - where the water falleth into the sea, they take vp a kind of shelfish, - when the water is gone, which they suppose to be ingendred or increased - after this manner. Betwéene the Barre and the Visse lie also these - Ilands, Orbaus, Oue, Hakerset, Warlang, Flad, the two Baies, Haie, - Helsaie, Gigaie, Lingaie, Fraie, Fudaie, and Friskaie. The Visse is - thirtie miles long and six miles broad; and therein are sundrie fresh - waters, but one especiallie of three miles in length: neuerthelesse, the - sea hath now of late found a waie into it, so that it cannot be kept off - with a banke of three score foot, but now and then it will flowe into - the same, and leaue sea-fish behind it in the lake. There is also a fish - bred therein almost like vnto a salmon, sauing that it hath a white - bellie, a blacke backe, and is altogither without scales: it is likewise - a great harbour for théeues and pirats. - - Eight miles beyond this lieth the Helscher, appertinent to the nuns of - Iona: then haue we the Hasker, verie plentifullie benefited by seales, - which are there taken in time of the yéere. Thrée score miles from this - also is the Hirth, whose inhabitants are rude in all good science and - religion; yet is the Iland verie fruitfull in all things, and bringeth - foorth shéepe farre greater than are else-where to be found, for they - are as big as our fallow deare, horned like bugles, and haue their - tailes hanging to the ground. He that is owner of this Ile, sendeth ouer - his bailiffe into the same at midsummer, to gather in his duties, and - [Sidenote: Baptisme without preests.] - with him a préest to saie masse, and to baptise all the children borne - since that time of the yéere precedent: or if none will go ouer with him - (bicause the voiage is dangerous) then doth each father take paine to - baptise his owne at home. Their rents are paid commonlie in dried seales - and sea foule. All the whole Ile is not aboue a mile euerie waie; and - except thrée mounteines that lie vpon one part of the shore, such as - dwell in the other Iles can see no part thereof. - - Being past the Visse, we came after to Walaie, the Soa, the Strome, to - Pabaie, to Barner, Ensaie, Killiger, the two Sagas, the Hermodraie, - Scarfe, Grie, Ling, Gilling, Heie, Hoie, Farlaie, great So, little So, - Ise, Sein the more, Sein the lesse, Tarant, Slegan, Tuom, Scarpe, - Hareie, and the seauen holie Ilands, which are desert and bréed nothing - [Sidenote: Wild sheepe.] - but a kind of wild shéepe, which are often hunted, but seldome or neuer - eaten. For in stéed of flesh they haue nothing but tallow; and if anie - flesh be, it is so vnsauorie, that few men care to eate of it, except - great hunger compell them. I suppose, that these be the wild sheepe - which will not be tamed; and bicause of the horrible grenning thereof, - [Sidenote: Tigers.] - is taken for the bastard tiger. Their haire is betweene the wooll of a - sheepe, and the haire of a goat, resembling both, shacked, and yet - absolutelie like vnto neither of both: it maie be also the same beast - which Capitolinus calleth Ouis fera, shewed in the time of Gordian the - emperour; albeit that some take the same for the Camelopardalis: but - hereof I make no warrantise. - - There is also not farre off the Garuell, the Lambe, the Flad, the - Kellas, the two Bernars, the Kirt, the two Buies, the Viraie, the - [Sidenote: Ile of Pigmeies.] - Pabaie, the two Sigrams, and the Ile of Pigmeies (which is so called - vpon some probable coniecture) for manie little sculs and bones are - dailie there found déepe in the ground, perfectlie resembling the bodies - of children; & not anie of greater quantities, wherby their coniecture - (in their opinion) is the more likelie to be true. There is also the - Fabill Ile, Adams Ile, the Ile of Lambes, Hulmes, Viccoll, Haueraie, - Car, Era, Columbes Ile, Tor Ile, Iffurd, Scalpe, Flad, and the Swet; on - whose east side is a certeine vault or caue, arched ouer, a flight shoot - in length, wherevnto meane ships do vse to runne for harbour with full - saile when a tempest ouertaketh them, or the raging of the sea, in those - parts do put them in danger of wrecke. Also we passed by the old castell - Ile, which is a pretie and verie commodious plat for fish, foule, egges, - corne, and pasture. There is also the Ile Eust or Eu, which is full of - wood, and a notable harbour for théeues, as is also the Grinort; - likewise the preests Ile, which is verie full of sea foule and good - pasture. The Afull, the two Herbrerts, to wit, the greater and the - lesse; and the Iles of Horsses, and Mertaika: and these 8 lie ouer - against the baie which is called the Lake Brian. After this, we go - toward the north, and come to the Haraie, and the Lewis or the Leug, - both which make (in truth) but one Iland of thrée score miles in length, - and sixtéene in breadth, being distinguished by no water, but by huge - woods, bounds, and limits of the two owners that doo possesse those - parts. The south part is called Haraie, and the whole situate in the - [Sidenote: Lewis called Thule by Tacitus, with no - better authoritie than the Angleseie Mona.] - Deucalidon sea, ouer against the Rosse, & called Thule by Tacitus, - wherein are manie lakes, and verie pretie villages, as lake Erwijn, - lake Vnsalsago: but of townes, S. Clements, Stoie, Nois, S. Columbane, - Radmach, &c. In like sort, there are two churches, whereof one is - dedicated to saint Peter, an other to S. Clement, beside a monasterie - called Roadill. The soile also of this Ile is indifferent fruitfull; but - they reape more profit vnder the ground than aboue, by digging. There is - neither woolfe, fox, nor serpent séene in this Iland; yet are there great - woods therein, which also separate one part from the other. Likewise - there be plentie of stags, but farre lesse in quantitie than ours: and in - the north part of the Iland also is a riuer which greatlie aboundeth with - salmons. That part also called Lewisa, which is the north half of the Ile - is well inhabited toward the sea coasts, and hath riuers no lesse - plentifull for salmon than the other halfe. There is also great store of - herrings taken, whereof the fisher men doo raise great gaine and - commoditie; and no lesse plentie of sheepe, which they doo not sheere, - but plucke euerie yeere; yet is the ground of this part verie heathie, - and full of mosse, and the face thereof verie swart and blacke, for the - space of a foot in depth, through the corruption of such woods as in time - past haue rotted on the same. And therefore in time of the yeere they - conuert it into turffe to burne, as néede shall serue; and in the yéere - after, hauing well doonged it in the meane time with slawke of the sea, - they sowe barleie in the selfe places where the turffes grew, and reape - [Sidenote: Tithe whales.] - verie good corne, wherewith they liue and féed. Such plentie of whales - also are taken in this coast, that the verie tithe hath béene knowne, in - some one yéere, to amount vnto seauen and twentie whales of one - greatnesse and other. This is notable also in this part of the Ile, that - there is a great caue two yards déepe of water when the sea is gone, and - not aboue foure when it is at the highest; ouer which great numbers doo - sit of both sexes and ages, with hooks and lines, and catch at all times - an infinite deale of fish, wherewith they liue, and which maketh them - also the more idle. - - Being past this about sixtie miles, we come vnto the Rona, or Ron, which - some take for the last of the Hebrides, distant (as I said) about fortie - miles from the Orchades, and one hundreth and thirtie from the - promontorie of Dungisbe. The inhabitants of this Ile are verie rude and - irreligious, the lord also of the soile dooth limit their number of - housholds, & hauing assigned vnto them what numbers of the greater and - smaller sorts of cattell they shall spend and inioie for their owne - prouision, they send the ouerplus yéerlie vnto him to Lewis. Their - cheefe paiments consist of a great quantitie of meale, which is verie - plentifull among them, sowed vp in shéepes skins. Also of mutton and sea - foule dried, that resteth ouer and aboue, which they themselues do - spend. And if it happen that there be more people in the Iland than the - lords booke or rate dooth come vnto, then they send also the ouerplus of - them in like maner vnto him: by which means they liue alwaies in - plentie. They receiue no vices from strange countries, neither know or - heare of anie things doone else-where than in their owne Iland. Manie - whales are taken also vpon their coasts, which are likewise replenished - with seale, and porpasse, and those which are either so tame, or so - fierce, that they abash not at the sight of such as looke vpon them, - neither make they anie hast to flie out of their presence. - - [Sidenote: Suilscraie.] - Beyond this Ile, about 16 miles westward, there is another called - Suilscraie, of a mile length, void of grasse, and without so much as - heath growing vpon hir soile: yet are there manie cliffes and rocks - therein, which are couered with blacke mosse, whereon innumerable sorts - of foules do bréed and laie their egs. Thither in like sort manie doo - saile from Lewissa, to take them yoong in time of the yeare, before they - be able to flie, which they also kill and drie in eight daies space, and - then returne home againe with them, and great plentie of fethers - gathered in this voiage. One thing is verie strange and to be noted in - [Sidenote: Colke foule.] - this Iland, of the Colke foule, which is little lesse than a goose; and - this kind commeth thither but once in the yeare, to wit, in the spring, - to laie hir egs and bring vp hir yoong, till they be able to shift for - themselues, & then they get them awaie togither to the sea, and come no - more vntill that time of the yéere which next insueth. At the same - season also they cast their fethers there, as it were answering tribute - to nature for the vse of hir mossie soile: wherein it is woonderfull to - sée, that those fethers haue no stalkes, neither anie thing that is hard - in them, but are séene to couer their bodies as it were wooll or downe, - till breeding time (I saie) wherein they be left starke naked. - - [Sidenote: Orchades.] - The Orchades (whose first inhabitants were the Scithians, which came - from those Iles where the Gothes did inhabit, as some sparks yet - remaining among them of that language doo declare) lie partlie in the - Germaine, and partlie in the Calidon seas, ouer against the point of - Dunghisbie (being in number eight and twentie, or as other saie thirtie - & one, yet some saie thirtie thrée, as Orosius, but Plinie saith fortie) - and now belonging to the crowne of Scotland, as are the rest whereof - héeretofore I haue made report, since we crossed ouer the mouth of the - Solueie streame, to come into this countrie. Certes the people of these - Islands reteine much of their old sparing diets, and therevnto they are - of goodlie stature, tall, verie comelie, healthfull, of long life, great - strength, whitish colour, as men that féed most vpon fish; sith the cold - is so extreame in those parts, that the ground bringeth foorth but small - store of wheate, and in maner verie little or no fuell at all, wherewith - to warme them in the winter, and yet it séemeth that (in times past) - some of these Ilands also haue béene well replenished with wood, but now - they are without either trée or shrub, in stéed whereof they haue - plentie of heath, which is suffered to grow among them, rather thorough - their negligence, than that the soile of it selfe will not yéeld to - bring forth trées & bushes. For what store of such hath béene in times - past, the roots yet found and digged out of the ground doo yéeld - sufficient triall. Otes they haue verie plentifullie, but greater store - of barleie, wherof they make a nappie kind of drinke, and such indéed, - as will verie readilie cause a stranger to ouershoot himselfe. Howbeit - this may be vnto vs in lieu of a miracle, that although their drinke be - neuer so strong, & they themselues so vnmeasurable drinkers (as none are - [Sidenote: If he speake all in truth.] - more) yet it shall not easilie be séene (saith Hector) that there is - anie drunkard among them, either frantike, or mad man, dolt, or naturall - foole, meet to weare a cockescombe. - - This vnmeasurable drinking of theirs is confessed also by Buchanan, who - noteth, that whensoeuer anie wine is brought vnto them from other - soiles, they take their parts thereof aboundantlie. He addeth moreouer, - how they haue an old bole (which they call S. Magnus bole, who first - preached Christ vnto them) of farre greater quantitie than common boles - are, and so great, that it may séeme to be reserued since the Lapithane - banket, onelie to quaffe and drinke in. And when anie bishop commeth - vnto them, they offer him this bole full of drinke, which if he be able - to drinke vp quite at one draught; then they assure themselues of good - lucke, and plentie after it. Neuerthelesse this excesse is not often - found in the common sort, whom penurie maketh to be more frugall; but in - their priests, and such as are of the richer calling. They succour - pirats also, and verie often exchange their vittels with their - commodities, rather for feare and want of power to resist (their Ilands - lieng so scattered) than for anie necessitie of such gains as they doo - get by those men: for in truth, they thinke themselues to haue little - need of other furniture than their owne soiles doo yéeld and offer vnto - them. This is also to be read of the inhabitants of these Ilands, that - ignorance of excesse is vnto the most part of them in stéed of physicke; - and labour and trauell a medicine for such few diseases as they are - molested and incombred withall. - - In like sort they want venemous beasts, chéefelie such as doo delight in - hotter soile, and all kinds of ouglie creatures. Their ewes also are so - full of increase, that some doo vsuallie bring foorth two, three, or - foure lambes at once, whereby they account our anelings (which are such - as bring foorth but one at once) rather barren than to be kept for anie - gaine. As for wild and tame foules, they haue such plentie of them, that - the people there account them rather a burthen to their soile, than a - benefit to their tables: they haue also neat and gotes, whereby they - abound in white meat, as butter and cheese: wherein, next vnto fish, the - chéefe part of their sustenance dooth consist. There is also a bishop of - the Orchades, who hath his see in Pomona the chéefe of all the Ilands, - wherein also are two strong castels, and such hath béene the - superstition of the people here, that there is almost no one of them, - that hath not one church at the least dedicated to the mother of Christ. - Finallie, there is little vse of physicke in these quarters, lesse store - of éeles, and least of frogs. As for the horsses that are bred amongst - them, they are commonlie not much greater than asses, and yet to labour - and trauell, a man shall find verie few else-where, able to come neere, - much lesse to match with them, in holding out their iournies. The seas - about these Ilands are verie tempestuous, not onelie through strong - winds, and the influences of the heauens and stars; but by the contrarie - méetings and workings of the west ocean, which rageth so vehementlie in - the streicts, that no vessell is able to passe in safetie amongst them. - Some of these Ilands also are so small and low, that all the commoditie - which is to be reaped by anie of them, is scarselie sufficient to - susteine one or two men: and some of them so barren and full of rocks, - that they are nothing else but mosse or bare shingle. Wherefore onelie - thirtéene of them are inhabited and made account of, the rest being left - vnto their sheepe and cattell. Of all these Ilands also Pomona is the - greatest, and therfore called the continent, which conteineth thirtie - miles in length, and is well replenished with people: for it hath twelue - parish churches, and one towne which the Danes (sometime lords of that - [Sidenote: Kirkwa.] - Iland) called Cracouia: but now it hight Kirkwa. There are also two - pretie holds, one belonging to the king, the other to the bishop: and - also a beautifull church, and much building betweene the two holds, and - about this church, which being taken as it were for two townes, the one - is called the kings and the other the bishops towne. All the whole Iland - is full of cliffes and promontories, whereby no small number of baies - and some hauens are producted. - - There is also tin and lead to be found in six of these Iles, so good and - plentifullie as anie where else in Britaine. It lieth foure & twentie - miles from Cathnesse, being separated from the same by the Pictish sea: - wherein also lie certeine Ilands, as Stroma, foure miles from Cathnesse, - which albeit that it be but foure miles from Cathnesse, is not reputed - for anie of the Orchades. Going therefore from hence northward, we come - to the first Ile of the Orchades, called south Rauals, which is sixtéene - miles from Dunghilsbie, aliàs Dunachisbie, & that in two houres space, - such is the swiftnesse of the sea in that tract. This Ile is fiue miles - long, and hath a faire port called saint Margarets hauen. Then passe we - by two desert Iles, which lie towards the east, wherein nothing is found - but cattell: some call them the holmes, bicause they lie low, and are - good for nothing but grasse. On the northside lieth the Bur, and two - other holmes betweene the same & Pomona. From Bur, toward the west lie - thrée Iles, Sun, Flat, and Far: and beyond them Hoie and Vall, which - some accompt for two, and other but for one; bicause that in March and - September, the flats that lie betwéene them, doo séeme to ioine them - togither, after the tide is gone. This neuerthelesse is certeine, that - in this single or double Ile, which is ten miles in length, the highest - hilles are to be séene that are in all the Orchades. And as they lie - eight miles from Rauals, so are they two miles from Pomona, & from saint - Donats in Scotland full twentie miles, and on the north side of it lieth - the Brainse, in a narrow streict, as Buchanan dooth remember. And these - are the Iles which lie betweene Pomona and Cathnesse. As for the west - side of the continent, I find that it lieth open to the sea, without - either shelues, Ilands, or rocks appéering néere vnto it: but on the - east side thereof Cobesa dooth in maner ouershadow it. Siapinsa also an - Ile of six miles long, lieth within two miles of Cracouia, toward the - east, on the west side of Pomona lieth the Rouse of six miles in length: - and by east of that, the Eglisa, wherin (as they saie) their patrone S. - Magnus lieth interred. From hense southward lie the Vera, Gersa, and not - far off the Vester (which is fourescore miles from Hethland) Papa & - Stronza, which is also eightie miles from Hethland as is the Vester. In - the middest also of this tract lieth Far, or Fara, which is to saie, - faire Ile, in old English, faire eie: and within sight so well of - Hethland, as the Orchades (by reason of three insuperable rocks which - are apparant in the same) a verie poore Iland, and yet yearelie robbed - of such commodities as it hath by such Flemish and English fishermen as - passe by the coasts thereof in time of the yeare, to catch fish for the - prouision of their countries. - - Next vnto this is the greatest of all the Hethlands, an Iland called the - Maine, sixtie miles in length, and sixteene in bredth, full of rocks, - and whose coasts are onelie inhabited, the innermost parts being left - vnto the foules of the aire, bicause of the barrennesse and - vnfruitfulnesse of the soile: yet of late some haue indeuoured to - impeople it, but with no successe correspondent to their desire. - Wherefore they returned to their former trades, making their chéefe - commoditie and yearelie gaine by fish, as aforetime. Ten miles from this - toward the north, lieth the Zeale, twentie miles in length, eight in - bredth, and so wild that it will suffer no creature to liue thereof, - that is not bred therein. Betwéene this Iland also and the Maine, are - other smaller Ilands to be found, as the Ling, Orne, Big, and Sanferre. - And from hense nine miles northward Vsta, twentie miles long, & six in - bredth, plaine, pleasant, but inuironed with a swift and terrible sea. - Betwéene this also and the Zeale, are the Vie, the Vre, and the Ling: - also towards the west, the two Skeues, Chalseie, Nordwade, Brase, and - Mowse, on the west side lie the west Skeies, Rottia, Papa the lesse, - Wunned, Papa the more, Valla, Londra, Burra, Haura the more, Haura the - lesse, & in maner so manie holmes dispersed heere and there, whereof I - haue no notice. Some call these the Shetland, and some the Shotland - Iles. Buchanan nameth them in the third member of his diuision - Zelandine, and toward the end of his first booke seemeth to auouch, that - they liue in maner as doo the inhabitants of the Orchades: although not - in so ciuill wise, nor in such large measure and aboundance of diet in - their houses. He addeth moreouer, that their apparrell is after the - Germaine cut, comelie, but not so chargeable and costlie, and how they - raise their gaine by skins of beasts, as marterns, sheepe, oxen, and - gotes skins, and therevnto a kind of cloth which they weaue, and sell to - the merchants of Norwaie, togither with their butter, fish, either - salted or dried, and their traine oile, and exercise their trade of - fishing also in their vncerteine skewes, which they fetch out of - Norwaie. - - Their speech is Gothish, and such of them as by their dealing with - forren merchants doo gather anie wealth, that will they verie often - bestow vpon the furniture of their houses. Their weights & measures are - after the Germaine maner, their countrie is verie healthie, and so - wholesome, that a man was found which had married a wife at one hundred - yeares of age, and was able to go out a fishing with his bote at one - hundred and fortie, and of late yéeres died of méere age, without anie - other disease. Dronkennesse is not heard of among them, and yet they - meet and make good chéere verie often. Neither doo I read of anie great - vse of flesh or foule there, although that some of their Ilands haue - plentie of both. Nor anie mention of corne growing in these parts, and - therefore in steed of bread they drie a kind of fish, which they beat in - morters to powder, & bake it in their ouens, vntill it be hard and drie. - Their fuell also is of such bones as the fish yéeldeth, that is taken on - their coasts: and yet they liue as themselues suppose in much felicitie, - thinking it a great péece of their happinesse to be so farre distant - from the wicked auarice, and cruell dealings of the more rich and ciuill - part of the world. - - Herein also they are like vnto the Hirthiens, in that at one time of the - yeare, there commeth a priest vnto them out of the Orchades (vnto which - iurisdiction they doo belong) who baptiseth all such children, as haue - béene borne among them, since he last arriued, and hauing afterward - remained there for a two daies, he taketh his tithes of them (which they - prouide and paie with great scrupulositie in fish, for of other - commodities haue they none) and then returneth home againe, not without - boast of his troublesome voiage, except he watch his time. In these Iles - [Sidenote: Amber.] - also is great plentie of fine Amber to be had (as Hector saith) which is - producted by the working of the sea vpon those coasts: but more of this - elsewhere. This neuertheles is certeine, that these Ilands, with the - Orchades, were neuer perfectlie vnited to the crowne of Scotland, till - the mariage was made betwéene king Iames and the ladie Marie daughter to - Christierne king of Denmarke 1468, which Christierne at the birth of - their sonne Iames (afterward king of Scotland and called Iames the - fourth) resigned all his right and title whatsoeuer either he or his - ancestors either presently or hertofore had, might haue had, or herafter - may or should haue, vnto the aforesaid péeres, as appéereth by the - charter. - - From these Shetland Iles, and vntill we come southwards to the Scarre, - which lieth in Buquhamnesse, I find no mention of anie Ile situat vpon - that coast, neither greatlie from thence, vntill we come at the Forth, - that leadeth vp to Sterling, neither thought we it safetie for vs to - search so farre as Thule, whence the most excellent brimstone commeth, & - thereto what store of Ilands lie vnder the more northerlie climats, - whose secret situations though partlie seene in my time, haue not yet - bin perfectlie reueled or discouered by anie, bicause of the great - aboundance of huge Ilands of ice that mooueth to and fro vpon their - shores, and sundrie perilous gulfes and indraughts of water, and for as - much as their knowlege doth not concerne our purpose, wherfore casting - about, we came at the last into the Firth or Forth, which some call the - Scotish sea, wherein we passe by seuen or eight such as they be, of - which the first called the Maie, the second Baas, and Garwie the third, - doo seeme to be inhabited. From these also holding on our course toward - England, we passe by another Ile, wherein Faux castell standeth, and - this (so far as my skill serueth) is the last Iland of the Scotish side, - in compassing whereof I am not able to discerne, whether their flats and - shallowes, number of Ilands without name, confusion of situation, lacke - of true description, or mine owne ignorance hath troubled me most. No - meruell therefore that I haue béene so oft on ground among them. But - most ioifull am I that am come home againe: & although not by the Thames - mouth into my natiue citie (which taketh his name of Troie) yet into the - English dominion, where good interteinement is much more franke and - copious, and better harborough wherein to rest my wearie bones, and - refresh at ease our wetherbeaten carcasses. - - The first Iland therefore which commeth to our sight, after we passed - [Sidenote: Lindesfarne or Holie Iland.] - Berwike, is that which was somtime called Lindesfarne, but now Holie - Iland, and conteineth eight miles; a place much honored among our - monasticall writers, bicause diuerse moonks and heremits did spend their - times therein. There was also the bishops see of Lindesfarne for a long - season, which afterward was translated to Chester in the stréet, & - finallie to Duresme, Dunelme, or Durham. It was first erected by Oswald, - wherein he placed Aidanus the learned Scotish moonke, who came hither - out of the Ile called Hij, whereof Beda speaking in the third chapter of - his third booke, noteth, that although the said Hij belong to the kings - of Northumberland, by reason of situation & néerenesse to the coast; yet - the Picts appointed the bishops of the same, and gaue the Ile with the - see it selfe to such Scotish moonks as they liked, bicause that by their - preaching they first receiued the faith. But to returne to Lindesfarne. - After Aidan departed this life, Finanus finished and builded the whole - church with sawed timber of oke, after the maner of his countrie, which - when Theodorus the archbishop of Canturburie had dedicated, Edbert the - bishop did couer ouer with lead. - - [Sidenote: Farne.] - Next vnto this is the Ile of Farne, and herein is a place of defense so - far as I remember, and so great store of egs laid there by diuerse kinds - of wildfoule in time of the yeare, that a man shall hardlie run for a - wager on the plaine ground without the breach of manie, before his race - be finished. About Farne also lie certeine Iles greater than Farne it - selfe, but void of inhabitants; and in these also is great store of - [Sidenote: Puffins.] - puffins, graie as duckes, and without coloured fethers, sauing that they - haue a white ring round about their necks. There is moreouer another - [Sidenote: Saint Cuthberts foules.] - bird, which the people call saint Cuthberts foules, a verie tame and - gentle creature, and easie to be taken. After this we came to the Cocket - Iland; so called, bicause it lieth ouer against the fall of Cocket - water. Herein is a veine of meane seacole, which the people dig out of - the shore at the low water; and in this Iland dwelled one Henrie - sometime a famous heremite, who (as his life declareth) came of the - Danish race. And from thence vntill we came vnto the coast of Norffolke - I saw no more Ilands. - - Being therfore past S. Edmunds point, we found a litle Ile ouer against - the fall of the water that commeth from Holkham, & likewise another ouer - against the Claie, before we came at Waburne hope: the third also in - Yarmouth riuer ouer against Bradwell, a towne in low or little England, - whereof also I must néeds saie somewhat, bicause it is in maner an - Iland, and as I gesse either hath béene or may be one: for the brodest - place of the strict land that leadeth to the same, is little aboue a - quarter of a mile, which against the raging waues of the sea can make - [Sidenote: Little England.] - but small resistance. Little England or low England therefore is about - eight miles in length and foure in bredth, verie well replenished with - townes, as Fristan, Burgh castell, Olton, Flixton, Lestoft, Gunton, - Blundston, Corton, Lownd, Ashebie, Hoxton, Belton, Bradwell, and - Gorleston, and beside this it is verie fruitfull and indued with all - commodities. - - Going forward from hence, by the Estonnesse (almost an Iland) I saw a - small parcell cut from the maine in Orford hauen, the Langerstone in - Orwell mouth, & two péeces or Islets at Cattiwade bridge; and then - [Sidenote: Merseie.] - casting about vnto the Colne, we beheld Merseie which is a pretie Iland, - well furnished with wood. It was sometime a great receptacle for the - Danes when they inuaded England; howbeit at this present it hath beside - two decaied blockehouses, two parish churches, of which one is called - east Merseie, the other west Merseie, and both vnder the archdeacon of - [Sidenote: Foulnesse.] - Colchester, as parcell of his iurisdiction. Foulenesse is an Ile void of - wood, and yet well replenished with verie good grasse for neat and - sheepe, whereof the inhabitants haue great plentie: there is also a - parish church, and albeit that it stand somewhat distant from the shore, - yet at a dead low water a man may (as they saie) ride thereto if he be - skilfull of the causie; it is vnder the iurisdiction of London. And at - this present master William Tabor bacheler of diuinitie and archdeacon - of Essex hath it vnder his iurisdiction & regiment, by the surrender of - maister Iohn Walker doctor also of diuinitie, who liued at such time as - I first attempted to commit this booke to the impression. - - In Maldon water are in like sort thrée Ilands inuironed all with salt - [Sidenote: Osithe.] - [Sidenote: Northeie.] - streames, as saint Osithes, Northeie, and another (after a mersh) that - beareth no name so far as I remember. On the right hand also as we went - [Sidenote: Ramseie.] - [Sidenote: Reie.] - toward the sea againe, we saw Ramseie Ile, or rather a Peninsula or - Biland, & likewise the Reie, in which is a chappell of saint Peter. And - then coasting vpon the mouth of the Bourne, we saw the Wallot Ile and - his mates, whereof two lie by east Wallot, and the fourth is Foulnesse, - except I be deceiued, for here my memorie faileth me on the one side, - and information on the other, I meane concerning the placing of - Foulenesse. But to procéed. After this, and being entered into the - Thames mouth, I find no Iland of anie name, except you accompt Rochford - hundred for one, whereof I haue no mind to intreat, more than of - Crowland, Mersland, Elie, and the rest, that are framed by the ouze. - Andredeseie in Trent, so called of a church there dedicated to saint - Andrew, and Auon (two noble riuers hereafter to be described) sith I - touch onelie those that are inuironed with the sea or salt water round - [Sidenote: Canwaie.] - about, as we may see in the Canwaie Iles, which some call marshes - onelie, and liken them to an ipocras bag, some to a vice, scrue, or wide - sléeue, bicause they are verie small at the east end, and large at west. - The salt rilles also that crosse the same doo so separat the one of them - from the other, that they resemble the slope course of the cutting part - of a scrue or gimlet, in verie perfect maner, if a man doo imagine - himselfe to looke downe from the top of the mast vpon them. Betwéene - these, moreouer and the Leigh towne lieth another litle Ile or Holme, - whose name is to me vnknowne. Certes I would haue gone to land and - viewed these parcels as they laie, or at the least haue sailed round - about them by the whole hauen, which may easilie be doone at an high - water: but for as much as a perrie of wind (scarse comparable to the - makerell gale, whereof Iohn Anele of Calis one of the best seamen that - England euer bred for his skill in the narow seas was woont to talke) - caught hold of our sailes, & caried vs forth the right waie toward - London, I could not tarie to sée what things were hereabouts. Thus much - therefore of our Ilands, & so much may well suffice where more cannot be - had. - - - - - THE DESCRIPTION OF THE THAMES, AND SUCH RIUERS AS FALL INTO THE SAME. - - CAP. XI. - - - Hauing (as you haue séene) attempted to set downe a full discourse of - all the Ilands, that are situat vpon the coast of Britaine, and finding - the successe not correspondent to mine intent, it hath caused me - somewhat to restreine my purpose in this description also of our riuers. - For whereas I intended at the first to haue written at large, of the - number, situation, names, quantities, townes, villages, castels, - mounteines, fresh waters, plashes or lakes, salt waters, and other - commodities of the aforesaid Iles, mine expectation of information from - all parts of England, was so deceiued in the end, that I was faine at - last onelie to leane to that which I knew my selfe either by reading, or - such other helpe as I had alreadie purchased and gotten of the same. And - euen so it happeneth in this my tractation of waters, of whose heads, - courses, length, bredth, depth of chanell (for burden) ebs, flowings, - and falles, I had thought to haue made a perfect description vnder the - report also of an imagined course taken by them all. But now for want of - instruction, which hath béene largelie promised, & slacklie perfourmed, - and other sudden and iniurious deniall of helpe voluntarilie offered, - without occasion giuen on my part, I must needs content my selfe with - such obseruations as I haue either obteined by mine owne experience, or - gathered from time to time out of other mens writings: whereby the full - discourse of the whole is vtterlie cut off, and in steed of the same a - mangled rehearsall of the residue set downe and left in memorie. - - Wherefore I beséech your honour to pardon this imperfection and - rudenesse of my labour, which notwithstanding is not altogither in - vaine, sith my errors maie prooue a spurre vnto the better skilled, - either to correct or inlarge where occasion serueth, or at the leastwise - to take in hand a more absolute péece of worke, as better direction - shall incourage them thereto. The entrance and beginning of euerie thing - is the hardest; and he that beginneth well, hath atchiued halfe his - purpose. The ice (my lord) is broken, and from hencefoorth it will be - more easie for such as shall come after to wade through with the rest, - sith "Facile est inuentis addere;" and to continue and finish, is not so - great a matter in building, as to attempt and laie the foundation or - platforme of anie noble péece of workmanship, though it be but rudelie - [Sidenote: Thamesis.] - handled. But to my purpose. As I began at the Thames in my description - of Ilands, so will I now doo the like with that of famous riuers; making - mine entrie at the said riuer it selfe, of whose founteine some men make - as much adoo, as in time past of the true head of Nilus, which, till of - late (if it be yet descried) was neuer found: or the Tanais, whose - originall was neuer knowne, nor shall be: for whilest one placeth it - here, another there; there are none at all that deale with it exactlie. - Wherefore leaning to such mens writings as haue of set purpose sought - out the spring of the Thames; I affirme that this famous streame hath - his head or beginning out of the side of an hill, standing in the - plaines of Cotswold, about one mile from Tetburie, néere vnto the Fosse - (an high waie so called of old) where it was sometime named Isis, or the - Ouse, although diuerse doo ignorantlie call it the Thames euen there, - rather of a foolish custome than anie skill, bicause they either neglect - or vtterlie are ignorant how it was named at the first. From hence it - runneth directlie toward the east (as all good riuers should) and - [Sidenote: Corinium.] - méeteth with the Cirne or Churne, (a brooke called in Latine Corinium) - whereof Cirncester towne (by which it commeth) doth take the - denomination. - - From hence it hasteth vnto Créekelade, aliàs Crekanford, Lechlade, - Radcotebridge, Newbridge, and Eouesham, receiuing by the waie an infinit - sort of small streames, brookes, beckes, waters, and rundels: and here - on this side of the towne diuideth it selfe into two courses, of which - the one goeth straight to Botleie and Hinkseie, the other by Godstow, a - village not farre off. This latter spreadeth it selfe also for a while - into sundrie smaller branches, which run not farre yer they be reunited, - and then beclipping sundrie pleasant meadowes, it passeth at length by - Oxford, of some supposed rather to be called Ouseford of this riuer, - [Sidenote: Charwell.] - where it meeteth with the Charwell, and a litle from whence the - originall branches doo ioine and go togither by Abbandune (aliàs Sensham - or Abington as we call it) although no part of it at the first came so - néere the towne as it doth now, till a branch thereof was led thither - [Sidenote: Some write, that the maine streame was brought thither - from which ranne before betweene Andredeseie and Culenham.] - the maine streame, thorough the industrie of the moonks, as (beside the - testimonie of old records thereof yet extant to be séene) by the decaie - of Cair Dour, now Dorchester it selfe, sometime the throughfare from - Wales and the west countrie to London, which insued vpon this fact, is - easie to be seene. From hence it goeth to Dorchester, and so to Thame, - where ioining with a riuer of the same denomination, it looseth the name - of Isis or Ouse (whereof Ouseneie at Oxford is producted) and from - thenceforth is called Thamesis. From Thame it goeth to Wallingford, and - so to Reding, which in time past, of the number of bridges there, was - [Sidenote: Pontium.] - called Pontium; albeit that the English name doth rather proceed from - [Sidenote: Saint Marie ouer Rhee.] - Rhe, or Ree, the Saxon word for a water-course or riuer; which maie be - séene in Ouerée, or Sutherée, for ouer the Ree, or south of the Rhee, as - to the skilfull doth readilie appéere; yet some hold (and not altogither - against probabilitie and likelihood) that the word Sutherée is so called - of Sudrijc, to wit, the south kingdome, wherevnto in part the Thames is - a bound. But that holdeth not in denomination, either of the said church - or name of the foresaid countie. Other affirme likewise, that Reding is - so called of the Greeke word ([Greek: rheô]) which is to ouerflowe. - Certes, as neither of these coniectures are to be contemned, so the last - c[=o]meth most neere to mine aid, who affirme, that not onelie the - course of euerie water it selfe, but also his ouerflowing was in time - past called Rhe, by such Saxons as inhabited in this Iland: and euen to - this daie in Essex I haue oft obserued, that when the lower grounds by - rage of water haue béene ouerflowen, the people beholding the same, haue - said; All is on a Rhe, as if they should haue said; All is now a riuer, - albeit the word Riuer be deriued from the French, and borrowed by them - from the Latins, but not without corruption, as it was brought vnto - them. I will not here giue notice how farre they are deceiued, which - call the aforesaid church by the name of S. Marie Auderies, or S. Marie - ouer Isis, or Ise: but I will procéed with the course of this noble - streame, which, howsoeuer these matters stand after it hath passed by - [Sidenote: Kenet.] - Reding, & there receiued the Kenet, which commeth from the hilles that - [Sidenote: Thetis.] - lie west of Marleborough (& then the Thetis, commonlie called the Tide - that commeth from Thetisford) hieth to Sudlington otherwise called - Maidenhead, and so to Windleshore (or Windsore) Eaton, and then to - Chertseie, where Erkenwald bishop of London sometime builded a religious - house or cell, as I doo read. - - From Chertseie it hasteth directlie vnto Stanes, and receiuing an other - [Sidenote: Cole.] - streame by the waie, called the Cole (wherevpon Colbrooke standeth) it - goeth by Kingstone, Shene, Sion and Brentford or Bregentford, where it - méeteth the Brane or the Brene (another brooke descending from Edgworth) - whose name signifieth a frog, in the Brittish speach. Vpon this also sir - John Thin had sometime a statelie house, with a maruellous prouision to - inclose and reteine such fish as should come about the same. From - [Sidenote: Brene.] - Brentfoord it passeth by Mortlach, Putneie, Fulham, Batterseie, - Chelseie, Lambeth, and so to London. Finallie going from thence vnto the - sea, it taketh the Lée with it by the waie vpon the coast of Essex, and - [Sidenote: Darwent.] - another that commeth from Abreche not far off, and the Darnt vpon Kent - side, which riseth néere to Tanrige, and commeth by Shoreham, vnto - [Sidenote: Craie.] - Derntford, wherevnto the Craie falleth. And last of all the Medwaie a - notable riuer (in mine opinion) which watereth all the south and - southwest part of Kent, and whose description shall insue. - - Hauing in this maner bréefelie touched this noble riuer, and such - brookes as fall into the same; I will now adde a particular description - of each of these last by themselues, whereby their courses also shall be - seuerallie described to the satisfaction of the studious. But yer I take - the same in hand, I will insert a word or two of the commodities of the - said riuer, which I will performe with so much breuitie as is possible. - Héereby also finding out his whole tract and course from the head to the - fall thereof into the sea. It appeareth euidentlie that the length - thereof is at the least, one hundreth and eightie miles, if it be - measured by the iourneies of the land. And as it is in course, the - longest of the thrée famous riuers of this Ile, so it is nothing - inferiour vnto them in aboundance of all kind of fish, whereof it is - hard to saie, which of the three haue either most plentie, or greatest - varietie, if the circumstances be duelie weighed. What some other write - of the riuers of their countries it skilleth not, neither will I (as - diuerse doo) inuent strange things of this noble streame, therewith to - nobilitate and make it more honorable: but this will I in plaine termes - affirme, that it neither swalloweth vp bastards of the Celtish brood, or - casteth vp the right begotten that are throwne in without hurt into - their mothers lap, as Politian fableth of the Rhene, Epistolarum lib. 8. - epi. 6. nor yéeldeth clots of gold as the Tagus dooth: but an infinit - plentie of excellent, swéet and pleasant fish, wherewith such as inhabit - néere vnto hir bankes are fed and fullie nourished. - - [Sidenote: Salmons.] - What should I speake of the fat and swéet salmons, dailie taken in this - streame, and that in such plentie (after the time of the smelt be past) - as no riuer in Europa is able to excéed it. What store also of barbels, - trouts, cheuins, pearches, smelts, breames, roches, daces, gudgings, - flounders, shrimps, &c: are commonlie to be had therein, I refer me to - them that know by experience better than I, by reason of their dailie - trade of fishing in the same. And albeit it seemeth from time to time, - to be as it were defrauded in sundrie wise of these hir large - commodities, by the insatiable auarice of the fishermen, yet this famous - riuer complaineth commonlie of no want, but the more it looseth at one - time, the more it yéeldeth at another. Onelie in carps it séemeth to be - [Sidenote: Carps a fish late brought into England - and later into the Thames.] - scant, sith it is not long since that kind of fish was brought ouer into - England, and but of late to speake of into this streame, by the violent - rage of sundrie landflouds, that brake open the heads and dams of diuers - gentlemens ponds, by which means it became somewhat partaker also of - this said commoditie, whereof earst it had no portion that I could euer - heare. Oh that this riuer might be spared but euen one yeare from nets, - &c! But alas then should manie a poore man be vndoone. In the meane time - it is lamentable to see, how it is and hath béene choked of late with - sands and shelues, through the penning and wresting of the course of the - water for commodities sake. But as this is an inconuenience easilie - remedied, if good order were taken for the redresse thereof: so now, the - fine or prise set vpon the ballasse sometime freelie giuen to the - merchants by patent, euen vnto the lands end (Iusques au poinct) will be - another cause of harme vnto this noble streame, and all through an - aduantage taken at the want of an (i) in the word ponct: which grew - through an error committed by an English notarie vnskilfull in the - French toong, wherein that patent was granted. - - Furthermore, the said riuer floweth and filleth all his chanels twise in - the daie and night, that is in euerie twelue houres once; and this - ebbing & flowing, holdeth on for the space of seauentie miles, within - the maine land: the streame or tide being alwaies highest at London, - when the moone dooth exactlie touch the northeast and south or west - points of the heauens, of which one is visible, the other vnder the - earth, and not subiect to our sight. These tides also differ in their - times, each one comming latter than other, by so manie minuts as passe - yer the reuolution and naturall course of the heauens doo reduce, and - bring about the said planet vnto those hir former places: whereby the 36 - [Sidenote: The iust dist[=a]ce betwéene one tide and another.] - common difference betwéene one tide and another, is found to consist of - twentie foure minuts, which wanteth but twelue of an whole houre in - foure and twentie, as experience dooth confirme. In like sort we sée by - dailie triall, that each tide is not of equall heigth and greatnesse: - for at the full and change of the moone we haue the greatest flouds, and - such is their ordinarie course, that as they diminish from their changes - and fuls, vnto the first and last quarters; so afterwards they increase - againe, vntill they come to the full and change. Sometimes also they - rise so high (if the wind be at the north or northeast, which bringeth - in the water with more vehemencie, bicause the tide which filleth the - chanell, commeth from Scotland ward) that the Thames ouerfloweth hir - banks néere vnto London: which hapneth especiallie in the fuls and - changes of Januarie and Februarie, wherein the lower grounds are of - custome soonest drowned. This order of flowing in like sort is - perpetuall, so that when the moone is vpon the southwest and north of - points, then is the water by London at the highest: neither doo the - tides alter, except some rough winds out of the west or southwest doo - [Sidenote: The streame oft checked in hir entrance into the land.] - kéepe backe and checke the streame in his entrance, as the east and - northeast do hasten the comming in thereof, or else some other - extraordinarie occasion, put by the ordinarie course of the northerne - seas, which fill the said riuer by their naturall returne and flowing. - And that both these doo happen eft among, I refer me to such as haue not - sildome obserued it, as also the sensible chopping in of thrée or foure - tides in one naturall daie, wherof the vnskilfull doo descant manie - things. - - But how so euer these small matters doo fall out, and how often soeuer - this course of the streame doth happen to be disturbed; yet at two - seuerall times of the age of the moone, the waters returne to their - naturall course and limits of time exactlie. Polydore saith, that this - riuer is seldome increased or rather neuer ouerfloweth hir banks by - landflouds: but he is herein verie much deceiued, as it shalbe more - apparentlie séene hereafter. For the more that this riuer is put by of - hir right course, the more the water must of necessitie swell with the - white waters which run downe from the land: bicause the passage cannot - be so swift and readie in the winding as in the streight course. These - landflouds also doo greatlie straine the finesse of the streame, in so - much that after a great landfloud, you shall take haddocks with your - hands beneath the bridge, as they flote aloft vpon the water, whose eies - are so blinded with the thicknesse of that element, that they cannot see - where to become, and make shift to saue themselues before death take - hold of them. Otherwise the water of it selfe is verie cléere, and in - comparison next vnto that of the sea, which is most subtile and pure of - all other; as that of great riuers is most excellent, in comparison of - smaller brookes: although Aristotle will haue the salt water to be most - grosse, bicause a ship will beare a greater burden on the sea than on - the fresh water; and an eg sinke in this that swimmeth on the other. But - he may easilie be answered by the quantitie of roome and aboundance of - waters in the sea; whereby it becommeth of more force to susteine such - vessels as are committed to the same, and whervnto the greatest riuers - (God wot) are nothing comparable. I would here make mention of sundrie - [Sidenote: London bridge.] - bridges placed ouer this noble streame, of which that of London is most - chieflie to be commended, for it is in maner a c[=o]tinuall street, well - replenished with large and statelie houses on both sides, and situat - vpon twentie arches, whereof ech one is made of excellent free squared - stone, euerie of them being thréescore foot in height, and full twentie - in distance one from another, as I haue often viewed. - - In like maner I could intreat of the infinit number of swans dailie to - [Sidenote: 2000 boates vpon the Thames - and 3000 poore m[=e] mainteined by - the same whose gaines come in most - plentifullie in the tearme time.] - be séene vpon this riuer, the two thousand wherries and small boats, - wherby three thousand poore watermen are mainteined, through the - cariage and recariage of such persons as passe or repasse, from time to - time vpon the same: beside those huge tideboats, tiltbotes, and barges, - which either carrie passengers, or bring necessarie prouision from all - quarters of Oxfordshire, Barkeshire, Buckinghamshire, Bedfordshire, - Herfordshire, Midlesex, Essex, Surrie, and Kent, vnto the citie of - London. But for somuch as these things are to be repeated againe in the - particular description of London, annexed to his card; I surceasse at - this time to speake anie more of them here, as not lingering but hasting - to performe my promise made euen now, not yet forgotten, and in - performance whereof I thinke it best to resume the description of this - noble riuer againe into my hands, and in adding whatsoeuer is before - omitted, to deliuer a full and perfect demonstration of his course. How - and where the said streame ariseth, is alreadie & with sufficiencie set - downe, noting the place to be within a mile of Tetburie, whereof some - doo vtterlie mislike, bicause that rill in summer drouths is oft so - drie, that there is little or no water at all séene running aboue ground - in the same. For this cause therefore manie affirme the verie head of - [Sidenote: Isis.] - Isis to come from the poole aboue Kemble. Other confound it with the - head of the Cirne or Chirne, called in Latine Corinium that riseth aboue - Coberleie. For my part I follow Leland, as he dooth the moonke of - Malmesburie, which wrote the historie intituled Eulogium historiarum, - who searched the same of set purpose, and pronounced with Leland, - although at this present that course be verie small, and choked vp (as I - heare) with grauell and sand. Procéeding therefore from the head, it - [Sidenote: Couus.] - first of all receiueth the Kemble water called the Coue, which riseth - aboue Kemble towne, goeth by Kemble it selfe vnto Poole and Somerford, - and then (accompanieth the Thames) vnto Canes, Ashton, Canes, and - Howston, holding on in one chanell vntill they méet with the Chirne, the - next of all to be described. - - [Sidenote: Corinium.] - The Chirne is a faire water arising out of the ground aboue Coberleie, - from whence it runneth to Cowleie, Cowlesburne, Randcome, and so into - the Isis on the left side aboue Crekelade. These thrée waters being thus - vnited and brought into one chanell, within a little space of the head - of Isis, it runneth on by Crekelade, beneath which towne it receiueth - [Sidenote: Rhe.] - the Rhe, descending from Elcombe, Escot, Redburne, Widhill, & at the - fall into Isis, or not far off ioineth with another that runneth west of - Purton by Braden forrest, &c. Next of all our Isis méeteth with the - [Sidenote: Amneie.] - Amneie on the left hand, which comming from aboue Holie roode Amneie, - runneth by Downe Amneie, and finallie into the Isis a little aboue - Iseie. In like sort I read of another that méeteth withall on the right - hand aboue Iseie also, which so far as I can call to remembrance, - commeth from about Drifield and falleth so into our Isis, that they run - as one vntill they come at the Colne, although not so nakedlie and - without helpe, but that in this voiage, the maine streame dooth crosse - one water that descendeth from Swindon, and going also by Stratton - toward Seuingham, is it selfe increased with two rils by the waie, - whereof one commeth from Liddenton by Wambreie, as I haue béene - informed. - - [Sidenote: Colneius, Colineus, or Colunus.] - The Colne is a faire riuer rising by north neere to Witchington, & from - thence goeth to Shiptons, Compton Abdale, Wittenton, Parneworth, Colne - Deanes, and Colne Rogers, Winston, Biberie, Colne Alens, Quenington, - Faireford, and west of Lachelade into the riuer Isis, which hereabout on - the southside also taketh in another, whereof I find this remembrance. - The Isis being once past Seuingham, crosseth a brooke from southest that - mounteth about Ashbirie, and receiuing a rill from bywest (that commeth - from Hinton) beneath Shrineham, it afterward so diuideth it selfe, that - the armes therof include Inglesham, and by reason that it falleth into - the Isis at two seuerall places, there is a plesant Iland producted, - whereof let this suffice. - - [Sidenote: Lecusor Leche.] - Being past Lechelade a mile, it runneth to saint Johns bridge, & - thereabout méeteth with the Leche on the left hand. This brooke, whereof - Lechlade taketh the name (a towne wherevnto one péece of an old - vniuersitie is ascribed, which it did neuer possesse, more than - Crekelade did the other) riseth east of Hampnet, fr[=o] whence it goeth - to north Lech, Estenton, Anlesworth, east Lech, south Thorpe, Farendon, - & so into the Isis. From hence this famous water goeth by Kenskot toward - Radcote bridge (taking in the rill that riseth in an od péece of - Barkeshire, and runneth by Langford) and being past the said bridge (now - notable through a conspiracie made there sometimes by sundrie barons - against the estate) it is not long yer it crosse two other waters, both - of them descending from another od parcell of the said countie, whereof - I haue this note giuen me for my further information. There are two fals - of water into Isis beneath Radcote bridge, wherof the one commeth from - Shilton in Barkeshire by Arescote, blacke Burton and Clarrefield. The - other also riseth in the same péece, and runneth by Brisenorton vnto - Bampton, and there receiuing an armelet from the first that breake off - at blacke Burton, it is not long yer they fall into Isis, and leaue a - pretie Iland. After these confluences, the maine course of - [Sidenote: Winrush.] - the streame hasteth by Shifford to Newbridge, where it ioineth with the - Winrush. The Winrush riseth aboue Shieburne in Glocestershire, from - whence it goeth to Winrush, & c[=o]ming by Barrington, Burford, - Widbrooke, Swinbecke castell, Witneie, Duckington, Cockthorpe, Stanlake, - it méeteth with the Isis west by south of Northmore. From hence it goeth - beneath Stanton, Hartingcourt and Ensham, betwéene which and Cassinton, - [Sidenote: Briwerus.] - it receiueth (as Leland calleth it) the Bruerne water. - - It riseth aboue Limington, and going to Norton in the Marsh, and through - a patch of Worcestershire vnto Euenlode, betweene it and the foure - [Sidenote: Comus.] - shirestones, it taketh in a rill called Come, comming by the long and - the little Comptons. After this also it goeth by Bradwell, Odington, and - [Sidenote: Rolrich.] - so to Bleddenton, aboue which towne it taketh in the Rolrich water that - issueth at two heads, in the hils that lie by west of little Rolrich, - and ioine aboue Kenkeham, and Church hill. From thence also it goeth - vnto Bruerne, Shipton vnderwood, Ascot, Short hamton, Chorleburie, - Corneburie parke, Stonfield, Longcombe, and southeast of Woodstocke - [Sidenote: Enis.] - parke, taketh in the Enis, that riseth aboue Emstone, and goeth to - Ciddington, Glimton, Wotton (where it is increased with a rill that - runneth thither from stéeple Barton, by the Béechin trée) Woodstocke, - Blaidon, so that after this confluence, the said Enis runneth to - Cassinton, and so into the Isis, which goeth from hence to Oxford, and - there receiueth the Charwell, now presentlie to be described. - - [Sidenote: Charwell.] - The head of Charwell is in Northamptonshire, where it riseth out of a - little poole, by Charleton village, seuen miles aboue Banberie - northeast, and there it issueth so fast at the verie surge, that it - groweth into a pretie streame, in maner out of hand. Soone after also - [Sidenote: Bure.] - it taketh in a rillet called the Bure, which falleth into it, about - Otmere side: but forasmuch as it riseth by Bincester, the whole course - therof is not aboue foure miles, and therefore cannot be great. A friend - of mine prosecuting the rest of this description reporteth thereof as - followeth. Before the Charwell commeth into Oxfordshire, it receiueth the - [Sidenote: Culen.] - Culen, which falleth into the same, a little aboue Edgcote, and so - descending toward Wardington, it méeteth with another comming from by - north west, betweene Wardington and Cropreadie. At Banberie also it - [Sidenote: Come.] - méeteth with the Come (which falleth from fennie Conton by Farneboro, - and afterwards going by kings Sutton, not far from Aine, it receiueth - the discharge of diuerse rillets, in one bottome before it come at - Clifton. The said water therfore ingendred of so manie brookelets, - [Sidenote: Ocus.] - consisteth chiefelie of two, whereof the most southerlie called Oke, - commeth from Oke Norton, by Witchington or Wiggington, and the Berfords; - and carieng a few blind rils withall, dooth méet with the other that - falleth from by northwest into the same, within a mile of Charwell. - - That other (as I coniecture) is increased of thrée waters, wherof each - [Sidenote: Tudo.] - one hath his seuerall name. The first of them therefore hight Tudo, - which comming betwéene Epwell and the Lée by Toddington, ioineth about - [Sidenote: Ornus.] - Broughton with the second that runneth from Horneton, named Ornus, as I - gesse. The last falleth into the Tude or Tudelake, beneath Broughton; - and for that it riseth not far from Sotteswell in Warwikeshire, some are - [Sidenote: Sotbrooke.] - of the opinion, that it is to be called Sotbrooke. The next water that - méeteth without Charwell beneath Clifton commeth from about Croughton, - [Sidenote: Souarus.] - [Sidenote: Sowar.] - and after this is the Sowar or Swere, that riseth north of Michaell Tew, - [Sidenote: Burus.] - and runneth by nether Wotton. The last of all is the Reie aliàs Bure, - whose head is not far aboue Burcester, aliàs Bincester, and Burncester: - and from whence it goeth by Burecester to Merton, Charleton, Fencote, - Addington, Noke, Islip, and so into Charwell, that holdeth on his course - after this augmentation of the waters, betwéene Wood and Water Eton, to - Marston, and the east bridge of Oxford by Magdalene college, and so - beneath the south bridge into our aforesaid Isis. - - [Sidenote: Middest of England whereabouts.] - In describing this riuer, this one thing (right honorable) is come vnto - my mind, touching the center and nauill as it were of England. Certes - there is an hillie plot of ground in Helledon parish, not far from - Danberie, where a man maie stand and behold the heads of thrée notable - riuers, whose waters, and those of such as fall into them, doo - abundantlie serue the greatest part of England on this side of the - Humber. The first of these waters is the Charwell, alreadie described. - The second is the Leme that goeth westward into the fourth Auon. And the - third is the head of the Nene or fift Auon it selfe, of whose courses - there is no card but doth make sufficient mention; and therefore your - honour maie behold in the same how they doo coast the countrie, and also - measure by compasses how this plot lieth in respect of all the rest, - contrarie to common iudgement, which maketh Northampton to be the - middest and center of our countrie. - - But to go forward with my description of the Ouse, which being past - Oxford goeth to Iflie, Kennington, Sanford, Rodleie, Newnham, and so to - Abington, som time called Sensham, without increase, where it receiueth - [Sidenote: Ocus.] - the Oche, otherwise called the Coche, a little beneath S. Helens, which - runneth thither of two brooklets, as I take it, whereof one commeth from - Compton, out of the vale and west of the hill of the White horsse, the - other from Kings Letcombe, and Wantage in Barkshire, and in one chanell, - entreth into the same, vpon the right side of his course. From Abington - [Sidenote: Arun.] - likewise (taking the Arun withall southwest of Sutton Courtneie) it - goeth by Appleford, long Wittenham, Clifton, Wittenham the lesse, & - beneath Dorchester, taketh in the Thame water, from whence the Isis - loseth the preheminence of the whole denomination of this riuer, and is - contented to impart the same with the Thame, so that by the coniunction - of these two waters Thamesis is producted, and that name continued euen - vnto the sea. - - [Sidenote: Thame.] - Thame riuer riseth in the easterlie parts of Chilterne hils, towards - Penleie parke, at a towne called Tring west of the said parke, which is - seauen miles from the stone bridge, that is betweene Querendon and - Ailsburie (after the course of the water) as Leland hath set downe. - Running therefore by long Merston, and Puttenham, Hucket, and Bearton, - it receiueth soone after a rill that commeth by Querendon from Hardwike, - and yer long an other on the other side that riseth aboue Windouer in - the Chilterne, and passing by Halton, Weston, Turrill, Broughton, and - Ailsburie, it falleth into the Tame west of the said towne (except my - memorie doo faile me.) From this confluence the Tame goeth by Ethorpe, - the Winchingtons, Coddington, Chersleie, Notleie abbeie: and comming - almost to Tame, it receiueth one water from southeast aboue the said - towne, and another also from the same quarter beneath the towne; so that - Tame standeth inuironed vpon thrée sides with thrée seuerall waters, as - maie be easilie séene. The first of these commeth from the Chiltern east - of Below or Bledlow, from whence it goeth to Hinton, Horsenden, - Kingseie, Towseie, and so into the Tame. The other descendeth also from - the Chilterne, and going by Chinner, Crowell, Siddenham, and Tame parke, - it falleth in the end into Tame water, and then they procéed togither as - one by Shabbington, Ricot parke, Dracot, Waterstoke, Milton, Cuddesdon, - and Chiselton. Here also it taketh in another water from by-east, whose - head commeth from Chilterne hils, not farre from Stocking church, in the - waie from Oxford to London. From whence it runneth to Weston (and - méeting beneath Cuxham with Watlington rill) it goeth onto Chalgraue, - Stadham, and so into the Tame. From hence our streame of Thame runneth - to Newenton, Draton, Dorchester (sometime a bishops see, and a noble - citie) and so into the Thames, which hasteth in like sort to Bensington, - [Sidenote: Blauius.] - Crowmarsh, or Wallingford, where it receiueth the Blaue, descending from - Blaueburg, now Blewberie, as I learne. - - Thus haue I brought the Thames vnto Wallingford, situate in the vale of - White horsse, that runneth a long therby. From hence it goeth by - Newenham, north Stoke, south Stoke, Goring, Bassilden, Pangburne, where - it meeteth with a water that commeth from about Hamsted Norris, runneth - by Frizelham, Buckelburie, Stanford, Bradfeld, Tidmarsh and Pangburne. - After which confluence it goeth on betweene Mapledorham and Purleie, to - Cauersham, and Cauersham manour, and a little beneath receiueth the - Kenet that commeth thereinto from Reading. - - [Sidenote: Cenethus.] - The Kenet riseth aboue Ouerton 5 or 6 miles west of Marleborow, or - Marlingsborow, as some call it; & then going by Fifeld, Clatfor, Maulon, - & Preshute, vnto Marleburie: it holdeth on in like order to Ramsburie, - and northwest of little Cote, taketh in a water by north descending from - the hilles aboue Alburne chase west of Alburne town. Thence it runneth - to little Cote, Charnhamstréet, & beneth Charnhamstréet it crosseth the - [Sidenote: Bedwiine.] - [Sidenote: Chalkeburne.] - Bedwin, which (taking the Chalkburne rill withall) commeth from great - Bedwijne, & at Hungerford also two other in one botom somewhat beneath - the towne. From hence it goeth to Auington, Kinburie, Hamsted marshall, - [Sidenote: Lamburne.] - Euburne, Newberie; and beneath this towne, taketh in the Lamburne water - that commeth by Isberie, Egerston, the Sheffords, Westford, Boxford, - Donington castell, and Shaw. From Newberie it goeth to Thatcham, - [Sidenote: Alburnus.] - Wolhampton, Aldermaston, a little aboue which village it receiueth the - Alburne, another brooke increased with sundrie rils: and thus going on - to Padworth, Oston, and Michaell, it commeth at last to Reading, where - (as I said) it ioineth with the Thames, and so they go forward as one by - Sonning to Shiplake, and there on the east side receiue the Loddon that - commeth downe thither from the south, as by his course appéereth. - - [Sidenote: Lodunus.] - The Loddon riseth in Hamshire betwéene west Shirburne and Wooton toward - the southwest, afterward directing his course toward the northwest, - thorough the Vine, it passeth at the last by Bramlie, and thorough a - peece of Wiltshire, to Stradfield, Swallowfield, Arberfield, Loddon - bridge, leauing a patch of Wiltshire on the right hand (as I haue béene - informed.) This Loddon not far from Turges towne receiueth two waters in - one bottome, whereof the westerlie called Basing water, commeth from - Basingstoke, and thorough a parke vnto the aforesaid place. - - The other descendeth of two heads from Mapledour well, and goeth by - Skewes, Newenham, Rotherwijc, and yer it come at Hartlie, ioineth with - the Basing water, from whence they go togither to Turges, where they - méet with the Loddon (as I haue said alreadie.) The next streame toward - [Sidenote: Ditis vadum.] - the south is called Ditford brooke. It riseth not farre from Vpton, goeth - [Sidenote: Ikelus.] - by Gruell, and beneath Wharnborow castell receiueth the Ikell (comming - from a parke of the same denomination) from whence they go togither by - Maddingleie vnto Swalowfield, and so into the Loddon. In this voiage - [Sidenote: Elueius.] - also the Loddon méeteth with the Elwie or Elueie that commeth from - Aldershare, not farre by west of Euersleie: and about Eluesham - [Sidenote: Ducus.] - likewise with another running from Dogmansfield named the Douke: and - [Sidenote: Erin.] - also the third not inferior to the rest comming from Erin, whose head is - in Surreie, and going by Ash becommeth a limit, first betwéene Surreie - and Hamshire; then betwéene Hamshire and Barkeshire, and passing by Ash, - Erinleie, Blacke water, Perleie, and Finchamsted; it ioineth at last - with the Ditford, before it come at Swalowfield. To conclude therefore - with our Loddon, hauing receiued all these waters; and after the last - confluence with them now being come to Loddon bridge, it passeth on by a - part of Wiltshire to Twiford bridge, then to Wargraue, and so into the - Thames that now is maruellouslie increased and growen vnto triple - greatnesse (to that it was at Oxford.) - - Being therefore past Shiplake and Wargraue, it runneth by Horsependon, - or Harding: then to Henleie vpon Thames, where sometime a great rill - voideth it selfe in the same. Then to Remenham, Greneland (going all - this waie from Shiplake iust north, and now turning eastwards againe) by - Medenham, Hurlie, Bisham, Marlow the greater, Marlow the lesse, it - meeteth with a brooke soone after that consisteth of the water of two - [Sidenote: Vsa.] - rilles, whereof the one called the Vse, riseth about west Wickham, out - of one of the Chilterne hilles, and goeth from thence to east Wickham or - high Wickham, a pretie market towne. The other named Higden, descendeth - [Sidenote: Higden.] - also from those mounteines but a mile beneath west Wickham, and ioining - both in one at the last, in the west end of east Wickham towne, they go - togither to Wooburne, Hedsor, & so into the Thames. Some call it the - Tide; and that word doo I vse in my former treatise: but to procéed. - After this confluence our Thames goeth on by Cowkham, Topleie, - Maidenhead, aliàs Sudlington, Braie, Dorneie, Clure, new Windsore - (taking in neuerthelesse, at Eaton by the waie, the Burne which riseth - out of a Moore, & commeth thither by Burnham) old Windsor, Wraiborow, - and a little by east therof doth crosse the Cole, whereof I find this - short description insuing. - - [Sidenote: Colus, aliàs Vere and Vertume.] - The Cole riseth néere vnto Flamsted, from whence it goeth to Redburn, S. - Michaels, S. Albons, Aldenham, Watford, and so by More to Richmansworth, - where there is a confluence of three waters, of which this Cole is the - [Sidenote: Gadus.] - first. The second called Gadus riseth not farre from Ashridge, an house - or palace belonging to the prince: from whence it runneth to great - Gaddesdin, Hemsted, betwéene Kings Langleie, and Abbots Langleie, then - to Hunters, and Cashew bridges, and so to Richmanswoorth, receiuing by - the waie a rill comming from Alburie by northwest, to Northchurch, - Barkehamsted, and beneath Hemsted ioining with the same. The last - commeth in at northwest from aboue Chesham, by Chesham it selfe, then by - Chesham Bois, Latimers, Mawdlens, Cheinies, Sarret and Richmanswoorth, - and so going on all in one chanell vnder the name of Cole, it runneth to - Vxbridge, where it taketh in the Missenden water, from northwest, which - rising aboue Missenden the greater goeth by Missenden the lesse, - Hagmondesham (now Hammersham) the Vach, Chalfhunt Giles, Chalfhunt S. - Peters, Denham, and then into the Cole aboue Vxbridge (as I haue said.) - Soone after this our Cole doth part it selfe into two branches, neuer to - ioine againe before they come at the Thames, for the greater of them - goeth thorough the goodlie medows straight to Colebrooke, the other vnto - two milles, a mile and a halfe east of Colebrooke, in the waie to - London, leauing an Iland betwéene them of no small size and quantitie. - - [Sidenote: Vindeles.] - Being past the Cole, we come to the fall of the Vindeles, which riseth - by northwest néere vnto Bagshot, from whence it goeth to Windlesham, - Chobham, and méeting with a brooklet comming westward from Bisleie, they - run togither toward Cherteseie, where when they haue met with a small - rill rising north of Sonning hill in Windlesoure great parke, it falleth - into the Thames on the northeast side of Cherteseie. When we were come - beyond this water, it was not long yer we came vnto another on the same - side, that fell into the Thames betweene Shepperton on the one side, and - [Sidenote: Veius.] - Oteland on the other, and is called the Waie. The Weie or the Waie - rising by west, commeth from Olsted, & soone after taking the Hedleie - brooke withall (which riseth in Wulmere forrest, and goeth by Hedleie - and Frensham) hasteth by Bentleie, Farnham, Alton, Waiberleie, Elsted, - [Sidenote: Thuresbie.] - and so to Pepper harrow, where it ioineth with the Thuresbie water, - which commeth not farre off from a village of the same denomination. - From hence also it goeth to Godalming, and then toward Shawford, but yer - it come there, it crosseth Craulie becke, which rising somewhere about - [Sidenote: Crawleie.] - the edge of Sussex short of Ridgewijc, goeth by Vacherie parke, Knoll, - Craulie, Bramleie, Wonarsh, and so into the Waie. From hence then our - [Sidenote: Abbinger.] - riuer goeth to Shawford, and soone after (méeting with the Abbinger - water that commeth by Shere, Albirie, and the chappell on the hill) it - proceedeth to Guldeford, thence to Stoke, Sutton in the parke, Send, - Woking, and at Newarke parke side taketh in a brooke that riseth of two - heads, whereof one dooth spring betwéene two hils north of Pepper - harrow, and so runneth through Henleie parke, the other aboue Purbright, - and afterward ioining in one, they go foorth vnto Newarke, and being - there vnited, after the confluence it goeth to Purford court, to Bifler, - Waifred, Oteland, and so into the Thames. - - [Sidenote: Molts.] - From Oteland the Thames goeth by Walton, Sunburie, west Moulseie, - Hampton, and yer it come at Hampton court on the northside, and east - Moulseie on the other, it taketh in the Moule water, which giueth name - vnto the two townes that stand on each side of the place, where it - falleth into our streame. It riseth in Word forrest, and going by - Burstow, it méeteth afterward with another gullet, conteining a small - course from two seuerall heads, whereof one is also in the forrest - aforenamed, the other runneth from Febush wood, and comming by Iseld, - méeteth with the first aboue Horleie, and so run on in one chanell, I - saie, till they ioine with the Moule water, whereof I spake before. - - After this confluence in like sort, it is not long yer the Moule take in - another from by north, which commeth from about Mesham on the one side, - and another on the other side, running by Ocleie and Capell, and - whereinto also a branch or rill commeth from a wood on the northwest - part. Finallie, being thus increased with these manie rilles, it goeth - by east Becheworth, west Becheworth, and ouer against the Swalow on the - side of Drake hill, taking in another that c[=o]meth thither from - Wootton by Darking and Milton, it runneth to Mickleham, Letherhed, - Stoke, Cobham, Ashire parke, east Moulseie, and so into the Thames, - which after this coniunction goeth on to Kingston, and there also - méeteth with another becke, rising at Ewell south of Nonsuch. Certes, - this rill goeth from Ewell by the old parke, then to Mauldon, & so to - Kingston towne. The Thames in like maner being past Kingston, goeth to - Tuddington, Petersham, Twickenham, Richmond, and Shene, where it - receiueth a water on the northwest side, which comming from about Harrow - on the hill, and by west of the same, goeth by Haies, Harlington, - Felthan, and Thistleworth into the Thames. - - The next fall of water is at Sion, néere vnto new Brainford, so that it - [Sidenote: Brane.] - issueth into the Thames betwéen them both. This water is called Brane, - that is in the Brittish toong (as Leland saith) a frog. It riseth about - Edgeworth, and commeth from thence by Kingesburie, Twiford, Periuall, - Hanwell, and Austerleie. Thence we followed our riuer to old Brentford, - Mortlach, Cheswijc, Barnelmes, Fulham, and Putneie, beneath which townes - it crossed a becke from Wandlesworth, that riseth at Woodmans turne, and - going by Easthalton, méeteth another comming from Croidon by Bedington, - and so going on to Mitcham, Marton abbeie, and Wandlesworth, it is not - [Sidenote: Mariburne.] - long yer it fall into the Thames. Next vnto this is Mariburne rill on - the other side, which commeth in by S. Iames, so that by this time we - haue either brought the Thames, or the Thames conueied vs to London, - where we rested for a season to take view of the seuerall tides there, - of which each one differeth from other, by foure & twentie minuts, that - is fortie eight in a whole daie, as I haue noted before, except the - wether alter them. Being past London, and in the waie toward the sea: - the first water that it méeteth withall, is the Brome on Kent side, - [Sidenote: Bromis.] - west of Gréenewich, whose head is Bromis in Bromleie parish, and going - from thence to Lewsham, it taketh in a water from by east, and so - directeth his course foorth right vnto the Thames. - - The next water that it méeteth withall, is on Essex side, almost against - [Sidenote: Lée.] - Woolwich, and that is the Lée or Luie, whose head riseth short of - Kempton in Hertfordshire, foure miles southeast of Luton, sometime - [Sidenote: Logus.] - called Logodunum or Logrodunum, & going through a péece of Brokehall - parke (leauing Woodhall parke on the north, and Hatfield on the south, - with another parke adioining) it goeth toward Hartford towne. But yer it - [Sidenote: Marran.] - come there, it receiueth a water (peraduenture the Marran) rising at - northwest in Brodewater hundred, from aboue Welwin, northeast of - Digeswell, and going to Hartingfeld burie, where the said confluence - is within one mile of the towne. Beneath Hatfield also it receiueth the - [Sidenote: Beane.] - Beane (as I gesse) comming from Boxwood by Benington, Aston, Watton, and - Stapleford, and a little lower, the third arme of increase from aboue - Ware, which descendeth from two heads: whereof the greatest commeth from - Barkewaie in Edwinster hundred, the other Sandon in Oddesey hundred, and - after they be met beneath little Hornemeade, they go togither by - Pulcherchurch, or Puckrich, Stonden, Thunderidge, Wadesmill, Benghoo, - and so into the Lée, which from hence runneth on till it come at Ware, - which was drowned by the rage of the same 1408, and so to Amwell, where - on the north side it receiueth the water that commeth from little - Hadham, through a péece of Singleshall parke, then by great Hadham, and - so from Widford to the aforesaid towne. From hence also they go as one - to old Stansted called Le Veil, branching in such wise yer it come - there, that it runneth through the towne in sundrie places. Thence it - goeth foorth to Abbats Stansted, beneath which it méeteth with the - [Sidenote: Sturus.] - Stoure, west (as I remember) of Roidon. This Sture riseth at Wenden - lootes, from whence it goeth to Langleie, Clauering, Berden, Manhuden, & - Birchanger (where it taketh a rill comming from Elsingham, & Stansted - Mountfitchet.) Thence it hieth on to Bishops Stourford, Sabrichfoord, - and beneath this towne crosseth with another from the east side of - Elsingham, that goeth to Hatfield, Brodocke, Shiring, Harlo, & so into - the Stoure, and from whence they go togither to Eastwic, Parmedon, and - next into the Lée. These things being thus performed, the Lée runneth on - beneath Hoddesdon, Broxburne, and Wormleie, where a water breaketh out - by west of the maine streame, a mile lower than Wormeleie it selfe, but - yet within the paroch, and is called Wormeleie locke. - - It runneth also by Cheston nunrie, and out of this a little beneath the - said house, breaketh an arme called the Shirelake, bicause it diuideth - Eastsex and Hartford shire in sunder, and in the length of one medow - called Fritheie. This lake runneth not but at great flouds, and méeteth - againe with a succor of ditchwater, at a place called Hockesditch, halfe - a mile from his first breaking out, and halfe a mile lower at Marsh - point ioineth againe with the streame from whence it came before. Thence - commeth the first arme to S. Maulie bridge (the first bridge westward - vpon that riuer) vpon Waltham causie, & halfe a mile lower than Maulie - bridge, at the corner of Ramnie mead, it méeteth with the kings streame - & principall course of Luy, or Lee, as it is commonlie called. The - second arme breaketh out of the kings streame at Halifield halfe a mile - lower than Cheston nunrie, and so to the fulling mill, and two bridges - by west of the kings streame, wherinto it falleth about a stones cast - lower at a place called Malkins shelffe, except I was wrong informed. - Cheston & Hartfordshire men doo saie, that the kings streame at Waltham - dooth part Hartfordshire and Essex, but the Essex men by forrest charter - doo plead their liberties to hold vnto S. Maulies bridge. On the east - side also of the kings streame breaketh out but one principall arme at - Halifield, three quarters of a mile aboue Waltham, & so goeth to the - corne mill in Waltham, and then to the K. streame againe a little - beneath the kings bridge. - - From hence the Lée runneth on by south on Waltonstow till it come to - Stretford Langthorne, where it brancheth partlie of it selfe, and partlie - [Sidenote: Alfred.] - by mans industrie for mils. Howbeit heerein the dealing of Alfred - (sometimes king of England) was not of smallest force, who vnderstanding - the Danes to be gotten vp with their ships into the countrie, there to - kill and slaie his subiects, in the yeere of grace 896, by the conduct - of this riuer: he in the meane time before they could returne, did so - mightilie weaken the maine chanell, by drawing great numbers of trenches - from the same; that when they purposed to come backe, there was nothing - so much water left as the ships did draw: wherefore being set on ground, - they were soone fired, & the aduersaries ouercome. By this policie also - much medow ground was woone, & made firme land, whereby the countrie - about was not a little inriched, as was also a part of Assyria by the - like practise of Cyrus with the Ganges, at such time as he came against - Babylon, which riuer before time was in maner equall with Euphrates. For - he was so offended, that one of his knights whom he loued déerlie, was - drowned and borne awaie with the water in his passage ouer the same, - that he sware a deepe oth yer long to make it so shallow that it should - not wet a woman to the knées. Which came to passe, for he caused all his - armie to dig 46 new draines fr[=o] the same, wherby the vow that he had - made was at the full performed. Senec. de Tra. li. 3. But to conclude - with the Lee that somtime ouerflowed all those medowes, through which it - passeth (as for a great waie not inferior to the Thames) and I find that - being past Westham, it is not long yer it fall into that streame. One - thing I read more of this riuer before the conquest, that is, how Edward - the first, & sonne of Alfred, in the yeare of grace 912, builded - Hartford towne: at which time also he had Wittham a towne in Essex in - hand, as his sister called Aelfled repaired Oxford & London, and all - this foure yeares before the building of Maldon; of some called Hertford - or Herudford betweene three waters, that is, the Lée, the Benefuth, and - Memmarran, or rather Penmarran: but how these waters are distinguished - in these daies, as yet I cannot tell. It is possible, that the Bene may - be the same which commeth by Benington, and Benghoo: which if it be so, - then must the Memmarran be the same that descendeth from Whitwell, for - not farre from thence is Branfield, which might in time past right well - be called Marranfield, for of like inuersion of names I could shew manie - examples. - - Being past the Lee (whose chanell is begun to be purged 1576, with - further hope to bring the same to the north side of London) we come vnto - [Sidenote: Rodon or Rodunus.] - the Rodon, vpon Essex side in like maner, and not verie farre (for foure - miles is the most) from the fall of the Lée. This water riseth at little - Canfield, from whence it goeth to great Canfield, high Roding, Eithorpe - Roding, Ledon Roding, White Roding, Beauchampe Roding, Fifeld, Shelleie, - high Ongar, and Cheping Ongar, where the Lauer falleth into it, that - [Sidenote: Lauer.] - ariseth betwixt Matching and high Lauer; and taking another rill withall - comming from aboue Northweld at Cheping Ongar, they ioine (I saie) with - the Rodon, after which confluence Leland coniectureth that the streame - [Sidenote: Iuelus.] - is called Iuell: for my part, I wot not what to say of it. But héerof I - am sure, that the whole course being past Ongar, it goeth to Stansted - riuers, Theidon mount, Heibridge, Chigwell, Woodford bridge, Ilford - bridge, Barking, & so into the Thames. - - [Sidenote: Darwent.] - The Darwent méeteth with our said Thames vpon Kents side, two miles and - more beneath Erith. It riseth at Tanridge, or there abouts, as I haue - beene informed by Christopher Saxtons card late made of the same, and - the like (I hope) he will doo in all the seuerall shires of England at - the infinit charges of sir Thomas Sackford knight, & maister of the - requests, whose zeale vnto his countrie héerin I cannot but remember, & - so much the rather, for that he meaneth to imitate Ortelius, & somewhat - beside this hath holpen me in the names of the townes, by which these - riuers for the Kentish part do run. Would to God his plats were once - finished for the rest! But to procéed. The Darwent therefore, rising at - Tanridge, goeth on by Titseie toward Brasted, and receiuing on ech side - of that towne (& seuerall bankes) a riuer or rill, it goeth on to - Nockhold, Shorham, Kinsford, Horton, Darnhith, Dartford or Derwentford, - [Sidenote: Craie.] - & there taking in the Craie on the left hand that coms from Orpington by - Marie Craie, Paules Craie, North Craie, and Craiford, it is not long yer - it fall into the Thames. But after I had once passed the fall of the - brooke, it is a world to sée what plentie of Serephium groweth vpon the - Kentish shore, in whose description Fuichsius hath not a little halted; - whilest he giueth foorth the hearbe Argentaria for Serephium, betwéene - which there is no maner of likelihood. This neuerthelesse is notable in - the said hearbe, that being translated into the garden, it receiueth - another forme cleane different from the first, which it yéelded when it - grew vpon the shore, and therevnto appeareth of more fat & foggie - substance. Which maketh me to thinke that our physicians do take it for - a distinct kind of wormewood, whereof controuersie ariseth among them. - The next water that falleth into the Thames, is west of the Wauie Iles, - a rill of no great fame, neither long course, for rising about Coringham, - it runneth not manie miles east and by south, yer it fall into the mouth - of this riuer, which I doo now describe. - - I would haue spoken of one créeke that commeth in at Cliffe, and another - that runneth downe from Haltsto by S. Maries: but sith I vnderstand not - with what backewaters they be serued, I let them passe as not skilfull - of their courses. And thus much of the riuers that fall into the Thames, - wherein I haue doone what I maie, but not what I would for mine owne - satisfaction, till I came from the head to Lechlade, vnto which, as in - lieu of a farewell, I will ascribe that distichon which Apollonius - Rhodius writeth of the Thermodon: - - Huic non est aliud flumen par, nec tot in agros - Vllum dimittit riuos quot fundit vtrinque. - - [Sidenote: Midwaie.] - Next vnto the Thames we haue the Midwaie water, whereof I find two - descriptions, the first beginneth thus. The Midwaie water is called in - Latine Medeuia (as some write) bicause the course therof is midwaie in a - manner betwéene London and Dorobernia, or (as we now call it) - Canturburie. In British it hight Dourbrée: and thereof Rochester was - sometime called Durobreuum. But in an old charter which I haue seene - (conteining a donation sometime made to the monasterie of saint Andrews - there by Ceadwalla) I find that the Saxons called this riuer Wedring; - and also a towne standing betweene Malling and east Farleie, Wedrington; - and finallie, a forrest also of the same denomination, Wedrington, now - Waterdon, wherby the originall name appeareth to be fetched from this - streame. It ariseth in Waterdon forrest east of Whetlin or Wedring, and - ioineth with another brooke that descendeth from Ward forrest in Sussex: - and after this confluence they go on togither, as one by Ashhirst, where - hauing receiued also the second brooke, it hasteth to Pensherst, and - there carrieth withall the Eden, that commeth from Lingfield parke. - After this it goeth to the southeast part of Kent, and taketh with it - [Sidenote: Frethus.] - the Frith or Firth, on the northwest side, and an other little streame - that commeth from the hilles betwéene Peuenburie and Horsemon on the - southeast. From thence also, and not farre from Yalling it receiueth the - [Sidenote: Theise.] - Theise (a pretie streame that ariseth about Theise Hirst) & afterward - [Sidenote: Grane aliàs Cranus.] - the Gran or Crane, which hauing his head not farre from Cranbrooke, and - méeting with sundrie other riuelets by the waie, whereof one branch of - Theise is the last, for it parteth at the Twist, and including a pretie - Iland, doth ioine with the said Midwaie, a little aboue Yalding, and - then with the Lowse. Finallie at Maidstone it méeteth with another - brooke, whose name I know not, and then passeth by Allington, Duton, - Newhide, Halling, Cuckestane, Rochester, Chattham, Gillingham, Vpchurch, - Kingsferrie, and falleth into the maine sea betwéene Shepeie and the - Grane. - - And thus much out of the first authour, who commendeth it also, for that - in time past it did yéeld such plentie of sturgeon, as beside the kings - portion, and a due vnto the archbishop of Canturburie out of the same, - the deane and chapter of Rochester had no small allowance also of that - commoditie: likewise for the shrimps that are taken therein, which are - no lesse estéemed of in their kind, than the westerne smelts or - flounders taken in the Thames, &c. The second authour describeth it - after this manner, and more copiouslie than the other. - - The cheefe head of this streame riseth in Waterdon forrest, from whence - after it hath runne a pretie waie still within the same, east of - Whetlin, it méeteth with a brooke, whose head is in Ward forrest, - southwest of Greenested, which goeth to Hartfield, and so to Whetlin, - and yer long ioineth with the Midwaie. After this confluence it is not - long yer it take in another by west from Cowden ward, and the third - aboue Pensherst, growing from two heads, whereof one is in Lingfield - parke, the other west of Crawherst; and ioining aboue Edinbridge, it - doth fall into the midwaie beneath Heuer towne, and Chiddingston. From - Pensherst our maine streame hasteth to Ligh, Tunbridge, and Twidleie, - and beneath the towne, it crosseth a water from North, whereof one head - is at the Mote, another at Wroteham, the third at west Peckham, & - likewise another from southest, that runneth east of Capell. Next after - this it receiueth the These, whose forked head is at Theise Hirst, which - descending downe toward the north, taketh in not farre from Scotnie a - brooke out of the northside of Waterden forrest, whose name I find not, - except it be the Dour. After this confluence our riuer goeth to - Goldhirst, and comming to the Twist, it brancheth in such wise, that one - part of it runneth into Midwaie, another into the Garan, or rather - [Sidenote: Garunus, Cranus.] - Cranebrooke (if my coniecture be anie thing.) The Garan (as Leland - calleth it) or the Crane (as I doo take it) riseth néere to Cranebrooke, - and going by Siffinghirst, it receiueth yer long one water that commeth - by Fretingdon, and another that runneth from great Chard by Smerdon, and - Hedcorne, crossing two rilles by the waie from by north, Hedcorne it - selfe standing betwéene them both. Finallie, the Garan or Crane meeting - with Midwaie south of Yalling, they on the one side, and the These on - the other, leaue a pretie Iland in the middest, of foure miles in - length, and two in breadth, wherein is some hillie soile, but neither - towne nor village, so farre as I remember. - - From Yalling forward, the Midwaie goeth to west Farlegh, east Farlegh: - and yer it come at Maidstone, it interteineth a rill that riseth short - of Ienham, and goeth by Ledes and Otteringden, which is verie - beneficiall to clothiers in drie yéeres: for thither they conueie their - clothes to be thicked at the fulling milles, sometimes ten miles for the - same: there is also at Ledes great plentie of fulling earth, which is a - necessarie commoditie. - - Being past Maidstone, it runneth by Allington, Snodland, Halling, - Cuckstane, and Rochester, where it passeth vnder a faire bridge of - stone, with a verie swift course, which bridge was begun 1388 by the - lord Iohn Cobham, the ladie Margaret his wife, and the valiant sir - Robert Knolles, who gaue the first onset vpon that péece of worke, and - therevnto builded a chappell of the Trinitie at the end therof, in - testimonie of his pietie. In processe of time also one Iohn Warner of - Rochester made the new coping thereof; and archbishop Warham of - Canturburie the iron barres: the bishops also of that see were not - slacke in their beneuolence and furtherances toward that worke, - especiallie Walter Merton founder of Merton college in Oxford, who by - misfortune perished by falling from the same, as he rode to surueie the - workemen. Being past Rochester, this noble riuer goeth to Chatham, - Gillingham, Vpchurch, and soone after branching, it imbraceth the Greene - at his fall, as his two heads doo Ashdon forrest, that lieth betwéene - them both. - - - - - OF SUCH STREAMES AS FALL INTO THE SEA, BETWEENE THE THAMES AND THE MOUTH - OF THE SAUERNE. - - CHAP. XII. - - - [Sidenote: Stoure.] - After the Midwaie we haue the Stoure that riseth at Kingeswood, which is - [Sidenote: Nailburne water also (as I heare) neer to Cantwarbirie, - but I wote not whereabouts: sée _Marianus Scotus_.] - fourtéene or fifteene miles from Canturburie. This riuer passeth by - Ashford, Wie, Nackington, Canturburie, Fordish, Standish, and - Sturemouth, where it receiueth another riuer growing of three branches. - After our Stoure or Sture parteth it self in twaine, & in such wise, - that one arme therof goeth toward the north, and is called (when it - commeth at the sea) the north mouth of Stoure; the other runneth - southeastward vp to Richborow, and so to Sandwich, from whence it goeth - northeast againe and falleth into the sea. The issue of this later tract - is called the hauen of Sandwich. And peraduenture the streame that - commeth downe thither, after the diuision of the Stoure, maie be the - [Sidenote: Wantsome.] - same which Beda calleth Wantsome; but as I cannot vndoo this knot at - will, so this is certeine, that the Stoure on the one side, and - peraduenture the Wantsome on the other, parteth and cutteth the Tenet - from the maine land of Kent, whereby it is left for an Iland. - - There are other little brookes which fall into the Stoure, whereof - Leland speaketh, as Fishpoole becke that ariseth in Stonehirst wood, and - meeteth with it foure miles from Canturburie: another beginneth at - Chislet, and goeth into the Stoure gut, which sometime inclosed Thanet, - as Leland saith: the third issueth out of the ground at Northburne - (where Eadbert of Kent sometime past held his palace) and runneth to - Sandwich hauen, as the said authour reporteth: and the fourth called - Bridgewater that riseth by S. Marie Burne church, and going by Bishops - Burne, meeteth with Canturburie water at Stourmouth: also Wiham that - riseth aboue Wiham short of Adsam, and falleth into Bridgewater at - Dudmill, or Wenderton: and the third namelesse, which riseth short of - Wodensburgh (a towne wherein Hengist & the Saxons honored their grand - idoll Woden, or Othine) and goeth by Staple to Wingam: but sith they are - obscure I will not touch them here. From hence passing by the Goodwine, - a plot verie perilous for sea-faring men (sometime firme land, that is, - vntill the tenth of the conquerours sonne, whose name was William Rufus, - and wherein a great part of the inheritance of erle Goodwine in time - past was knowne to lie) but escaping it with ease, we came at length to - [Sidenote: Dour.] - Douer. In all which voiage we found no streame, by reason of the cliffes - that inuiron the said coast. Howbeit vpon the south side of Douer, there - is a pretie fresh riuer, whose head ariseth at Erwell, not passing foure - miles from the sea, and of some is called Dour, which in the British - toong is a common name for waters, as is also the old British word Auon - for the greatest riuers, into whose mouthes or falles shippes might find - safe entrance; and therefore such are in my time called hauens, a new - word growen by an aspiration added to the old: the Scots call it Auen. - But more of this else-where, sith I am now onelie to speake of Dour, - wherof it is likelie that the towne & castell of Douer did sometime take - the name. From hence we go toward the Camber (omitting peraduenture here - and there sundrie small creeks void of backwater by the waie) - [Sidenote: Rother.] - whereabouts the Rother a noble riuer falleth into the sea. This Rother - separateth Sussex from Kent, and hath his head in Sussex, not farre from - Argas hill néere to Waterden forrest, and from thence directeth his - course vnto Rotherfield. After this it goeth to Ethlingham or - Hitchingham, and so foorth by Newendon vnto Mattham ferrie, where it - diuideth it selfe in such wise, that one branch thereof goeth to - Appledoure (where is a castell sometime builded by the Danes, in the - time of Alfred, as they did erect another at Middleton, and the third at - [Sidenote: Bilie.] - Beamflete) and at this towne, where it méeteth the Bilie that riseth - about Bilsington, the other by Iden, so that it includeth a fine parcell - of ground called Oxneie, which in time past was reputed as a parcell of - Sussex; but now vpon some occasion or other (to me vnknowne) annexed - vnto Kent. From hence also growing into some greatnesse, it runneth to - [Sidenote: Becke.] - Rie, where it méeteth finallie with the Becke, which commeth from - Beckleie: so that the plot wherein Rie standeth, is in manner a by-land - or peninsula, as experience doth confirme. Leland and most men are of the - [Sidenote: Limenus.] - likeliest opinion, that this riuer should be called the Limen, which (as - Peter of Cornhull saith) doth issue out of Andredeswald, where the head - thereof is knowne to be. Certes, I am of the opinion, that it is called - the Rother vnto Appledoure, & from thence the Limen, bicause the Danes - are noted to enter into these parts by the Limen; and sailing on the - same to Appledoure, did there begin to fortifie, as I haue noted - alreadie. Howbeit, in our time it is knowne by none other name than the - Rother or Appledoure water, whereof let this suffice. - - Being thus crossed ouer to the west side of Rie hauen, & in vewing the - issues that fall into the same, I meet first of all with a water that - groweth of two brookes, which come downe by one chanell into the east - side of the mouth of the said port. The first therfore that falleth into - it descendeth from Beckleie or thereabouts (as I take it) the next - runneth along by Pesemarsh, & soone after ioining with all, they hold on - as one, till they fall into the same at the westerlie side of Rie: the - third streame commeth from the north, and as it mounteth vp not farre - from Munfield, so it runneth betweene Sescambe and Wacklinton néere vnto - Bread, taking another rill withall that riseth (as I heare) not verie - far from Westfield. There is likewise a fourth that groweth of two heads - betweene Ielingham and Pet, and going by Winchelseie it méeteth with all - about Rie hauen, so that Winchelseie standeth inuironed on thrée parts - with water, and the streames of these two that I haue last rehearsed. - - The water that falleth into the Ocean, a mile by southwest of Hastings, - [Sidenote: Aestus.] - or therabouts, is called Æstus or Asten: perhaps of Hasten or Hasting - the Dane, (who in time past was a plague to France and England) & rising - not far from Penhirst, it meeteth with the sea (as I heare) by east of - [Sidenote: Buluerhithe.] - Hollington. Buluerhith is but a creeke (as I remember) serued with no - backewater; and so I heare of Codding or Old hauen, wherefore I meane - not to touch them. - - [Sidenote: Peuenseie.] - Into Peuenseie hauen diuerse waters doo resort, and of these, that which - entereth into the same on the east side riseth out from two heads, - [Sidenote: Ash.] - [Sidenote: Burne.] - whereof the most easterlie is called Ash, the next vnto the Burne, and - vniting themselues not farre from Ashburne, they continue their course - vnder the name and tide of Ashburne water, as I read. The second that - commeth thereinto issueth also of two heads, whereof the one is so manie - miles from Boreham, the other not far from the Parke east of - Hellingstowne, and both of them concurring southwest of Hirstmowsen, - they direct their course toward Peuenseie (beneath which they méet with - another rising at Foington) and thence go in one chanell for a mile or - [Sidenote: Cucomarus.] - more, till they fall togither into Peuenseie hauen. The Cuckmer issueth - out at seuerall places, and hereof the more easterlie branch commeth - from Warbleton ward, the other from Bishops wood, and méeting beneath - Halling, they run one bottome by Micham, Arlington, Wellington, old - Frithstan, and so into the sea. - - [Sidenote: Isis.] - [Sidenote: Ni fallor.] - Vnto the water that commeth out at Newhauen, sundrie brookes and - riuerets doo resort, but the chiefe head riseth toward the west, - somewhat betwéene Etchinford and Shepleie, as I heare. The first water - therefore that falleth into the same on the east side, issueth out of - the ground about Vertwood, and running from thence by Langhton and Ripe, - on the west side; it falleth into the aforesaid riuer beneath Forle and - Glime, or thrée miles lower than Lewis, if the other buttall like you - not. The next herevnto hath his head in Argas hill, the third descendeth - from Ashedon forrest, and ioining with the last mentioned, they crosse - the maine riuer a little beneath Isefield. The fourth water commeth from - Ashedon forrest by Horstéed Caines (or Ousestate Caines) and falleth - into the same, likewise east of Linfield. Certes I am deceiued if this - riuer be not called Isis, after it is past Isefield. The fift riseth - [Sidenote: Sturewell.] - about Storuelgate, and meeteth also with the maine streame aboue - Linfield, and these are knowen to lie vpon the right hand as we rowed vp - the riuer. On the other side are onelie two, whereof the first hath his - originall neere vnto Wenefield, and holding on his course toward the - east, it meeteth with his maister betweene Newicke and Isefield (or - [Sidenote: Plimus.] - Ifield) as some read it. The last of all commeth from Plimodune or - Plumpton, and hauing met in like sort with the maine riuer about - Barcham, it runneth foorth with it, & they rest in one chanell by - Barcham, Hamseie, Malling, Lewis, Piddingburne, and so foorth into the - maine. - - [Sidenote: Soru.] - The next riuer that we came vnto west of Brighthemston is the Sore, - which notwithstanding I find to be called Brember water, in the ancient - map of Marton colledge in Oxford: but in such sort (as I take it) as the - Rother or Limen is called Appledoure streame, bicause of the said towne - that standeth thervpon. But to procéed, it is a pleasant water, & - thereto if you consider the situation of his armes, and branches from - the higher grounds, verie much resembling a foure stringed whip. - Whereabout the head of this riuer is, or which of these branches may - safelie be called Sora from the rising, in good sooth I cannot say. For - after we had passed nine or ten mils thereon vp into the land, suddenlie - the crosse waters stopped vs, so that we were inforced to turne either - east or west, for directlie foorth right we had no waie to go. The first - arme on the right hand as we went, riseth out of a parke by south of - Alborne, and going on for a certeine space toward the northwest, it - turneth southward betwéene Shermonburie and Twinham, and soone after - [Sidenote: Bimarus.] - méeteth with the Bimar, not much south from Shermonburie, whence they - run togither almost two miles, till they fall into the Sore. That on the - west side descendeth from about Billingeshirst, & going toward the east, - it crosseth with the fourth (which riseth a litle by west of Thacam) - east from Pulborow, and so they run as one into the Sore, that after - this confluence hasteth it selfe southward by Brember, Burleis, the - Combes, and yer long into the Ocean. - - [Sidenote: Arunus.] - The Arun (of which beside Arundell towne the castell and the vallie - wherin it runneth is called Vallis Aruntina, or Arundale in English) is - a goodlie water, and thereto increased with no small number of excellent - & pleasant brookes. It springeth vp of two heads, whereof one descendeth - from the north not far from Gretham, and going by Lis, méeteth with the - next streame (as I gesse) about Doursford house. The second riseth by - west from the hils that lie toward the rising of the sunne from East - maine, and runneth by Peterfield. The third commeth from Beriton ward, - and ioineth with the second betwéene Peterfield and Doursford, after - which confluence they go togither in one chanell still toward the east - (taking a rill with them that c[=o]mmeth betwéene Fernehirst and S. - Lukes chappell, southwest of Linchmere, and meeting with it east of - Loddesworth (as I doo read, and likewise sundrie other in one chanell - beneath Stopham) to Waltham, Burie, Houghton, Stoke, Arundell, - Tortington ford, Climping (all on the west side) and so into the sea. - - Hauing thus described the west side of Arun, let vs doo the like with - the other in such sort as we best may. The first riuer that we come vnto - therfore on the east side, and also the second, rise of sundrie places - in S. Leonards forrest, & ioining a little aboue Horsham, they méet with - the third, which commeth from Ifield parke, not verie farre from - Slinfeld. The fourth hath two heads, whereof one riseth in Witleie - parke, the other by west, neere vnto Heselméere chappell, and meeting by - west of Doursfeld, they vnite themselues with the chanell, growing by - the confluence that I spake of beneath Slinfeld, a little aboue - Billingshirst. The last water commeth from the hils aboue Linchemere, - and runneth west and south, and passing betwéene Billingshirst and - Stopham it commeth vnto the chanell last mentioned, and so into the Arun - beneath Stopham, without anie further increase, at the least that I doo - heare of. - - [Sidenote: Burne.] - Burne hath his issue in a parke néere Aldingburrie (or rather a little - aboue the same toward the north, as I haue since beene informed) and - running by the bottomes toward the south, it falleth betwéene north - [Sidenote: Elin.] - Berflete and Flesham. Erin riseth of sundrie heads, by east of Erinleie, - and directing his course toward the sunne rising, it peninsulateth - [Sidenote: Del[=u]s.] - Seleseie towne on the southwest and Pagham at northwest. Deel springeth - about Benderton, and thence running betwéene middle Lauant and east - Lauant, it goeth by west of west Hampnet, by east of Chichester, or west - of Rumbaldesdowne, and afterward by Fishburne, where it meeteth with a - rill comming north west from Funtingdon (a little beneath the towne) & - then running thus in one streame toward the sea, it méeteth with another - rillet comming by north of Bosham, and so into Auant gulfe by east of - Thorneie Iland. - - [Sidenote: Racunus.] - The Racon riseth by east of Racton or Racodunum (as Leland calleth it) - and comming by Chidham, it falleth into the sea, northeast of Thorneie - [Sidenote: Emill.] - aforesaid. The Emill commeth first betwéene Racton and Stansted, then - downe to Emilsworth or Emmesworth, & so vnto the Ocean, separating - Sussex from Hampshire almost from the very head. Hauing in this maner - passed along the coasts of Sussex, the next water that I remember, - riseth by east of the forrest of Estbirie, from whence it goeth by - Southwike, west Burhunt, Farham, and so into the gulfe almost full - [Sidenote: Badunus forte.] - south. Then come we to Bedenham creeke (so called of a village standing - thereby) the mouth whereof lieth almost directlie against Porchester - castell, which is situat about three miles by water from Portesmouth - towne, as Leland dooth report. Then go we within halfe a mile further - [Sidenote: Forten or Fordon.] - to Forten creeke, which either giueth or taketh name of a village hard - [Sidenote: Osterpoole.] - by. After this we come to Osterpoole lake, a great créeke, that goeth vp - by west into the land, and lieth not far from a round turret of stone, - from whence also there goeth a chaine to another tower on the east side - directlie ouer against it, the like whereof is to be séene in diuerse - other hauens of the west countrie, wherby the entrance of great vessels - into that part may be at pleasure restreined. - - From hence we go further to Tichefeld water, that riseth about Eastmaine - [Sidenote: Tichefield.] - parke, ten or twelue miles by northeast or there abouts from Tichefeld. - From Eastmaine it goeth (parting the forrests of Waltham, and Eastberie - by the way) to Wicham or Wicombe, a pretie market towne & large - throughfare, where also the water separateth it selfe into two armelets, - and going vnder two bridges of wood commeth yer long againe vnto one - chanell. From hence it goeth three or foure miles further, to a bridge - of timber by maister Writhoseleies house (leauing Tichfeld towne on the - right side) and a little beneath runneth vnder Ware bridge, whither the - sea floweth as hir naturall course inforceth. Finallie, within a mile of - this bridge it goeth into the water of Hampton hauen, whervnto diuerse - streames resort, as you shall heare hereafter. - - [Sidenote: Hamelrish.] - After this we come to Hamble hauen, or Hamelrish créeke, whose fall is - betwéene saint Andrewes castell, and Hoke. It riseth about Shidford in - Waltham forrest, & when it is past Croke bridge, it méeteth with another - brooke, which issueth not farre from Bishops Waltham, out of sundrie - springs in the high waie on Winchester, from whence it passeth (as I - said) by Bishops Waltham, then to Budeleie or Botleie, and then ioining - with the Hamble, they run togither by Prowlingsworth, Vpton, Brusill, - Hamble towne, and so into the sea. - - [Sidenote: Southhampton.] - Now come we to the hauen of Southhampton, by Ptolomie called Magnus - portus, which I will briefelie describe so néere as I can possiblie. The - bredth or entrie of the mouth hereof (as I take it) is by estimation two - miles from shore to shore. At the west point therof also is a strong - castell latelie builded, which is rightlie named Caldshore, but now - Cawshot, I wote not by what occasion. On the east side thereof also is a - place called Hoke (afore mentioned) or Hamell hoke; wherein are not - aboue thrée or foure fisher houses, not worthie to be remembred. This - hauen shooteth vp on the west side by the space of seuen miles, vntill - it come to Hampton towne, standing on the other side, where it is by - estimation a mile from land to land. Thence it goeth vp further about - thrée miles to Redbridge, still ebbing and flowing thither, and one mile - further, so farre as my memorie dooth serue mée. Now it resteth that I - describe the Alresford streame, which some doo call the Arre or Arle, - and I will procéed withall in this order following. - - [Sidenote: Alresford.] - The Alresford beginneth of diuerse faire springs, about a mile or more - fr[=o] Alresford, or Alford as it is now called, and soone after - resorting to one bottome, they become a broad lake, which for the most - part is called Alford pond. Afterward returning againe to a narrow - chanell, it goeth through a stone bridge at the end of Alford towne - (leauing the towne it selfe on the left hand) toward Hicthingstocke - thrée miles off, but yer it commeth there, it receiueth two rils in one - bottome, whereof one commeth from the Forrest in maner at hand, and by - northwest of old Alresford, the other fr[=o] Browne Candiuer, that goeth - by Northenton, Swarewotton, Aberstone, &c: vntill we méet with the said - water beneath Alford towne. Being past Hichinstocke, it commeth by - Auington to Eston village, and to Woorthie, where it beginneth to - branch, and ech arme to part it selfe into other that resort to Hide and - the lower soiles by east of Winchester, there seruing the stréets, the - close of S. Maries, Wolueseie, and the new college verie plentifullie - with their water. But in this meane while, the great streame commeth - from Worthie to the east bridge, and so to saint Elizabeth college, - where it dooth also part in twaine, enuironing the said house in most - delectable maner. After this it goeth toward S. Crosses, leauing it a - quarter of a mile on the right hand: then to Twiford (a mile lower) - where it gathereth againe into one bottome, and goeth six miles further - [Sidenote: Otter.] - to Woodmill, taking the Otter brooke withall on the east side, and so - into the salt créeke that leadeth downe to the hauen. - - On the other side of Southhampton, there resorteth into this hauen also - [Sidenote: Stocke.] - both the Test & the Stockbridge water in one bottome, whereof I find - this large description insuing. The verie head of the Stockewater, is - supposed to be somewhere about Basing stoke, or church Hockleie, and - going from thence betwéene Ouerton and Steuenton, it commeth at last by - Lauerstocke & Whitchurch, and soone after receiuing a brooke by - [Sidenote: Bourne.] - northwest, called the Bourne (descending from S. Marie Bourne, southeast - from Horsseburne) it procéedeth by Long paroch and the wood, till it - meet with the Cranburne, on the east side (a pretie riuelet rising about - Michelneie, and going by Fullington, Barton, and to Cramburne) thence to - Horwell in one bottome, beneath which it meeteth with the Andeuer water, - that is increased yer it come there by an other brooke, whose name I doo - not know. This Andeuer streame riseth in Culhamshire forrest, not far by - north from Andeuer towne, and going to vpper Clatford, yer it touch - there it receiueth the rill of which I spake before, which rising also - néere vnto Anport, goeth to Monketon, to Abbatesham, the Andeuer, and - both (as I said) vnto the Test beneath Horwell, whereof I spake euen - now. - - These streames being thus brought into one bottome, it runneth toward - the south vnder Stockbridge, and soone after diuiding it selfe in - twaine, one branch thereof goeth by Houghton, & a little beneath meeteth - with a rill, that commeth from bywest of S. Ans hil, and goeth by east - of vpper Wallop, west of nether Wallop, by Bucholt forrest, Broughton, - [Sidenote: Valopius.] - and called (as I haue béene informed) the Gallop, but now it is named - Wallop. The other arme runneth through the parke, by north west of kings - Somburne, and vniting themselues againe, they go forth by Motteshunt, and - [Sidenote: Test.] - then receiue the Test, a pretie water rising in Clarendun parke, that - goeth by west Deane, and east Deane, so to Motteshunt, and finallie to - the aforesaid water, which from thencefoorth is called the Test, euen - vnto the sea. But to procéed. After this confluence, it taketh the gate - to Kimbebridge, then to Rumseie, Longbridge, and beneath the same - receiueth a concourse of two rilles whereof the one commeth from - Sherefield, the other from the new Forrest, and ioining in Wadeleie - parke, they beat vpon the Test, not verie farre from Murseling. From - thence the Test goeth vnder a pretie bridge, before it come at - Redbridge, from whence it is not long yer it fall into the hauen. - - The next riuer that runneth into this port, springeth in the new - [Sidenote: Eling.] - Forrest, and commeth thereinto about Eling, not passing one mile by west - of the fall of Test. From hence casting about againe into the maine sea, - and leauing Calde shore castell on the right hand, we directed our - course toward the southwest, vnto Beaulieu hauen, whereinto the Mineie - [Sidenote: Mineie.] - descendeth. The Mineie riseth not far from Mineiestéed, a village in the - north part of the new Forrest; and going by Beaulieu, it falleth into - the sea southwest (as I take it) of Exburie, a village standing vpon the - shore. - - [Sidenote: Limen.] - Being past the Mineie, we crossed the Limen as it is now called, whose - head is in the verie hart of the new Forrest (sometime conuerted into a - place of nourishment for déere by William Rufus, buieng his pleasure - with the ruine of manie towns and villages, as diuerse haue inclosed or - inlarged their parks by the spoile of better occupiengs) & running - southwest of Lindhirst & the parke, it goeth by east of Brokenhirst, - west of Bulder, & finallie into the sea south and by east of Lemington. - I take this not to be the proper name of the water, but of the hauen, - for Limen in Gréeke is an hauen: so that Limendune is nothing else, but - a downe or higher plot of ground lieng on the hauen: neuerthelesse, sith - this denomination of the riuer hath now hir frée passage, I think it not - conuenient to séeke out any other name that should be giuen vnto it. The - next fall that we passed by is namelesse, except it be called Bure, & as - [Sidenote: Bure.] - [Sidenote: Milis.] - it descendeth from new Forrest, so the next vnto it hight Mile, as I - haue heard in English. Certes the head thereof is also in the southwest - part of the said Forrest, & the fall not far from Milford bridge, beyond - the which I find a narrow going or strictland leading fr[=o] the point - to Hirst castell which standeth into the sea, as if it hoong by a thred, - from the maine of the Iland, readie to be washed awaie by the continuall - working and dailie beating of the waues. - - [Sidenote: Auon.] - The next riuer that we came vnto of anie name is the Auon, which (as - Leland saith) riseth by northeast, and not far from Woolfehall in - Wiltshire, supposed to be the same which Ptolomie called Halenus. The - first notable bridge that it runneth vnto, is at Vphauen, thence foure - miles further it goeth to little Ambresburie, and there is another - bridge, from thence to Woodford village, standing at the right hand - banke, and Newton village on the left. The bishops of Sarum had a proper - manor place at Woodford, which bishop Sharton pulled downe altogither, - bicause it was somewhat in ruine. Thence it goeth to Fisherton bridge, - to Cranebridge, old Salisburie, new Salisburie, and finallie to Harnham, - which is a statelie bridge of stone, of six arches at the least. There - is at the west end of the said bridge, a little Iland, that lieth - betwixt this and another bridge, of foure pretie arches, and vnder this - later runneth a good round streame, which (as I take it) is a branch of - Auon, that breaketh out a little aboue, & soone after it reuniteth it - selfe againe: or else that Wilton water hath there his entrie into the - Auon, which I cannot yet determine. From Harneham bridge it goeth to - Dounton, that is about foure miles, and so much in like sort from thence - to Fordingbridge, to Ringwood bridge fiue miles, to Christes church - Twinham fiue miles, and streight into the sea; and hitherto Leland of - this streame, which for the worthinesse thereof (in mine opinion) is not - sufficientlie described. Wherefore I thinke good to deliuer a second - receiued of another, which in more particular maner dooth exhibit his - course vnto vs. - - Certes this Auon is a goodlie riuer, rising (as I said before néere) - vnto Wolfe hall; although he that will séeke more scrupulouslie for the - head in déed, must looke for the same about the borders of the forrest - of Sauernake (that is Soure oke) which lieth as if it were imbraced - betwéene the first armes thereof, as I haue beene informed. These heads - also doo make a confluence by east of Martinshall hill, and west of - Wootton. From whence it goeth to Milton, Powseie, Manningfield abbeie, - Manningfield crosse, and beneath Newington taketh in one rill west from - Rudborow, and another a little lower that riseth also west of - Alcanninges, and runneth into the same by Patneie, Merden, Wilford, - Charleton, and Rustisall. Being therefore past Newington, it goeth to - Vphauen (whereof Leland speaketh) to Chesilburie, Compton, Ablington, - little Almsburie, Darntford, Woodford, old Salisburie, and so to new - Salisburie, where it receiueth one notable riuer from by northwest, & - another from north east, which two I will first describe, leauing the - [Sidenote: Wilugh.] - Auon at Salisburie for a while. The first of these is called the Wilugh, - whereof the whole shire dooth take hir name, and not of the great - plentie of willowes growing therein, as some fantasticall heads doo - imagine: whereof also there is more plentie in that countrie than is to - be found in other places. It riseth among the Deuerels, and running - thence by hill Deuerell, & Deuerell long bridge, it goeth toward Bishops - straw, taking in one rill by west & another from Vpton by Werminster at - northwest. From Bishops straw it goeth to Norton, Vpton, Badhampton, - Steplinford, and Stapleford, where it meeteth with the Winterburie water - from by north, descending from Maddenton by Winterburne. From Stapleford - it hasteth to Wishford, Newton, Chilhampton, Wilton: and thither commeth - a water vnto it from southwest, which riseth of two heads aboue - Ouerdonet. After this it goeth by Wordcastell, to Tisburie, and there - receiueth a water on ech side, whereof one commeth from Funthill, the - other from two issues (of which one riseth at Austie, the other at - Swalodise) and so keeping on still with his course, our Wilugh runneth - next of all by Sutton. Thence it goeth to Fouant, Boberstocke, - [Sidenote: Nader becke.] - Southburcombe, Wilton (where it taketh in the Fomington or Nader water) - Westharnam, Salisburie, and Eastharnam: and this is the race of Wilugh. - - The other is a naked arme or streame without anie branches. It riseth - aboue Colingburne Kingston in the hils, and thence it goeth to - Colingburne, the Tidworths (whereof the more southerlie is in Wiltshire) - Shipton, Cholterton, Newton, Toneie, Idmerson, Porton, the Winterburns, - Lauerstocke, and so into Auon east of Salisburie. And thus is the - confluence made of the aforesaid waters, with this our second Auon, - [Sidenote: Becquith brooke.] - whereinto another water falleth (called Becquithes brooke) a mile - beneath Harneham bridge, whose head is fiue miles from Sarum, and thrée - miles aboue Becquithes bridge, as Leland doth remember, who noteth the - [Sidenote: Chalkeburne.] - Chalkeburne water to haue his due recourse also at this place into the - aforesaid riuer. Certes it is a pretie brooke, and riseth six miles from - Shaftesburie, and in the waie toward Salisburie in a bottome on the - right hand, whence it commeth by Knighton and Fennistratford, to - Honington, that is about twelue miles from the head, and about two miles - and an halfe from Honington beneath Odstocke, goeth into the Auon, a - mile lower than Harnham bridge, except he forget himselfe. This Harnham, - whereof I now intreat, was sometime a pretie village before the erection - of new Salisburie, and had a church of S. Martine belonging vnto it, but - now in stéed of this church, there is onelie a barne standing in a verie - low mead on the northside of S. Michaels hospitall. The cause of the - relinquishing of it was the moistnesse of the soile, verie oft - ouerflowne. And whereas the kings high waie laie sometime through - Wilton, licence was obteined of the king and Richard bishop of - Salisburie, to remooue that passage vnto new Salisburie in like maner, - and vpon this occasion was the maine bridge made ouer Auon at Harneham. - [Sidenote: Thrée towns decaied by changing one waie.] - By this exchange of the waie also old Salisburie fell into vtter decaie, - & Wilton which was before the head towne of the shire, and furnished - with twelue parish churches, grew to be but a poore village, and of - small reputation. Howbeit, this was not the onelie cause of the ruine of - old Salisburie, sith I read of two other, whereof the first was a salue - vnto the latter, as I take it. For whereas it was giuen out, that the - townesmen wanted water in old Salisburie, it is flat otherwise; sith - that hill is verie plentifullie serued with springs and wels of verie - swéet water. The truth of the matter therefore is this. - - [Sidenote: An holie conflict.] - In the time of ciuill warres, the souldiors of the castell and chanons - of old Sarum fell at ods, insomuch that after often bralles, they fell - at last to sad blowes. It happened therefore in a rogation weeke that - the cleargie going in solemne procession, a controuersie fell betwéene - them about certeine walkes and limits, which the one side claimed and - the other denied. Such also was the hot intertainment on ech part, that - at the last the Castellanes espieng their time, gate betwéene the - cleargie and the towne, and so coiled them as they returned homeward, - that they feared anie more to gang about their bounds for the yeare. - Héerevpon the people missing their bellie cheare (for they were woont to - haue banketing at euerie station, a thing commonlie practised by the - religious in old time, wherewith to linke in the commons vnto them, whom - anie man may lead whither he will by the bellie, or as Latimer said, - with beefe, bread and beere) they conceiued foorthwith a deadlie hatred - against the Castellans. But not being able to cope with them by force of - armes, they consulted with Richard Pore their bishop, and he with them - so effectuallie, that it was not long yer they, I meane the chanons, - began a new church vpon a péece of their owne ground called Mirifield, - pretending to serue God there in better safetie, and with far more - [Sidenote: New Salisburie begun.] - quietnesse than they could doo before. This church was begun 1219, the - nine and twentith of Aprill, and finished with the expenses of 42000 - marks, in the yeare 1260, and fiue & twentith of March, whereby it - appeereth that it was aboue fortie yéers in hand, although the clearks - were translated to the new towne 1220, or the third yeere after the - fraie. The people also séeing the diligence of the chanons, and reputing - their harmes for their owne inconuenience, were as earnest on the other - side to be néere vnto these prelats, and therefore euerie man brought - his house vnto that place, & thus became old Sarum in few yeeres - vtterlie desolate, and new Salisburie raised vp in stéed thereof, to the - great decaie also of Harnham and Wilton, whereof I spake of late. - Neuerthelesse it should séeme to me that this new citie is not - altogither void of some great hinderances now and then by water: for in - the second of Edward the second (who held a parlement there) there was a - sudden thaw after a great frost, which caused the waters so fast to - arise, that euen at high masse time the water came into the minster, and - not onelie ouerflowed the nether part of the same, but came vp all to - the kings pauase where he sate, whereby he became wetshod, and in the - end inforced to leaue the church, as the executour did his masse, least - they should all haue béene drowned: and this rage indured there for the - space of two daies, wherevpon no seruice could be said in the said - minster. - - Now to returne againe from whence I thus digressed. Our Auon therefore - departing from Salisburie, goeth by Burtford, Longford, and taking in - the waters afore mentioned by the waie, it goeth by Stanleie, Dunketon, - Craiford, Burgate, Fording bridge, Ringwood, Auon, Christes church; and - finallie into the sea. But yer it come all there & a litle beneth - [Sidenote: Sturus.] - Christes church, it crosseth the Stoure or Sture, a verie faire streame, - whose course is such as may not be left vntouched. It riseth of six - heads, whereof thrée lie on the north side of the parke at Sturton - within the pale, the other rise without the parke; & of this riuer the - towne and baronie of Sturton dooth take his name as I gesse, for except - my memorie do too much faile me, the lord Sturton giueth the six heads - of the said water in his armes. But to procéed. After these branches are - conioined in one bottome, it goeth to long Laime mill, Stilton, Milton, - and beneath Gillingham receiueth a water that descendeth from Mere. - Thence the Sture goeth to Bugleie, Stoure, Westouer bridge, Stoure - [Sidenote: Cale.] - prouost, and yer long it taketh in the Cale water, from Pen that commeth - downe by Wickhampton to Moreland, & so to Stapleford, seuen miles from - Wickhampton, passing in the said voiage, by Wine Caunton, and the fiue - bridges. After this confluence, it runneth to Hinton Maries, and soone - [Sidenote: Lidden.] - [Sidenote: Deuilis.] - after crosseth the Lidden and Deuilis waters all in one chanell, whereof - the first riseth in Blackemore vale, and goeth to the bishops Caundell: - the second in the hils south of Pulham, and so runneth to Lidlinch; the - [Sidenote: Iber.] - third water issueth néere Ibberton, and going by Fifehed to Lidlington, - [Sidenote: Blackewater.] - and there méeting with the Lidden, they receiue the Blackewater aboue - Bagburne, and so go into the Stoure. - - After this the Stoure runneth on to Stoureton minster, Fitleford, - Hammond, and soone after taking in one water that commeth from Hargraue - by west Orchard, and a second from Funtmill, it goeth on to Chele, - Ankeford, Handford, Durweston, Knighton, Brainston, Blandford, - Charleton: and crossing yer long a rill that riseth about Tarrent, and - goeth to Launston, Munketon, Caunston, Tarrant, it proceedeth foorth by - Shepwijc, and by and by receiuing another brooke on the right hand, that - riseth about Strictland, and goeth by Quarleston, Whitchurch, Anderston, - and Winterburne, it hasteth forward to Stoureminster, Berford lake, Alen - bridge, Winburne, aliàs Twinburne minster, whither commeth a water - called Alen (from Knolton, Wikehampton, Estambridge, Hinton, Barnsleie) - which hath two heads, whereof one riseth short of Woodcotes, and east of - Farneham, named Terig, the other at Munketon aboue S. Giles Winburne, - and going thence to S. Giles Ashleie, it taketh in the Horton becke, as - the Horton dooth the Cranburne. Finallie, meeting with the Terig aboue - Knolton, they run on vnder the name of Alen to the Stoure, which goeth - to the Canfords, Preston, Kingston, Perleie, and Yolnest: but yer it - [Sidenote: This Stoure aboundeth with pike, perch, roch, - dace, gudgeon and éeles.] - come at Yolnest it taketh in two brookes in one bottome, whereof one - commeth from Woodland parke by Holt parke, and Holt, another from aboue - vpper Winburne, by Edmondesham, Vertwood, and Mannington, and ioining - about S. Leonards, they go to Hornebridge, and so into Stoure. After - which confluence, the said Stoure runneth by Iuor bridge, and so into - Auon, leauing Christs church aboue the méeting of the said waters (as I - haue said before.) - - [Sidenote: Burne.] - Hauing in this maner passed Christes church head we come to the fall of - the Burne, which is a little brooke running from Stourefield heath, - without branches; from whence we proceeded: & the next fall that we come - [Sidenote: Poole.] - vnto is Poole, from whose mouth vpon the shore, by southwest in a baie - of thrée miles off, is a poore fisher towne called Sandwich, where we - saw a péere and a little fresh brooke. The verie vtter part of saint - Adelmes point, is fiue miles from Sandwich. In another baie lieth west - Lilleworth, where (as I heare) is some profitable harborough for ships. - The towne of Poole is from Winburne about foure miles, and it standeth - almost as an Ile in the hauen. The hauen it selfe also, if a man should - measure it by the circuit, wanteth little of twentie miles, as I did - gesse by the view. - - Going therefore into the same, betwéene the north and the south points, - to sée what waters were there, we left Brunkeseie Iland, and the castell - on the left hand within the said points; and passing about by Pole, and - leauing that créeke, bicause it hath no fresh, we came by Holton and - Kesworth, where we beheld two falles, of which one was called the north, - [Sidenote: Piddle.] - the other the south waters. The north streame hight Piddle as I heare. - It riseth about Alton, and goeth from thence to Piddle trench head, - [Sidenote: Deuils.] - Piddle hinton, Walterstow, and yer it come at Birstam, receiueth Deuils - brooke that commeth thither from Brugham and Melcombe by Deuilish towne. - Thence it goeth to Tow piddle, Ashe piddle, Turners piddle (taking in - yer it come there, a water that runneth from Helton by Middleton, - Milburne & Biere) then to Hide, and so into Pole hauen, and of this - water Marianus Scotus speaketh, except I be deceiued. The south water - [Sidenote: Frome.] - is properlie called Frome for Frame. It riseth néere vnto Euershot, and - going downe by Fromequitaine, Chelmington, and Catstocke, it receiueth - there a rill from beside Rowsham, and Wraxehall. After this it goeth on - [Sidenote: Ocus.] - to Chilfrome, and thence to Maden Newton, where it méeteth with the - Owke, that riseth either two miles aboue Hoke parke at Kenford, or in - the great pond within Hoke parke, and going by the Tollards, falleth - into the Frome about Maden Newton, & so go as one from thence to - Fromevauchirch, Crokewaie, Frampton, and Muckilford, and receiueth néere - vnto the same a rill from aboue Vpsidling by S. Nicholas Sidling, and - Grimston. From hence it goeth on by Stratton and Bradford Peuerell, and - [Sidenote: Silleie.] - [Sidenote: Minterne.] - [Sidenote: Cherne.] - beneath this Bradford, it crosseth the Silleie aliàs Minterne and Cherne - brooks both in one chanell: whereof the first riseth in vpper Cherne - parish, the other at Minterne, and méeting aboue middle Cherne, they go - by nether Cherne, Forston, Godmanston, and aboue Charneminster into - Frome. In the meane time also our Frome brancheth and leaueth an Iland - aboue Charneminster, and ioining againe néere Dorchester, it goeth by - Dorchester, and Forthington; but yer it come at Beckington, it méeteth - with another Becke that runneth thereinto from Winterburne, Stapleton, - Martinstow, Heringstow, Caine and Stafford, and from thence goeth - without anie further increase as yet to Beckington, Knighton, Tinkleton, - Morton, Wooll, Bindon, Stoke, & beneath Stoke receiueth the issue of the - [Sidenote: Luckford.] - Luckford lake, from whence also it passeth by Eastholme, Warham, and so - [Sidenote: Séeke more for Wilie brooke that goeth by - West burie to Pole hauen.] - into the Baie. From this fall we went about the arme point by Slepe, - where we saw a little créeke, then by Owre, where we beheld an other, & - then comming againe toward the entrance by saint Helens, and Furleie - castell, we went abroad into the maine, and found ourselues at libertie. - - When we were past Pole hauen, we left the Handfast point, the Peuerell - point, S. Adelmes chappell, and came at last to Lughport hauen, whereby - and also the Luckeford lake, all this portion of ground last remembred, - is left in maner of a byland or peninsula, and called the Ile of - Burbecke, wherein is good store of alum and hard stone. In like sort - going still westerlie, we came to Sutton points, where is a créeke. Then - vnto Waie or Wilemouth, by kings Welcombe, which is twentie miles from - Pole, and whose head is not full foure miles aboue the hauen by - northwest at Vphill in the side of a great hill. Hereinto when we were - entred, we saw three falles, whereof the first and greatest commeth from - Vpweie by Bradweie, and Radipoole, receiuing afterward the second that - ran from east Chekerell, and likewise the third that maketh the ground - betwéene Weimouth and Smalmouth passage almost an Iland. There is a - little barre of sand at the hauen mouth, and a great arme of the sea - runneth vp by the right hand; and scant a mile aboue the hauen mouth on - the shore, is a right goodlie and warlike castell made, which hath one - open barbicane. This arme runneth vp also further by a mile as in a - baie, to a point of land where a passage is into Portland, by a little - course of pibble sand. It goeth vp also from the said passage vnto - Abbatsbirie about seauen miles off, where a litle fresh rondell - resorteth to the sea. And somewhat aboue this, is the head or point of - [Sidenote: Chesill.] - the Chesill lieng northwest, which stretcheth vp from thence about - seauen miles, as a maine narrow banke, by a right line vnto the - southeast, and there abutteth vpon Portland scant a quarter of a mile - aboue the Newcastle there. The nature of this banke is such, that so - often as the wind bloweth vehementlie at southeast, so often the sea - beateth in, and losing the banke soketh through it: so that if this wind - should blow from that corner anie long time togither, Portland should be - left an Iland as it hath béene before. But as the southwest wind dooth - appaire this banke, so a northwest dooth barre it vp againe. It is - pretie to note of the Townelet of Waimouth, which lieth streight against - Milton on the other side, and of this place where the water of the hauen - is but of small breadth, that a rope is commonlie tied from one side of - the shore to another, whereby the ferrie men doo guide their botes - without anie helpe of Ores. But to procéed with our purpose. Into the - mouth of this riuer doo ships often come for succour. - - Going by Portland and the point thereof called the Rase, we sailed along - by the Shingle, till we came by saint Katharins chappell, where we saw - the fall of a water that came downe from Blackdéene Beaconward, by - Portsham and Abbatsburie. Thence we went to another that fell into the - sea, neere Birton, and descended from Litton by Chilcombe, then vnto the - [Sidenote: Bride.] - Bride or Brute port, a pretie hauen, and the riuer it selfe serued with - [Sidenote: Nature hath set the mouth of this riuer in maner betwixt - two hils, so that a little cost would make an hau[=e] there.] - sundrie waters. It riseth halfe a mile or more aboue Bemister, and so - goeth from Bemister to Netherburie by Parneham, then to Melplash, and so - to Briteport, where it taketh in two waters from by east in one chanell, - of which one riseth east of Nettlecort, and goeth by Porestoke and - Milton, the other at Askerwell, and runneth by Longlether. From hence - [Sidenote: Simen.] - also our Bride going toward the sea, taketh the Simen on the west that - commeth by Simensburge into the same, the whole streame soone after - falling into the sea, and leauing a pretie hauenet. - - [Sidenote: Chare.] - The next port is the Chare, serued with two rils in one confluence, - beneath Charemouth. The cheefe head of this riuer is (as Leland saith) - in Marshwood parke, and commeth downe by Whitechurch: the other runneth - by west of Wootton, and méeting beneath Charemouth towne (as I said) - dooth fall into the sea. Then came we to the Cobbe, and beheld the Lime - [Sidenote: Buddle.] - water, which the townesmen call the Buddle, which commeth about thrée - miles by north of Lime, from the hils, fleting vpon Rockie soile, and so - falleth into the sea. Certes, there is no hauen héere that I could sée, - but a quarter of a mile by west southwest of the towne, is a great and - costlie iuttie in the sea for succour of ships. The towne is distant - from Coliton, about fiue miles. And heere we ended our voiage from the - Auon, which conteineth the whole coast of Dorcester, or Dorcetshire, so - that next we must enter into Summerset countie, and sée what waters are - there. - - [Sidenote: Axe.] - The first water that we méet withall in Summersetshire is the Axe, which - riseth in a place called Axe knoll, longing to sir Giles Strangwaie, - néere vnto Cheddington in Dorsetshire, from whence it runneth to - Mosterne, Feborow, Claxton, Weiford bridge, Winsham foord, and receiuing - one rill from the east by Hawkechurch, and soone after another comming - from northwest by Churchstoke, from Wainbroke, it goeth to Axeminster, - [Sidenote: Yare aliàs Arte.] - beneath which it crosseth the Yare, that commeth from about Buckland, by - Whitstaunton, Yarecombe, Long bridge, Stockeland, Kilmington bridge - (where it receiueth a brooke from by south, that runneth by Dalwood) and - so into the Axe. From hence our Axe goeth to Drake, Musburie, Culliford: - but yer it come altogither at Culliford, it méeteth with a water that - riseth aboue Cotleie, and goeth from thence by Widworthie, Culliton, and - there receiuing a rill also, procéedeth on after the confluence aboue - Culliford bridge, into the Axe, and from thence hold on togither into - the maine sea, whereinto they fall vnder the roots of the winter - cliffes, the points of them being almost a mile in sunder. The most - westerlie of them called Berewood, lieth within halfe a mile of Seton. - - But the other toward the east is named Whitecliffe, of which I saie no - more, but that "in the time of Athelstane, the greatest nauie that euer - aduentured into this Iland, arriued at Seton in Deuonshire, being - replenished with aliens that sought the conquest of this Iland, but - Athelstane met and incountered with them in the field, where he - ouerthrew six thousand of his aforesaid enimies. Not one of them also - that remained aliue, escaped from the battell without some deadlie or - verie gréeuous wound. In this conflict moreouer were slaine fiue kings, - which were interred in the churchyard of Axe minster, and of the part of - the king of England were killed eight earles of the chéefe of his - nobilitie, and they also buried in the churchyard aforesaid. Héervnto it - addeth how the bishop of Shireburne was in like sort slaine in this - battell, that began at Brunedune neere to Coliton, and indured euen to - Axe minster, which then was called Brunberie or Brunburg. The same daie - that this thing happened the sunne lost his light, and so continued - without anie brightnesse, vntill the setting of that planet, though - otherwise the season was cléere and nothing cloudie." - - As for the hauen which in times past as I haue heard, hath béene at - [Sidenote: Sidde.] - Sidmouth (so called of Sidde a rillet that runneth thereto) and likewise - [Sidenote: Seton.] - at Seton, I passe it ouer, sith now there is none at all. Yet hath there - béene sometime a notable one, albeit, that at this present betweene the - two points of the old hauen, there lieth a mightie bar of pibble stones, - in the verie mouth of it, and the riuer Axe is driuen to the verie east - point of the hauen called White cliffe. Thereat also a verie little gull - goeth into the sea, whither small fisherbotes doo oft resort for succour. - The men of Seton began of late to stake and make a maine wall within the - hauen to haue changed the course of the Axe, and (almost in the middle of - the old hauen) to haue trenched through the Chesill, thereby to haue let - out the Axe, & to haue taken in the maine sea, but I heare of none effect - that this attempt did come vnto. From Seton westward lieth Coliton, about - [Sidenote: Colie.] - two miles by west northwest, whereof riseth the riuer Colie, which going - by the aforesaid towne, passeth by Colecombe parke, and afterward falleth - betweene Axe bridge and Axe mouth towne into the Axe riuer. - - By west of Bereworth point lieth a créeke, serued (so farre as I - remember) with a fresh water that commeth from the hilles south of - [Sidenote: Sid.] - Soutleie or Branscombe. Sidmouth hauen is the next, and thither commeth a - fresh water by S. Maries from the said hils, that goeth from S. Maries - aforesaid to Sidburie, & betweene Saltcombe & Sidmouth into the maine - [Sidenote: Autrie aliàs Ottereie.] - sea. By west of Auterton point also lieth another hauen, and thither - commeth a pretie riueret, whose head is in the Hackpendon hilles, and - commeth downe first by Vpauter, then by a parke side to Mohuns Auter, - Munketon, Honniton, Buckewell, and north of Autrie receiueth a rill - [Sidenote: Tale.] - called Tale, that riseth northwest of Brodemburie in a wood, and from - whence it commeth by Pehemburie, Vinniton, and making a confluence with - the other, they go as one betwéene Cadde and Autrie, to Herford, Luton, - Collaton, Auterton, Budeleie, and so into the sea. On the west side of - this hauen is Budeleie almost directly against Otterton. It is easie to - be seene also, that within lesse space than one hundred yeers, ships did - vse this hauen, but now it is barred vp. Some call it Budeleie hauen of - Budeleie towne, others Salterne port, of a little créeke comming out of - the maine hauen vnto Salterne village, that hath in time past béene a - towne of great estimation. - - [Sidenote: Exe.] - The Ex riseth in Exmore in Summersetshire, néere vnto Ex crosse, and - goeth from thence vnto Exeford, Winsford, and Extun, where it receiueth - a water comming from Cutcombe, by north. After this confluence it goeth - on toward the south, till it méet with a pretie brooke rising northeast - of Whettell (going by Brunton Regis) increased at the least with thrée - rilles which come all from by north. These being once met, this water - runneth on by west of the beacon that beareth the name of Haddon, & soone - [Sidenote: Barleie.] - after taketh in the Barleie, that receiueth in like sort the Done at - [Sidenote: Done aliàs Done stroke.] - Hawkbridge, and from hence goeth by Dauerton, and Combe, and then doth - méet with the Exe, almost in the verie confines betwéene Dorset & - Summersetshires. Being past this coniunction, our Exe passeth betwéene - Brushford and Murbath, and then to Exe bridge, where it taketh in (as I - heare) a water by west from east Austie: and after this likewise another - on ech side, whereof one commeth from Dixford, and Baunton, the other - [Sidenote: Woodburne.] - called Woodburne, somewhat by east of Okeford. From these meetings it - goeth to Caue and through the forrest and woods to Hatherland and - Washfields, vntill it come to Tiuerton, and here it receiueth the Lomund - water that riseth aboue Ashbrittle, & commeth downe by Hockworthie, - vpper Loman, and so to Tiuerton that standeth almost euen in the verie - [Sidenote: Lomund or Simming.] - confluence. Some call this Lomund the Simming brooke or Sunnings bath. - After this our Exe goeth to Bickleie, Theuerten, (taking in a rill by - [Sidenote: Columbe.] - west) nether Exe, Bramford, beneath which it ioineth with the Columbe - that riseth of one head northeast of Clarie Haidon, and of another south - of Shildon, and méeting beneath Columbe stocke, goeth by Columbe and - Bradfeld, and there crossing a rill that commeth by Ashford, it runneth - south to Wood, More haies, Columbton, Brandnicke, Beare, Columbe Iohn, - Hoxham, and ioining (as I said) with the Exe at Bramford, passing vnder - but one bridge, yer it meet with another water by west, growing of the - [Sidenote: Cride.] - [Sidenote: Forten.] - Forten and Cride waters (except it be so that I doo iudge amisse.) The - Cride riseth aboue Wollesworthie, and néere vnto Vpton: after it is past - Dewrish, crosseth a rill from betweene Puggill and Stockeleie by Stocke - English, &c. From hence it goeth to Fulford, where it méeteth with the - Forten, wherof one branch commeth by Caldbrooke, the other from S. Marie - Tedburne, and ioining aboue Crediton, the chanell goeth on to the Cride, - (which yer long also receiueth another from by north, comming by - Stockeleie and Combe) then betwéene Haine and Newton Sires, to Pines, - and so into the Exe, which staieth not vntill it come to Excester. From - Excester (whither the burgesses in time past laboured to bring the same, - but in vaine) it runneth to Were, there taking in a rill from by west, - and an other lower by Exminster, next of all vnto Toppesham; beneath - [Sidenote: Cliuus.] - which towne the Cliue entreth thereinto, which rising about Plumtree, - goeth by Cliff Haidon, Cliff Laurence, Brode Cliff, Honiton, Souton, - Bishops Cliff, S. Marie Cliff, Cliff saint George, and then into the - Exe, that runneth forward by Notwell court, Limston and Pouderham - [Sidenote: Ken.] - castell. Here (as I heare) it taketh in the Ken, or Kenton brooke (as - Leland calleth it) comming from Holcombe parke, by Dunsdike, - Shillingford, Kenford, Ken, Kenton, and so into Exe hauen, at whose - mouth lie certeine rocks which they call the Checkstones, except I be - deceiued. The next fall, whereof Leland saith nothing at all, commeth by - Ashcombe and Dulish, and hath his head in the hilles thereby. - - [Sidenote: Teigne.] - The Teigne mouth is the next fall that we came to, & it is a goodlie - port foure miles from Exemouth. The head of this water is twentie miles - from the sea at Teigne head in Dartmore among the Gidleie hilles. From - whence it goeth to Gidleie towne, Teignton drue, where it receiueth the - [Sidenote: Crokerne.] - Crokerne comming from by north, and likewise an other west of Fulford - parke. Then it goeth to Dufford, Bridford, Kirslowe, Chidleie, Knighton, - [Sidenote: Bouie.] - and beneath the bridge there receiueth the Bouie, whose course is to - north Bouie, Lilleie, and Bouitracie. Thence it runneth to kings - [Sidenote: Eidis.] - Teignton, taking in Eidis, a brooke beneath Preston that commeth from - Edeford by the waie. And when it is past this confluence, at kings - [Sidenote: Leman.] - Teignton, it crosseth the Leman, which commeth from Saddleton rocke by - [Sidenote: Aller.] - Beckington, and Newton Bushels: and soone after the Aller that riseth - betwéene Danburie and Warog well, afterward falling into the sea by - Bishops Teignton, south of Teignmouth towne. - - The verie vtter west point of the land, at the mouth of Teigne is called - the Nesse, and is a verie high red cliffe. The east part of the hauen is - named the Poles, a low sandie ground, either cast vp by the spuing of - the sand out of the Teigne, or else throwne vp from the shore by the - rage of wind and water. This sand occupieth now a great quantitie of the - ground betwéene the hauen where the sand riseth, and Teignmouth towne, - which towne (surnamed Regis) hath in time past béene sore defaced by the - Danes, and of late time by the French. - - From Teignemouth we came to Tor baie, wherof the west point is called - Birie, and the east Perritorie, betwéene which is little aboue foure - miles. From Tor baie also to Dartmouth is six miles, where (saith - Leland) I marked diuerse things. First of all vpon the east side of the - hauen a great hillie point called Downesend, and betwixt Downesend, and - a pointlet named Wereford is a little baie. Were it selfe, in like sort, - is not full a mile from Downesend vpward into the hauen. Kingswere towne - standeth out as another pointlet, and betwixt it & Wereford is the - second baie. Somewhat moreouer aboue Kingswere towne goeth a little - créeke vp into the land from the maine streame of the hauen called - Waterhead, and this is a verie fit place for vessels to be made in. In - like sort halfe a mile beyond this into the landward goeth another - longer créeke, and aboue that also a greater than either of these called - Gawnston, whose head is here not halfe a mile from the maine sea, by the - compassing thereof, as it runneth in Tor baie. - - [Sidenote: Dart.] - The riuer of Dart or Darent (for I read Derenta muth for Dartmouth) - commeth out of Dartmore fiftéene miles aboue Totnesse, in a verie large - plot, and such another wild morish & forrestie ground as Exmore is. Of - it selfe moreouer this water is verie swift, and thorough occasion of - tin-workes whereby it passeth, it carrieth much sand to Totnesse bridge, - and so choketh the depth of the riuer downeward, that the hauen it selfe - is almost spoiled by the same. The mariners of Dartmouth accompt this to - be about a kenning from Plimmouth. The Darent therefore proceeding from - the place of his vprising, goeth on to Buckland, from whence it goeth to - [Sidenote: Ashburne.] - Buckland hole; and soone after taking in the Ashburne water on the one - [Sidenote: Buckfastlich.] - side that runneth from Saddleton rocke by north, and the Buckfastlich - that commeth from north west, it runneth to Staunton, Darington, - Hemston, and there also crossing a rill on ech side passeth foorth to - [Sidenote: Hartburne.] - Totnesse, Bowden, and aboue Gabriell Stoke, méeteth with the Hartburne - that runneth vnder Rost bridge, two miles aboue Totnes, or (as another - saith) by Ratter, Harberton, Painesford, and Asprempton into Darent, - which yon long also commeth to Corneworthie, Grenewaie, Ditsham, - Darntmouth towne (wherevnto king Iohn gaue sometimes a maior, as he did - vnto Totnesse) from thence betwéene the castelles, and finallie into sea. - - From hence we went by Stokeflemming to another water, which commeth from - blacke Auton, then to the second that falleth in east of Slapton, and so - coasting out of this baie by the Start point, we saile almost directlie - west, till we come to Saltcombe hauen. Certes this port hath verie - little fresh water comming to it, and therefore no meruell though it be - barred; yet the head of it (such as it is) riseth néere Buckland, and - goeth to Dudbrooke, which standeth betwéene two créekes. Thence it hieth - to Charleton, where it taketh in a rill, whose head commeth from south - and north of Shereford. Finallie it hath another créeke that runneth vp - by Ilton: and the last of all that falleth in north of Portlemouth, - whose head is so néere the baie last afore remembred, that it maketh it - a sorie peninsula (as I haue heard it said.) - - [Sidenote: Awne.] - Then come we to the Awne, whose head is in the hils farre aboue Brent - towne, from whence it goeth to Dixford wood, Loddewell, Hache, Aunton, - Thorleston, and so into the sea ouer against a rocke called S. Michaels - [Sidenote: Arme.] - burrow. Arme riseth aboue Harford, thence to Stoford, Iuie bridge, - Armington bridge, Fléet, Orchardton, Ownewell, and so vnto the sea, - which is full of flats and rocks, so that no ship commeth thither in - anie tempest, except it be forced therto, through the vttermost - extremitie and desperat hazard of the fearefull mariners. King Philip of - [Sidenote: Sée Hen. 7. pag. 792, 793, 794.] - Castile lost two ships here in the daies of king Henrie the seuenth, - when he was driuen to land in the west countrie by the rage of weather. - [Sidenote: Yalme.] - Yalme goeth by Cornewood, Slade, Stratleie, Yalmeton, Collaton, Newton - ferrie, and so into the sea, about foure miles by south east from the - [Sidenote: Plim.] - maine streame of Plimmouth. Being past these portlets, then next of all - we come to Plimmouth hauen, a verie busie péece to describe, bicause of - the numbers of waters that resort vnto it, & small helpe that I haue for - the knowledge of their courses; yet will I doo what I may in this, as in - the rest, and so much I hope by Gods grace to performe, as shall suffice - my purpose in this behalfe. - - [Sidenote: Plim.] - The Plimne or Plim, is the verie same water that giueth name to Plimpton - towne. The mouth of this gulfe, wherein the ships doo ride, is walled on - ech side and chained ouer in time of necessitie, and on the south side - of the hauen is a blocke house vpon a rockie hill: but as touching the - riuer it selfe, it riseth in the hils west of Cornewood, and commeth - downe a short course of thrée miles to Newenham after it be issued out - of the ground. From Newenham also it runneth to Plimpton, and soone after - [Sidenote: Stoure aliàs Catwater.] - into the Stoure, which Stoure ariseth northwest of Shepistour, & goeth - fr[=o] thence to Memchurch, Hele, Shane, Bickleie, and so to Eford, - where taking in the Plim, it runneth downe as one vnder the name of - Plim, vntill it go past Plimmouth, and fall into the hauen south east of - Plimmouth aforesaid. I haue oftentimes trauelled to find out the cause - whie so manie riuers in England are called by this name Stoure, and at - the first supposing that it was growne by the corruption of Dour, the - British word for a streame, I rested thervpon as resolued for a season: - but afterward finding the word to be méere Saxon, and that Stouremare is - a prouince subiect to the duke of Saxonie, I yéelded to another opinion: - whereby I conceiue that the said name was first deriued from the Saxons. - But to returne to our purpose. - - Plimmouth it selfe standeth betweene two créeks, not serued with anie - backewater, therefore passing ouer these two, we enter into the Thamar - that dischargeth it selfe into the aforesaid hauen. Going therfore vp - that streame, which for the most part parteth Deuonshire from Cornewall, - [Sidenote: Taue or Tauie.] - the first riueret that I met withall on the east side is called Tauie, - the head whereof is among the mounteins foure miles aboue Peters Tauie, - beneath which it meeteth with another water from by west, so that these - two waters include Marie Tauie betwéene them, though nothing neere the - confluence. From hence the Taue or Tauie runneth to Tauistocke, aboue - which it taketh in a rill from by west, and another aboue north - Buckland, whose head is in Dartmore, and commeth therevnto by Sandford - and Harrow bridge. From hence it goeth into Thamar, by north Buckland, - moonks Buckland, Beare, and Tamerton follie. Hauing thus dispatched the - [Sidenote: Lidde.] - Tauie, the next that falleth in on the east side vpwards is the Lidde, - which rising in the hils aboue Lidford, runneth downe by Curriton and - [Sidenote: Trushell.] - Siddenham, and so to Lidstone, aboue which it receiueth the Trushell - brooke, which rising north east of Brediston, goeth by Trusholton to - Ibaine, where it receiueth a rill that commeth by Bradwood from - Germanswike, and after the confluence runneth to Liston, and from thence - [Sidenote: Core.] - into the Thamar. The next aboue this is the Corewater, this ariseth - somewhere about Elwell or Helwell, and going by Virginston, runneth on - by saint Giles without anie increase vntill it come to Thamar. Next of - all it taketh in two brookes not much distant in sunder, whereof the one - commeth in by Glanton, the other from Holsworthie, and both east of - Tamerton, which standeth on the further banke, & other side of the - Thamar, and west northwest of Tedcote, except the quarter deceiue me. - - [Sidenote: Thamar.] - Certes, the Thamar it selfe riseth in Summersetshire, about thrée miles - northeast of Hartland, and in maner so crosseth ouer the whole west - countrie betwéene sea and sea, that it leaueth Cornewall, a byland or - peninsula. Being therefore descended from the head, by a tract of six - miles, it commeth to Denborow, Pancrase well, Bridge Reuell, Tamerton, - Tetcote, Luffencote, Boiton, and Wirrington, where it meeteth with a - [Sidenote: Arteie.] - water on the west side called Arteie, that riseth short of Jacobstow. - [Sidenote: Kenseie.] - Two miles in like sort fr[=o] this confluence, we met with the Kenseie, - whose head is short of Warpeston by south east: from whence it goeth by - Treneglos, Tremone, Tresmure, Trewen, Lanston, and so into the Thamar, - that runneth from hence by Lowwhitton vnto Bradston, and going on toward - Dunterton, taketh in a rill from south Pitherwijc, and by Lesant; - [Sidenote: Enian.] - beneath Dunterton also it crosseth the Enian. This riuer riseth at - Dauidston, and directeth his race by saint Clethir, Lancast, and - Trelaske first; and then vnder sundrie bridges, vntill it méet with the - Thamar. From hence also the Thamar goeth by Siddenham to Calstocke - bridge, Calstocke towne, Clifton, Cargreue (there abouts taking in a - créeke aboue Landilip) and running on from thence, hasteth toward - [Sidenote: Liuer.] - Saltash, where it receiueth the Liuer water. The head of Liuer is about - Broomwellie hill, from whence it goeth on to North hill, Lekenhorne, - South hill, and taking in a rill by east (from aboue Kellington) it - runneth on to Newton, Pillaton, Wootton, Blosfleming, saint Erne, and - beneath this village crosseth a rillet that runneth thither from Bicton - by Quithiocke, saint Germans, and Sheuiocke. But to procéed. After the - confluence, it goeth betweene Erlie and Fro Martine castell, and soone - after taking in a rill from by north, that passeth west of saint - Steuens, it is not long yer it fall into the Thamar, which after this - (receiuing the Milbrooke creeke) goeth on by Edgecombe, and betwéene - saint Michaels Ile and Ridden point into the maine sea. And thus haue I - finished the description of Plimmouth water, and all such falles as are - betwéene Newston rocke on the east side, and the Ram head on the other. - - After this we procéeded on with our iournie toward the west, and passing - by Longstone, we came soone after to Sothan baie, where we crossed the - Seton water, whose head is about Liscard, & his course by Minheniet, - [Sidenote: Sutton.] - [Sidenote: Low.] - Chafrench, Tregowike, Sutton and so into the sea. Then came we to Low, - and going in betwéene it and Mount Ile, we find that it had a branched - course, and thereto the confluence aboue Low. The chiefe head riseth in - the hils, as it were two miles aboue Gaine, and going by that towne, it - ceaseth not to continue his course east of Dulo, till it come a little - aboue Low, where it crosseth and ioineth with the Brodoke water that - runneth from Brodokes by Trewargo, and so into the sea. Next vnto these - [Sidenote: Polpir.] - are two other rils, of which one is called Polpir, before we come at - Foy, or Fawy. - - [Sidenote: Fawie.] - Foy or Fawy riuer riseth in Fawy moore, on the side of an hill in Fawy - moore, from whence it runneth by certeine bridges, till it méet with the - [Sidenote: Glin.] - Glin water west of Glin towne, which rising aboue Temple, & méeting with - a rill that commeth in from S. Neotes, doth fall into Fawy a mile and - more aboue Resprin from by east. After this confluence then, it goeth to - Resprin bridge, Lestermen castell, Lostwithiell bridge, Pill, saint - [Sidenote: Lerinus.] - Kingtons, saint Winnow, and Golant, and here also receiueth the Lerine - water out of a parke, that taketh his waie into the maine streame by - Biconke, Tethe, and the Fining house. Being thus vnited, it proceedeth - vnto Fawy towne, taking in a rill or creeke from aboue it on the one - side, and another beneath it south of Halling on the other: of which two - this latter is the longest of course, sith it runneth thrée good miles - [Sidenote: Faw.] - before it come at the Foy. Leland writing of this riuer addeth verie - largelie vnto it after this maner. The Fawy riseth in Fawy moore (about - two miles from Camilford by south, and sixtéene miles from Fawy towne) - in a verie quaue mire on the side of an hill. From hence it goeth to - Drainesbridge, to Clobham bridge, Lergen bridge, New bridge, Resprin - bridge, and Lostwithiell bridge, where it meeteth with a little brooke, - and néere therevnto parteth it selfe in twaine. Of these two armes - therefore one goeth to a bridge of stone, the other to another of - timber, and soone after ioining againe, the maine riuer goeth to saint - Gwinnowes, from thence also to the point of saint Gwinnowes wood, which - is about halfe a mile from thence, except my memorie dooth faile me. - Here goeth in a salt créeke halfe a mile on the east side of the hauen, - and at the head of it is a bridge called Lerine bridge; the créeke it - selfe in like maner bearing the same denomination. - - [Sidenote: In the middle of this créeke was a cell of S. Ciret in an - Islet longing sometime to Mountegew a priorie.] - From Lerine créeke, to S. Caracs pill or créeke, is about halfe a mile, - and Lower on the east side of the said hauen: it goeth vp also not aboue - a mile and an halfe into the land. From Caracs créeke to Poulmorland a - mile, and this likewise goeth vp scant a quarter of a mile into the - land, yet at the head it parteth it selfe in twaine. From Poulmorland - vnto Bodnecke village halfe a mile, where the passage and repassage is - commonlie to Fawy. From Bodnecke to Pelene point (where a créeke goeth - vp not fullie a thousand paces into the land) a mile, thence to Poulruan - a quarter of a mile, and at this Poulruan is a tower of force, marching - against the tower on Fawy side, betwéene which (as I doo heare) a chaine - hath sometime beene stretched, and likelie inough; for the hauen there - is hardly two bow shot ouer. The verie point of land at the east side of - the mouth of this hauen, is called Pontus crosse, but now Panuche - crosse. It shall not be amisse in this place somewhat to intreat of the - [Sidenote: Comwhath.] - towne of Fawy, which is called in Cornish Comwhath, and being situat on - the northside of the hauen, is set hanging on a maine rockie hill, being - in length about one quarter of a mile, except my memorie deceiue me. - - The renowme of Fawy rose by the wars vnder king Edward the first, Edward - the third, and Henrie the fift, partlie by feats of armes, and partlie - by plaine pirasie. Finallie, the townesmen feeling themselues somwhat at - ease and strong in their purses, they fell to merchandize, and so they - prospered in this their new deuise, that as they trauelled into all - places, so merchants from all countries made resort to them, whereby - within a while they grew to be exceeding rich. The ships of Fawy sailing - on a time by Rhie and Winchelseie in the time of king Edward the third, - refused stoutlie to vale anie bonet there, although warning was giuen - them so to doo by the portgreues or rulers of those townes. Herevpon the - Rhie and Winchelseie men made out vpon them with cut and long taile: but - so hardlie were they interteined by the Fawy pirates (I should saie - aduenturers) that they were driuen home againe with no small losse and - hinderance. Such fauour found the Fawy men also immediatlie vpon this - bickering, that in token of their victorie ouer their winching - aduersaries, and riding ripiers (as they called them in mockerie) they - altered their armes and compounded for new, wherein the scutchion of - Rhie and Winchelseie is quartered with theirs, and beside this the Foyens - [Sidenote: Gallants of Foy or Fawy.] - were called the gallants of Fawy or Foy, whereof they not a little - reioiced, and more peraduenture than for some greater bootie. And thus - much of Fawy towne, wherein we sée what great successe often commeth of - witlesse and rash aduentures. But to returne againe to our purpose from - whence we haue digressed, and as hauing some desire to finish vp this - our voiage, we will leaue the Fawmouth & go forward on our iournie. - - Being therefore past this hauen, we come into Trewardith baie, which - lieth into the land betwéene Canuasse and the Blacke head point, and - here about Leland placeth Vrctoum promontorium. In this we saw the fall - of two small brookes, not one verie far distant from another. The first - of them entring west of Trewardith, the other east of saint Blaies, and - both directlie against Curwarder rocke, except I mistake my compasse. - Neither of them are of anie great course, and the longest not full thrée - miles and an halfe. Wherfore sith they are neither branched nor of anie - great quantitie, what should I make long haruest of a little corne and - spend more time than may well be spared about them? - - [Sidenote: Austell.] - When we were past the Blacke head, we came to Austell brooke, which is - increased with a water that commeth from aboue Mewan, and within a mile - after the confluence, they fall into the sea at Pentoren, from whence we - went by the Blacke rocke, and about the Dudman point, till we came to - [Sidenote: Chare.] - Chare haies, where falleth in a pretie water, whose head is two miles - aboue saint Tues. Thence we went by here and there a méere salt créeke, - till we passed the Graie rocke, in Gwindraith baie, and S. Anthonies - point, where Leland maketh his accompt to enter into Falamouth hauen. - - [Sidenote: Fala.] - The Fala riseth a little by north of Penuenton towne, and going westward - till it come downwards toward saint Dionise, it goeth forth from thence - to Melader, saint Steuens Grampont, Goldon, Crede, Corneleie, Tregue, - Moran, Tregunnan, it falleth into the hauen with a good indifferent - force: and this is the course of Fala. But least I should séeme to omit - those creekes that are betwéene this and S. Anthonies point, I will go a - little backe againe, and fetch in so manie of them, as come now to my - remembrance. Entring therefore into the port, we haue a créeke that - runneth vp by saint Anthonies toward saint Gereus, then another that - goeth into the land by east of saint Maries castell, with a forked head, - passing in the meane time by a great rocke that lieth in the verie midst - of the hauen, in maner of the third point of a triangle, betwéene saint - Maries castell and Pendinant. - - Thence we cast about by the said castell, and came by another créeke - that falleth in by east, then the second aboue saint Iustus, the third - at Ardenora, the fourth at Rilan. And hauing as it were visited all - these in order, we came backe againe about by Tregonnian, and then going - vpward betweene it and Taluerne, till we came to Fentangolan, we found - the confluence of two great creekes beneath saint Clements, whereof one - hath a fresh water comming downe by S. Merther, the other another from - Truro, increased with sundrie branches, though not one of them of anie - greatnesse, and therefore vnworthie to be handled. Pole hole standeth - vpon the head almost of the most easterlie of them. S. Kenwen and Truro - stand aboue the confluence of other two. The fourth falleth in by west - from certeine hils: as for the fift and sixt, as they be little créeks - and no fresh, so haue I lesse language and talke to spend about them. - - [Sidenote: S. Caie.] - Of saint Caie, and saint Feokes créeke, whose issue is betwéene - Restronget and créeke of Trurie, I sée no cause to make any long spéech; - [Sidenote: S. Feoks.] - yet I remember that the towne of S. Feoke standeth betwéene them both. - That also called after this saint, rising aboue Perannarwothill, and - [Sidenote: Milor.] - comming thence by Kirklo, falleth into Falamouth, northeast of Milor, - which standeth vpon the point betwéene it and Milor créeke. Milor creeke - is next Restronget: some call it Milor poole, from whence we went by - Trefusis point, and there found an other great fall from Perin, which - being branched in the top, hath Perin towne almost in the verie - confluence. And thus much by my collection of the fall. But for somuch - as Leland hath taken some paines in the description of this riuer, I - will not suffer it to perish, sith there is other matter conteined - therein worthie remembrance, although not deliuered in such order as the - thing it selfe requireth. - - [Sidenote: Fala.] - The verie point (saith he) of the hauen mouth (being an hill whereon the - king hath builded a castell) is called Pendinant. It is about a mile in - compasse, almost inuironed with the sea: and where the sea couereth not, - the ground is so low that it were a small mastrie to make Pendinant an - Iland. Furthermore, there lieth a cape or foreland within the hauen a - mile and a halfe, and betwixt this and maister Killigrewes house one - great arme of the hauen runneth vp to Penrine towne, which is three - miles from the verie entrie - [Sidenote: Leuine.] - of Falamouth hauen, and two good miles from Penfusis. Moreouer there is - Leuine, Priselo, betwixt saint Budocus and Pendinas, which were a good - hauen but for the barre of sand. But to procéed. - - The first creeke or arme that casteth on the northwest side of Falemouth - hauen, goeth vp to Perin, and at the end it breaketh into two armes, - whereof the lesse runneth to Glasenith, Viridis nidus, the gréene nest, - or Wagméere at Penrine: the other to saint Glunias the parish church of - Penrine. In like sort out of each side of Penrine créeke, breaketh an - arme yer it come to Penrine. This I vnderstand also that stakes and - foundations of stone haue béene set in the créeke at Penrine a little - lower than the wharfe, where it breaketh into armes: but howsoeuer this - standeth, betwixt the point of Trefusis and the point of Restronget is - [Sidenote: Milor.] - Milor créeke, which goeth vp a mile into the land, and by the church is - a good rode for ships. The next creeke beyond the point of Restronget - [Sidenote: Restronget.] - wood, is called Restronget, which going two miles vp into the maine, - breaketh into two armes. In like order betwixt Restronget and the creeke - [Sidenote: S. Feoks.] - [Sidenote: S. Caie.] - of Trurie be two créekes; one called saint Feokes, the other saint Caie, - next vnto which is Trurie créeke that goeth vp about two miles créeking - from the principall streame, and breaketh within halfe a mile of Trurie, - casting in a branch westward euen hard by Newham wood. - - [Sidenote: Trurie créeke.] - This creeke of Trurie is diuided into two parts before the towne of - Trurie, and each of them hauing a brooke comming downe and a bridge, the - towne of Trurie standeth betwixt them both. In like sort Kenwen stréet - is seuered from the said towne with this arme, and Clements street by - east with the other. Out of the bodie also of Trurie creeke breaketh - another eastward a mile from Trurie, and goeth vp a mile and a halfe to - Cresilian bridge of stone. At the verie entrie and mouth of this créeke - is a rode of ships called Maples rode: and here fought not long since - eightéene ships of Spanish merchants, with foure ships of warre of - Deepe, but the Spaniards draue the Frenchmen all into this harborow. A - mile and an halfe aboue the mouth of Crurie creeke, is another named - [Sidenote: Moran.] - Lhan Moran of S. Morans church at hand. This créeke goeth vp a quarter - of a mile from the maine streame into the hauen, as the maine streame - goeth vp two miles aboue Moran créeke ebbing and flowing: and a quarter - of a mile higher, is the towne of Cregowie, where we found a bridge of - stone vpon the Fala riuer. Fala it selfe riseth a mile or more west of - Roche hill, and goeth by Graund pont, where I saw a bridge of stone. - - [Sidenote: Graund pont.] - This Graund pont is foure miles from Roche hill, and two little miles - from Cregowie, betwixt which the Fala taketh his course. From Cregowie - to passe downe by the bodie of the hauen of Falamouth to the mouth of - Lanie horne pill or créeke, on the south side of the hauen is a mile, - and (as I remember) it goeth vp halfe a mile from the principall streame - of the hauen. From Lanihorne pill also is a place or point of sand about - a mile waie of fortie acres or thereabout (as a peninsula) called - Ardeuerauter. As for the water or créeke that runneth into the south - southeast part, it is but a little thing of halfe a mile vp into the - land, and the créeke that hemmeth in this peninsula, of both dooth seeme - to be the greater. From the mouth of the west creeke of this peninsula, - vnto saint Iustes creeke, is foure miles or more. - - [Sidenote: S. Iustus.] - [Sidenote: S. Mawes.] - In like maner from saint Iustes pill or créeke (for both signifie one - thing) to saint Mawes creeke is a mile and a halfe, and the point - betwéene them both is called Pendinas. The créeke of saint Mawes goeth - vp a two miles by east northeast into the land, and beside that it - ebbeth and floweth so farre, there is a mill driuen with a fresh créeke - that resorteth to the same. Halfe a mile from the head of this downeward - to the hauen, is a créeke in maner of a poole, whereon is a mill also - that grindeth with the tide. And a mile beneath that on the south side - entereth a créeke (about halfe a mile into the countrie) which is barred - from the maine sea by a small sandie banke, and another mile yet lower, - is an other little créekelet. But how so euer these créekes doo run, - certeine it is that the bankes of them that belong to Fala are - meruellouslie well woodded. And hitherto Leland, whose words I dare not - alter, for feare of corruption and alteration of his iudgement. Being - past Falmouth hauen therefore (as it were a quarter of a mile beyond - Arwennach, maister Killegrewes place which standeth on the brimme or - shore within Falmouth) we came to a little hauen which ran vp betwéene - two hilles, but it was barred: wherefore we could not learne whether it - were serued with anie backe fresh water or not. - - [Sidenote: Polwitherall.] - From thence we went by Polwitherall creeke (parted into two armes) then - [Sidenote: Polpenrith.] - to the Polpenrith, wherevnto a riueret falleth that riseth not farre - from thence, and so goeth to the maine streame of the hauen at the last, - whither the créeke resorteth about thrée miles and more from the mouth - of the hauen, and into which the water that goeth vnder Gare bridges, - doo fall in one bottome (as Leland hath reported.) Vnto this hauen - [Sidenote: Wike.] - [Sidenote: Gare.] - [Sidenote: Mogun.] - [Sidenote: Penkestell.] - [Sidenote: Callous.] - [Sidenote: Cheilow.] - [Sidenote: Gilling.] - also repaireth the Penkestell, the Callous, the Cheilow, and the - Gilling, although this latter lieth against saint Mawuons on the hither - side hard without the hauen mouth (if I haue doone aright.) For so - motheaten, mouldie, & rotten are those bookes of Leland which I haue, - and beside that, his annotations are such and so confounded, as no man - can (in a maner) picke out anie sense from them by a leafe togither. - Wherefore I suppose that he dispersed and made his notes intricate of - set purpose: or else he was loth that anie man should easilie come to - that knowledge by reading, which he with his great charge & no lesse - trauell attained vnto by experience. Thus leauing Fala hauen, as more - troublesome for me to describe, than profitable for seafaring men, - without good aduise to enter into, we left the rocke on our left hand, - and came straight southwest to Helford hauen, whose water commeth downe - [Sidenote: Haile.] - from Wréeke (where is a confluence of two small rilles whereof that rill - consisteth) by Mawgan and Trelawarren, and then it receiueth a rill on - the north ripe from Constantine, after whose confluence it goeth a maine - vntill it come to the Ocean, where the mouth is spoiled by sand comming - from the tinworks. See Leland in the life of S. Breaca. Beneath this - also is another rill comming from S. Martyrs, by whose course, and - another ouer against it on the west side that falleth into the sea by - Winniton, all Menage is left almost in maner of an Iland. From hence we - go south to the Manacle point, then southwest to Lisard, and so north - and by west to Predannocke points, beyond which we méet with the fall of - the said water that riseth in the edge of Menag, and goeth into the sea - by Melien on the north, and Winniton on the south. By north also of - [Sidenote: Curie.] - Winniton is the Curie water that runneth short of Magan, and toucheth - with the Ocean south of Pengwenian point. - - [Sidenote: Loo.] - From hence we sailed to the Loo mouth, which some call Lopoole, because - it is narrower at the fall into the sea, than it is betwéene the sea and - Hailston. It riseth aboue S. Sethians, and comming downe by Wendron, it - hasteth to Hailston or Helston, from whence onelie it is called Loo: but - betwéene Helston and the head, men call it commonlie Cohor. Of this - riuer Leland saith thus: The Lopoole is two miles in length, and betwixt - it and the maine Ocean is but a barre of sand that once in thrée or - foure yéeres, what by weight of the fresh water, and working of the sea - breaketh out, at which time it maketh a wonderfull noise: but soone - after the mouth of it is barred vp againe. At all other times the - superfluitie of the water of Lopole (which is full of trout and éele) - draineth out through the sandie barre into the open sea: certes if this - barre could alwaies be kept open, it would make a goodlie hauen vp vnto - Haileston towne, where coinage of tin is also vsed, as at Trurie and - Lostwithiell, for the quéenes aduantage. - - Being passed the Loo, I came to another water that descendeth without - [Sidenote: Simneie.] - anie increase from Crowan by Simneie, whose whole course is not aboue - thrée miles in all. Then going by the Cuddan point, we entered the - mounts Baie, and going streight north (leauing S. Michaels mount a - [Sidenote: Lid.] - little vpon the left hand) we came to the Lid, which rising short of - Tewidnacke, descendeth by Lidgenan, and so into the sea. Certes the - course of these waters cannot be long, sith in this verie place this - breadth of land is not aboue foure miles, and not more than fiue at the - verie lands end. There is also a rill east of Korugie, and Guluall, and - another west of the same hard at hand, and likewise the third east of - Pensants: and not a full quarter of a mile from the second, southwest of - Pensants also lieth the fourth that commeth from Sancrete ward by - Newlin, from whence going southwest out of the baie by Moushole Ile, - that lieth south of Moushole towne, we come to a water that entreth into - the Ocean betwixt Remels & Lamorleie point. Trulie the one head thereof - commeth from by west of Sancrete, the other from by west of an hill that - standeth betwéene them both, and ioining aboue Remels, it is not long - yer they salute their grandame. After this, and before we come at - Rosecastell, there are two other créekes, whereof one is called - Boskennie, that riseth south of saint Buriens, and an other somewhat - longer than the first, that issueth by west of the aforesaid towne, - wherein is to be noted, that our cards made heretofore doo appoint - S. Buriens to be at the very lands end of Cornewall, but experience now - teacheth vs, that it commeth not néere the lands end by thrée miles. - This latter rill also is the last that I doo reade of on the south side, - and likewise on the west and north, till we haue sailed to S. Ies baie, - [Sidenote: Bresan Ile.] - which is full ten miles from the lands end, or Bresan Ile eastward, & - rather more, if you reckon to the fall of the Haile, which lieth in the - very middest and highest part of the baie of the same. The soile also is - verie hillie here, as for saint Ies towne, it is almost (as I said) a - byland, and yet is it well watered with sundrie rilles that come from - those hilles vnto the same. - - [Sidenote: Haile.] - The Haile riseth in such maner, and from so manie heads, as I haue - before said: howbeit I will adde somewhat more vnto it, for the benefit - of my readers. Certes the chéefe head of Haile riseth by west of - Goodalfin hilles, and going downe toward saint Erthes, it receiueth the - second, and best of the other three rilles from Goodalfin towne: - finallie, comming to saint Erthes, and so vnto the maine baie, it taketh - [Sidenote: Clowart.] - in the Clowart water from Guimer, south of Phelacke, which hath two - heads, the said village standing directlie betwixt them both. - - [Sidenote: Caine.] - The Caine riseth southeast of Caineburne towne a mile and more, from - whence it goeth without increase by west of Gwethian, and so into the - sea west of Mara Darwaie. From hence we coasted about the point, & left - the baie till we came to a water that riseth of two heads from those - hilles that lie by south of the same: one of them also runneth by saint - Vni, another by Redreuth, and méeting within a mile, they fall into the - [Sidenote: Luggam.] - Ocean beneath Luggam or Tuggan. A mile and a halfe from this fall we - come vnto another small rill, and likewise two other créekes, betwixt - which the towne of saint Agnes standeth; and likewise the fourth halfe a - mile beyond the most easterlie of these, whose head is almost thrée - miles within the land in a towne called saint Alin. Thence going by the - Manrocke, and west of saint Piran in the sand, we find a course of thrée - miles and more from the head, and hauing a forked branch, the parts doo - méet at west aboue saint Kibbard, and so go into the sea. I take this to - [Sidenote: S. Pirans créeke. Carantocke.] - be saint Pirans créeke, for the next is Carantocke pill or créeke, whose - head is at Guswarth, from whence it goeth vnto Trerise, and soone after - taking in a rill from by west, it runneth into the sea coast of saint - Carantakes. Beyond this is another créeke that riseth aboue little saint - Colan, and goeth by lesse saint Columbe: and east and by north hereof - commeth downe one more whose head is almost south of the Nine stones, & - going from thence to great saint Columbes, it passeth by Lamberne, and - so into the sea. S. Merous créeke is but a little one, rising west of - Padstow, and falling in almost ouer against the Gull rocke. Then turning - [Sidenote: Padstow.] - [Sidenote: Locus bufonis.] - betwéene the point and the blacke rocke, we entred into Padstow hauen - thrée miles lower than port Issec, and a mile from port Ewin, whose - waters remaine next of all to be described. - - [Sidenote: Alannus.] - The Alan ariseth flat east from the hauen mouth of Padstow, well néere - [Sidenote: Eniam.] - eight or nine miles about Dauidstone, neere vnto which the Eniam also - issueth, that runneth into the Thamar. Going therefore from hence it - passeth to Camelford, saint Aduen, saint Bernard (both Cornish saints) - and soone after receiueth a rill at northeast, descending from Rowters - hill. Thence it goeth to Bliseland, and Helham, the first bridge of name - that standeth vpon Alin. Yer long also it taketh in one rill by south - from Bodman, another from saint Laurence, the third by west of this, and - the fourth that commeth by Wethiell, no one of them excéeding the course - of thrée miles, and all by south. From hence it goeth toward - Iglesaleward, and there receiueth a water on the east side, which - commeth about two miles from saint Teath, by Michelston, saint Tuchoe, - saint Maben (mo Cornish patrons) and finallie south of Iglesall, méeteth - with the Alen that goeth from thence by S. Breaca to Woodbridge. - Hereabout I find, that into our Alein or Alen, there should fall two - [Sidenote: Carneseie.] - [Sidenote: Laine.] - riuerets, whereof the one is called Carneseie, the other Laine, and - comming in the end to full notice of the matter, I sée them to issue on - seuerall sides beneath Woodbridge almost directlie the one against the - other. That which descendeth from northwest, and riseth about saint Kew, - is named Carneseie, as I heare: the other that commeth in on the - southwest banke hight Laine, and noted by Leland to rise two miles aboue - S. Esse. But howsoeuer this matter standeth, there are two other créekes - [Sidenote: Pethrike.] - [Sidenote: Minner.] - [Sidenote: Dunmere.] - on ech side also, beneath these, as Pethrike creeke, and Minner créeke - (so called of the Cornish saints) for that soile bred manie, wherewith I - finish the description of Alen, or (as some call it) Dunmere, and other - Padstow water. - - From Padstow hauen also they saile out full west to Waterford in - Ireland. There are likewise two rockes, which lie in the east side of - the hauen, secretlie hidden at full sea, as two pads in the straw, - whereof I think it taketh the name. Yet I remember how I haue read that - Padstow is a corrupted word for Adlestow, and should signifie so much as - Athelstani locus, as it may well be. For it is euident that they had in - time past sundrie charters of priuilege from Athelstane, although at - this present it be well stored with Irishmen. But to our purpose. Leland - supposed this riuer to be the same Camblan, where Arthur fought his last - and fatall conflict: for to this daie men that doo eare the ground - there, doo oft plow vp bones of a large size, and great store of armour, - or else it may be (as I rather coniecture) that the Romans had some - field (or Castra) thereabout, for not long since (and in the remembrance - of man) a brasse pot full of Romane coine was found there, as I haue - often heard. Being thus passed Padstow hauen, and after we had gone - three miles from hence, we came to Portgwin a poore fisher towne, where - I find a brooke and a péere. Then I came to Portissec aliàs Cunilus two - miles further, and found there a brooke, a péere, and some succor for - fisher boats. Next of all vnto a brooke that ran from south east, - directlie north into the Sauerne sea, and within halfe a mile of the - same laie a great blacke rocke like an Iland. From this water to - Treuenni is about a mile, where the paroch church is dedicated to saint - Simphorian, and in which paroch also Tintagell or Dundagie castell - standeth, which is a thing inexpugnable for the situation, and would be - made with little reparations one of the strongest things in England. For - it standeth on a great high terrible crag inuironed with the sea. There - is a chappell yet standing in the dungeon thereof, dedicated to saint - Vlet. Tintagell towne and Treuenni are not a mile in sunder. - - [Sidenote: Tredwie.] - The next créeke is called Bosinni, which is a mile from Tintagell, and - to the same Tredwie water resorteth, and so they go to the sea betwixt - two hils, whereof that on the one side lieth out like an arme or cape, - and maketh the fashion of an hauenet or peere, whither shiplets sometime - doo resort for succour. A frier of late daies tooke vpon him to make an - hauen at this place, but in vaine. There lie also two blacke rocks as - Ilets, at the west northwest point, or side of this créeke, the one - (sauing that a little gut dooth part them) ioining with the other, and - in these by all likelihood is great store of gulles. I can not tell - whether this be the water that runneth by Boscastell or not, but if it - [Sidenote: Boscastell.] - be not, then haue I this description of the latter. Boscastell créeke - that lieth east of Tintagell, is but a small thing, running at the most - not aboue two miles into the land, yet it passeth by foure townes, - whereof the first is called Lesneth, the second saint Juliet, the third - Minster, and the fourth Boscastell or Bushcastell, as some men doo - pronounce it. - - [Sidenote: Bede.] - In Bede baie I find the Bedewater, whose chiefe head is not farre from - [Sidenote: Lancels.] - Norton. Thence running to Stratton, it receiueth the Lancels rill before - it come at Norham. And here also it crosseth another whose head is east - of saint Marie wijke, from whence it runneth by Wolston and Whalesborow, - and thence into the sea betweene Efford and Plough hill. And thus much - of the waters that lie betwéene the point of Cornewall, and the Hartland - head vpon the north side of Cornewall. Now let vs doo the like with - those that remaine of Deuonshire, whereo the said Hartland is the verie - first point in this our poeticall voiage. Hauing therefore brought - Hartland point on our backs, we come next of all to Barstable bar, and - so into the hauen, whereinto two principall streams doo perpetuallie - vnburden their chanels. - - [Sidenote: Ocus.] - The first and more westerlie of these is called Ocus, whose head is not - farre west of the head of Darnt, and Loth in Darntmore. Rising therefore - in the aforesaid place, it runneth northwest to Snorton, and so to - Okehampton, beneath which towne it méeteth with an other water comming - from southeast, & riseth not much west from the head of Tawe. From hence - it goeth to Stow Exborne, Moonke Okington, & Iddesleie, where it taketh - [Sidenote: Tanridge.] - [Sidenote: Turrege.] - in the Tanridge a verie pretie streamelet, whose issue is not full a mile - by east from the head of Thamar, thrée miles by north east from - Hartland. Comming therefore by west and east Putford, Bulworthie, - Bockington, Newton, and Shebbor, it receiueth a forked rill that runneth - from ech side of Bradworthie by Sutcombe, Treborow, Milton, & so to - Thornebirie, where méeting with an other forked water (whereof one head - comming from Dunsland, ioineth with the other north of Cockbirie) it - goeth with speed into the Tanridge water. After this confluence it - [Sidenote: Buckland.] - runneth on to Shéepewash (by west whereof falleth in the Buckland water - from by north) thence to high Hainton, and so to Haitherlaie, north - wherof it taketh in a rill from by south, and endeth his race at - Iddesleie, by ioining with the Oke. Hence then the Ocus hasteth to - Dowland, and betwéene it and Doulton, receiueth one rill from by east, - as it dooth an other betwéene Doulton and Marton from by west, and so - procéeding on with his course, it commeth east of Torrington the lesse, - and taking in a water at east, that runneth from thrée heads (by Wollie - parke) betweene which Combe and Roughborow are situat, it descendeth to - [Sidenote: Langtrée.] - Torington the more, and meeting with the Langtrée water on the one side, - [Sidenote: Were or Ware.] - and the Ware brooke on the other, it procéedeth to Bediford, crossing a - rill by the waie that commeth vnto it betwéene Annarie & Littham. From - Bediford bridge it goeth without anie increase to Westleie, Norham, - Appledoure, and so into the hauen. - - [Sidenote: Taw.] - The Taw of both is the more noble water, notwithstanding that his hauen - be barred with sand; and thereby dangerous, and hath most rils - descending into his chanell. Howbeit, by these two is all the hart of - Deuonshire well watered on the northside of the moores. The Tawy riseth - directlie at south west of Throwlie, and north of the head of Darnt, or - (as Leland saith) in Exmore south east from Barstable. From thence also - it runneth to Sele, South Taueton, Cockatre, Bath, Northtaueton, - Ashridge, Colridge, and soone after receiueth the Bowmill créeke, wherof - [Sidenote: Bowmill.] - one head riseth at Bow, the other at Mill, and meeting beneth Bishops - Morchard, they fall into the Taw north of Nimeth Rowland, as I haue - béene informed. From hence then it runneth by Edgeforth, to Chimligh, by - south whereof it méeteth with a rill comming downe of two heads from - about Rakenford, by Wetheridge and Chawleie. Thence it goeth to - [Sidenote: Moulebraie.] - Burrington, and Chiltenholtwood, and there taketh in the Moulebraie - water consisting of two in one chanell, wherof the Moll dooth rise aboue - north Moulton, and comming to Moulton receiueth another rill running - from Molland, and soone after the second that growing by two brookes - (the head of one being at Knawston, and of the other west of Crokeham, - and both vniting themselues beneath Mariston) dooth fall into the same - yer long also, and so go togither till it crosse the Braie, which (being - [Sidenote: Braie.] - the second of the two that maketh the Moulbraie) riseth at Braie, - commeth by Buckland, and south of Holtwood dooth make his confluence - with Taw. Being past the wood, it goeth on to Brightleie hall, Taueton, - Tauestocke, & Berstable, sometime a pretie walled towne with foure - gates, but now a little thing; and such in déed, as that the suburbes - thereof are greater than it selfe. I suppose that the name of this towne - in the British speach was Abertaw, bicause it stood toward the mouth of - Taw, and Berdnesse pronounced short (as I gesse) for Abernesse. As for - Staple, it is an addition for a market, & therefore hath nothing to doo - in the proper name of the towne. King Athelstane is taken here for the - chiefe priuileger of the towne. This is also worthie to be noted hereof, - that the houses there are of stone, as most are in all the good townes - thereabout. - - But to proceed with our purpose. Beneath this towne there falleth in a - water that hath one head néere about Challacombe, & another at east - Downe, whereof this descending by Stoke riuer, and the other by - Sherwell, they vnite themselues within thrée miles of Berstaple. Soone - after also it taketh in another that descendeth from Bitenden by - Ashford, and the last of all east of saint Anthonies chappell, named the - [Sidenote: Doneham.] - Doneham, bicause one head is at west Done, and the other at Ham, both of - them méeting west of Ash. And thus is Taue described, which is no great - water nor quicke streame, as may appéere in Low water marke at Berstable - and yet is it a pretie riueret. This also is worthie to be noted - thereof, that it receiueth no brooke from by west, whereof I would - somewhat maruell, if Taurige were not at hand. - - Being past the Taue, Cride baie and Bugpoint aliàs Bagpoint, we go by - More baie, Morstone aliàs Mortstone, and then toward the northeast, till - we come by a créekelet to Ilfare combe, & so to Combe Marton, whereat (I - meane ech of them) are sundrie créekes of salt water, but not serued - with anie fresh that I as yet doo heare of. Marrie there is betwéene - Martinbow & Trensow, a créeke that hath a backewater, which descendeth - [Sidenote: Paradine.] - from Parracombe (so farre as I call to mind named Parradine becke) but - [Sidenote: Orus.] - the greatest of all is betweene Linton and Connisberie called Ore, which - riseth in Summersetshire in Exmore (east of Hore oke, more than a mile) - and going by Owre, falleth into the sea betwéene Linton and Conisberie, - so that the whole race thereof amounteth in and out to an eight miles, - as I haue heard reported. Thus haue I finished the discourse of the - [Sidenote: The bredth of Deuonshire & Cornewall.] - waters of Deuonshire, whose breadth in this place from hence ouerthwart - to the Checkstones in the mouth of Ex, on the south side of the Ile, is - eight and thirtie miles or vnder fortie, and so much likewise is it from - Plimmouth to Hartland point, but the broadest part there commeth to six - and thirtie miles, whereas the broadest part of Cornewall doth want two - miles of fortie. - - Being past the aforesaid limits of the counties we came to Portlochbaie, - [Sidenote: Loch.] - whither commeth a water named Loch that descendeth from Stokepero, - [Sidenote: Durus.] - Lucham and Portloch without increase. Thence to Dunsteir brooke, which - runneth from about Wootton, and Courtneie by Tunbercombe and Dunsteir, - then to another that commeth west of Old Cliffe, leauing a parke on the - [Sidenote: Vacetus.] - west side, next of all to Watchet water, whereof one head commeth from - the Quantocke hils south of Bickualer by Westquantocke head, and almost - [Sidenote: Williton.] - at Doniford, receiueth the Williton becke, then to east Quantocke brooke - [Sidenote: Doddington.] - (omitting a créeket) & next of all to Doddington water, that goeth by - Holford, Alfoxton, and afterward into the sea. From hence we go by - Bottesall point, to Stert point, where two noble riuers doo make their - confluence, which I will seuerallie describe, as to my purpose - apperteineth. - - [Sidenote: Iuelus.] - The first of these is called the Iuell, or (as I find it in an ancient - writer) Yoo, who saith that the riuer Yoo dooth runne from Ilchester to - Bridgewater, and so into the sea. It riseth aboue Oburne, and at - Shirburne receiueth a water, whereof Leland saith thus. There are seuen - [Sidenote: The seuen sisters.] - springs in an hill called the seuen sisters, north east from Shireburne, - which gather into one bottome, & come into the Mere. Another brooke - likewise commeth by Heidon from Puscandell, three miles from thence by - flat east, betwixt the parke and the Mere full so great as the streame - of the Mere, and ioining at the lower mill of Shireburne, with the Mere - water, it is not long yer it fall into the Euill. Thence our Euill goeth - on towards Glasen Bradford, and yer it come there taketh in a forked - rill from by south, descending from about west Chelburie and Chetnall in - Dorsetshire, beneath which towne the other head falleth into the same, - so that they run foorth by Bearhaggard and Thorneford (till they méet - with the Iuell) and so to Clifton, Euill a proper market towne, Trent, - [Sidenote: Cade.] - Mutford, Ashinton, and east of Limminton it méeteth with the Cade that - runneth from Yarlington, by north Cadbirie, and soone after crossing a - rill also from by east, that commeth from Blackeford by Compton, it - hasteth to south Cadbirie, Sparkeford, Queenes Camell, west Camell, and - so into Iuell, which runneth on to Kimmington, Ilchester, Ilbridge, long - Sutton, and yer it come at Langport, taketh in two famous waters in one - chanell, next of all to be remembred before I go anie further. The first - of all these riseth southeast betwéene the Parrets (where it is called - [Sidenote: Parret.] - Parret water) and goeth to Crokehorne, and at Meriot taketh in a brooke - from the east, which consisteth of two courses vnited at Bowbridge, - whereof the one descendeth from Pen by Hasilburie, the other from aboue - the thrée Chenocks, as I doo vnderstand. - - From hence also they go as one with the Parret water, toward south - Pederton (taking in at east a becke comming from Hamden hill) thence to - Pederton, Lambrooke, Thorneie bridge, and Muchelneie where it méeteth - [Sidenote: Ill.] - with the second called Ill or Ilus, whose head is aboue Chellington, & - comming downe from thence by Cadworth, before it come at Dunniet, it - taketh in a rill that runneth by Chascombe and Knoll. Thence leauing - Ilmister on the east side, it meeteth with another from by east, - descending from about Whitlakington. Then it goeth to Pokington (where it - [Sidenote: Ilton.] - crosseth the Ilton water by west) next to Ilbruers, and there it ioineth - with a rillet that riseth by west at Staple, and runneth by Bicknell and - Abbats Ilie, and after this confluence goeth on toward Langport. And - here after some mens opinion, the Iuell looseth his name, and is called - Parret: but this coniecture cannot hold, sith in the old writers it is - called Iuell, till it fall into the sea. Neuerthelesse, how soeuer this - matter standeth, being past Langport, it goeth by Awber toward saint - Anthonies, where it méeteth with the Tone next of all to be described. - - [Sidenote: Tone.] - The Tone issueth at Clatworthie, and goeth by west of Wiuelscombe, to - Stawleie, Ritford, Runton, Wellington and Bradford, beneath which it - taketh in a faire water c[=o]ming from Sanford Combe, Elworthie, Brunt - Rafe, Miluerton, Oke and Hilfarens. After this confluence also it - runneth to Helebridge, and there below méeteth with one water that - runneth by Hawse, Hethford, and Norton, then another from Crokeham by - bishops Slediard, and the third & fourth at Taunton, that descendeth - from Kingston by north, and another by south that riseth about - Pidmister. And thus is the Tone increased, which goeth from Taunton to - Riston, Crech, Northcurrie, Ling, and so by Anthonie into the Iuell, - [Sidenote: Chare or Care.] - that after this confluence méeteth yer long with the Chare, a pretie - riuer that commeth by east from Northborow, by Carleton, Badcare, - Litecare, Somerton, Higham, Audrie moore, Audrie, and Michelsborow. From - whence going on betweene Quéenes moore and North moore, it receiueth one - [Sidenote: Peder.] - brooke called Peder from by southwest, that runneth through Pederton - parke and North moore; and likewise another that passeth by Durleie, yer - it doo come at Bridgewater. From Bridgewater it goeth by Chilton - directlie northwest, and then turning flat west, it goeth northward - towards the sea, taking in two waters by the waie, whereof one runneth - [Sidenote: Camington.] - by Coripole & Camington, and beareth the name of Camington, the other by - [Sidenote: Brier.] - Siddington and Comage, and then receiuing the Brier before it come at - Start point, they fall as one into the Ocean, whereof let this suffice - for the description of the Iuell, whose streame dooth water all the west - part of Summersetshire and leaueth it verie fruitfull. - - [Sidenote: Brier.] - The Brier, Bruer, or Bréer, riseth of two waters, wherof one is in - Selwood forest, & commeth downe by Bruecombe, Bruham, and Bruton. The - [Sidenote: _Leland_ writeth the first Brieuelus and the second - Mellodunus or the Milton water.] - other which Leland nameth Mellos, is northest of Staffordell towne, and - going by the same, it runneth by Redlinch, to Wike; where it méeteth - with the other head, and thence go on as one to Awnsford, Alford (where - [Sidenote: Dulis.] - it taketh in a water called Dulis from by north that riseth néere - Dolting, and commeth by Euerchurch parke) then to the Lidfords, Basborow - wood, the Torhill, Pont perilous (whereinto they fable that Arthur being - wounded to death did throw Calibur his sword) by Glastenburie and so into - the Méere. Beside this riuer there are two other also that fall into the - [Sidenote: Sowaie or Stowaie.] - said Méere, whereof the one called Sowaie commeth from Créechurch parke, - [Sidenote: Cos.] - and Pulton by Hartlacke bridge, the other named Cos or the Coscombe - water, from aboue Shepton, Mallet (which east of Wike taketh in a water - comming from Welles) by Wike, Gedneie, and so into the Méere. Finallie, - returning all into one chanell, it runneth to Burtlehouse, and soone - after diuiding it selfe, one arme goeth by Bastian aliàs Brent bridge, - to High bridge, leauing Huntspill a market towne by southwest, the other - by Marke to Rokes bridge, Hebbes passage, and so into the sea, leauing a - faire Iland, wherin beside Brentmarsh are seuen or eight townes, of - whose names I haue no knowledge. - - Now as touching the water that commeth from Welles, which falleth (as I - said) into the Coscombe water on the right hand of the Cawseie; you shall - vnderstand that as manie springs are in Wels, so the chiefe of them is - named Andres well, which riseth in a medow plat not farre from the east - end of the cathedrall church, and afterward goeth into the Coscombe, in - [Sidenote: Milton.] - [Sidenote: Golafer.] - such place as I haue noted. Leland speaketh of the Milton & Golafer - waters, which should fall likewise into the Brier: but whether those be - they whereof the one riseth aboue Staffordell, and in the descent - runneth by Shipton, Pitcombe, and so to Awnsford on the one side, as the - other dooth rise betwéene Batcombe and Vpton noble on the other halfe; - or vnto whether of them either of these names are seuerallie to be - attributed: as yet I doo not read. - - [Sidenote: Axe. 2.] - The second Axe which commeth by Axe towne in old time called Vexa, - issueth out of Owkie hole, from whence it goeth by Owkie towne, afterward - [Sidenote: The Chederbrooke, driueth twelue miles within a quarter of - a mile of his head.] - meeting with the Chederbrooke that commeth from the Cheder rocks, - wherein is an hole in old time called Carcer Æoli, wherof much hath - béene written & surmised past credit. It runneth by Were, Ratcliffe, and - after a little compasse into the northeast branch of the aforesaid riuer - last described, betweene Rokes bridge and Hebbes passage, as I haue - beene informed. From the fall of Axe we come to an other called Bane, - [Sidenote: Bane.] - northeast of Woodspring, whose head is about Banwell parke, or else in - [Sidenote: Artro.] - Smaldon wood. Then to an other, and to the third, called Artro, which - riseth about Litton, and going by the Artroes, Vbbeie, Perribridge - (receiuing a rill yer it come thither from by south) beneath - Cungesbirie, or (as I learne) betwéene Kingston and Laurence Wike, it - méeteth with the sea. - - [Sidenote: Sottespill.] - Sottespill water riseth betwéene Cheueleie and Naileseie, howbeit it - hath no increase before it come into the sea at Sottespill, more than - [Sidenote: Cleueden.] - the next vnto it, which is named Cleueden water, of a certeine towne - neere to the fall thereof. It riseth southeast of Barrow, goeth by - [Sidenote: Auon. 3.] - Burton Naileseie, and so vnto Cleuedon. The Auon, commonlie called the - third Auon, is a goodlie water, and growne to be verie famous by sundrie - occasions, to be particularlie touched in our description of Bristow. - Yet thus much will I note héere thereof as a rare accident, how that in - king Edgars daies, the verie same yeare that the old monasterie of - Euesham fell downe by itselfe, a porpasse was taken therein neere to the - said monasterie, and neuer anie before or since that time heard of to - haue béene found in that streame. And euen so not manie yeares before I - [Sidenote: Sturgion taken in Rochester water.] - first wrote this treatise, a sturgion was taken aliue in Rochester - streame, which the bishop gaue vnto your honor, and you would as gladlie - haue sent it to the quéenes maiestie, if she might haue béene presented - withall aliue as it was taken. Certes both these rare occurrents gaue no - lesse occasion of strange surmises to the inhabitants of both places, - than the blockes of Brerton, when they appeare, doo vnto that familie; - of which the report goeth that they are neuer séene but against some - mischéefe or other to befall vnto that house. But how farre am I gone - from my purpose? - - The Auon therefore riseth in the verie edge of Tetburie, and goeth by - long Newton to Brokenton, Whitchurch, and Malmsburie, where it receiueth - two waters, that is to saie, one from by west comming by Foreleie and - Bromleham, which runneth so néere to the Auon in the west suburbe of - Malmsburie, that the towne thereby is almost made an Iland. Another from - Okeseie parke by Hankerton, Charleton, and Garesden. After this - confluence it hasteth to Cole parke, then goeth it toward the southeast, - till it méet with a water comming from southwest (betwéene Hullauington - and Bradfield) by Aston: and soone after with another at the northside - from Binall by Wootton Basset (through the parke to Gretenham, and - Idouer bridges) and after the confluence to Dauntseie, Segar, Sutton, - Christmalford, Auon, Calwaies house, and then to west Tetherton. Beneath - this towne also it taketh in a water increased by two brookes, whereof - one comming from Cleue by Hilmarton, Whitleie house and Bramble (and - there receiuing another that commeth by Calne) passeth on by Stanlie - into the Auon, which from thencefoorth goeth to Chippenham, Rowdon, - [Sidenote: Cosham.] - Lekham, and then receiuing Cosham water, goeth to Lacocke, Melsham, and - yer it come at Whaddon, crosseth two other in one chanell, whereof one - riseth about Brumham house, and goeth to Sene, the other about the - Diuizes, and from thence runneth to Potterne wood, Creeke wood, Worton, - Maston, Bucklington, and ioining with the other aboue Litleton, they run - by Semmington, and north of Whaddon aforesaid into the maine streame, - whereof I now intreat. From hence our Auon runneth to Stauerton, and - [Sidenote: Were.] - southwest of that towne méeteth with the Were that commeth from Vpton by - [Sidenote: Westbirie vnder the plaine, - neuer without a théefe or twaine.] - Dilton, Brooke parke (there crossing a rill called Bisse from Westbirie - vnder the plaine) then to north Bradleie, Trubridge, and so into Auon - that goeth from thence to Bradford, & within a mile or thereabouts, - before it come at Freshford, it méeteth with the Frome, whose - description dooth insue. - - [Sidenote: Frome.] - The Frome riseth in the east part of Mendip hils, and from thence - runneth by Astwijc, the Cole pits, Lie vnder Mendip, Whateleie, - [Sidenote: Nonneie.] - Elmesbridge, and soone after taketh in the Nonneie water, comming from - Nonneie castell, thence to Walles and Orcharleie bridge, where it - receiueth a pretie brooke descending from Frome Selwood west of - Brackleie, increased with sundrie rils, whereof two come out of Selwood - forrest (and one of them from the Fratrie) another out of Long lead - parke, from Horningsham, and the fourth from Cosleie. Hence our Frome - goeth to Lullington, Beckington, Farleie castell, Bord and Fresh foord, - [Sidenote: Silling.] - and taking in the Silling brooke, falleth into the Auon beneath - Bradford, and east of Freshford. From thence going beneath Stoke, it - receiueth on the left hand a water comming from southwest, increased by - sundrie brookes, whereof one commeth from Camelet by Litleton, and - Dankerton, the other from Stone Eston, Midsummer Norton, by Welston, - Rodstocke, Wrigleton, Foscot, and Wellow, and there (taking in a rill - from Phillips Norton) it goeth by Clauerton to Hampton, and there it - méeteth with another water comming from Barthford, whose head is at - Litleton from whence it runneth by west Kineton to Castell combe (where - it ioineth with a rill rising by north from Litleton drue) and thence - commeth south to Slaughtenford, Haselburie, Box, Baithford, and so into - the Auon, which turning plaine west, hasteth to Baithwijc, and (meeting - with another in his passage from Caldaston) to Bath, the Tiuertons, and - Coston. - - Héere also it taketh in a rill by the waie from Markesburie by Wilmerton - and Newton, and then going on to Sawford, it méeteth with one rill soone - [Sidenote: Swinford.] - west of Northstocke, named Swinford, and another by Bitton, from Durhain - by Wike, and so procéedeth still holding on his way to Caimsham, a towne - [Sidenote: Swinford parteth Summerset & Glocestershires in sunder.] - in Summerset shire (so called of Caim an English saint, by whose - praiers, as the countrie once beléeued, all the adders, snakes and - serpents were turned into stone, their formes reserued, and for a - certeine space of ground about the said towne, and whereof some store as - yet is to be found in those quaries. But this miracle is so true as the - historie of Hilda, or that S. Patrike should chase all venemous - creatures out of Italie, with his staffe; or that maid Radegund should - driue the crowes to the pound, which did annoie hir corne while she went - vnto a chappell to heare & sée a masse) where it crosseth the Chute, - which issueth at Winford, and goeth by bishops Chue to Penford, and - there receiueth the Clue comming from Cluton, and from thence to Chute, - & so into the Auon. The Auon likewise after all these confluences goeth - to Briselton, and so to Bristow, beneath which it receiueth a rill on - each side (wherof one commeth from about Stoke lodge in Glocestershire, - being a faire water and running by Acton, Frampton, Hambroch, Stapleton, - and through Bristow, the other by south from Dundreie hill and towne, by - Bisport and Bedminster) and so descending yet lower, goeth to Rawneham - passage and Clifton, then by S. Vincents rocke and Laie, next of all to - Crocampill, and finallie into the sea, whither all waters by nature doo - resort. - - [Sidenote: Alderleie.] - Beside this water, Leland maketh mention of Alderleie brooke, which in - some ancient records is also called Auon, and runneth by Barkeleie. In - [Sidenote: Douresleie.] - like maner he talketh of Douresleie becke, whose principall head is in - Douresleie towne: howbeit he saith no thing of it more, than that it - [Sidenote: Torworth.] - serueth sundrie tucking lucking milles, and goeth by Tortworth or foure - miles further, before it come at the Sauerne. Finallie, making mention - of an excellent quarrie of hard stone about Douresleie, he telleth of - the Tortworth becke, that runneth within a flight shot of Barkeleie - towne, and falleth on the left hand into Sauerne marches, taking with - all the Alderleie or Auon, except I mistake his meaning, which may soone - be doone among his confused notes. - - - - - THE DESCRIPTION OF THE SAUERNE, & SUCH WATERS AS DISCHARGE THEMSELUES - INTO THE SAME. - - CHAP. XIII. - - - [Sidenote: Sauerne.] - The Sauerne which Ptolomie calleth Sabriana, Tacitus Sabrina, diuideth - England or that part of the Iland, which sometime was called Lhoegres - from Cambria, so called of Camber, the second sonne of Brute, as our - histories doo report. But now that region hight Wales, of the Germane - word Walsh, whereby that nation dooth vse to call all strangers without - respect of countrie. This riuer tooke the name of a certeine ladie, - called Habren or Hafren, base daughter to Locrinus begotten vpon - Estrildis daughter to Humber otherwise called Cumbrus or Vmar, and for - which some write Chonibrus king of Scithia, that sometime inuaded this - Island, and was ouerthrowne here in the daies of this Locrinus, as shall - be shewed at hand: although I suppose rather that this ladie was called - Ine, and that the word Sabrina is compounded of Aber and Ine, and the - letter S added "Propter euphoniam:" for the mouth or fall of euerie - riuer in the British spéech is called Aber, whereby Aber Ine is so much - to saie as, the fall of Ine. But let vs returne againe to our discourse - of Humber or Vmar, which is worthie to be remembred. - - For after the death of Locrinus, it came to passe that Guendolena his - wife ruled the kingdome in the nonage of hir sonne: and then getting the - said Estrildis and Habren hir daughter into hir hands, she drowned them - both in this riuer. And in perpetuall remembrance of hir husbands - disloialtie towards hir, she caused the streame to be called Habren of - the yoong ladie, for which the Romans in processe of time for readinesse - and mildnesse of pronunciation, wrote Sabrina, and we at this time doo - pronounce the Sauerne. Of the drowning of the said Abren also I find - these verses insuing: - - In fluuium præcipitatur Abren, - Nomen Abren, fluuio de virgine, nomen eidem - Nomine corrupto deinde Sabrina datur. - - But to returne to our Sauerne. It falleth into the maine sea betweene - Wales and Cornewall, which is and shall be called the Sauerne sea, so - long as the riuer dooth keepe hir name. But as the said streame in - length of course, bountie of water, and depth of chanell commeth farre - behind the Thames: so for other commodities, as trade of merchandize, - plentie of cariage, & store of all kind of fish, as salmon, trouts, - breames, pikerell, tench, perch, &c: it is nothing at all inferiour or - second to the same. Finallie, there is nothing to be discommended in - this riuer, but the opennesse thereof in manie places to the weather, - whereby sundrie perils oft ouertake such as fish or saile in small - vessels on the same. - - The head of this noble streame is found in the high mounteines of south - Wales called Helennith or Plim limmon; in English, the blacke mounteins, - or moore heads, from whence also the Wie and the Rhidoll do procéed: and - therefore these thrée waters are commonlie called the thrée sisters, and - haue in latitude two and fiftie degrees ten minutes, in longitude - fiftéene and fiftie, as the description inferreth. So soone as it is out - of the ground, it goeth southeastward, till it come within a mile of - Laundlos, where it receiueth a chanell from by south southwest, called - the Dulas, which commeth thereinto on the south side, & southwest of Lan - Idlos. It riseth (as it should séeme) of diuerse heads in the edge of - Radnorshire, and taking in sundrie small rilles, it meeteth at the last - [Sidenote: Brueham.] - with the Brueham brooke, and so they go togither till they fall into the - [Side note: Clewdogh.] - Sauerne. Beneath Lan Idlos it taketh in the Clewdogh, from northwest, a - water producted by the influence of foure pretie brookes, whereof one is - [Sidenote: Bacho.] - [Sidenote: Dungum.] - [Sidenote: Lhoid.] - [Sidenote: Bigga.] - [Sidenote: Couine.] - called Bacho, another Dungum comming out of lin Glaslin, the third Lhoid - rising in lin Begilin, and the most southerlie called Bigga. After which - confluence our Sauerne procéedeth on by Berhlaid toward Landiman, taking - in by the waie, on the east side the Couine, thence to Cairfuse castell, - [Sidenote: Carnon.] - [Sidenote: Taran.] - where it meeteth with the Carnon, and the Taran both in one chanell, and - going not far from the aforesaid fortresse. After this it crosseth the - [Sidenote: Hawes.] - [Sidenote: Dulesse 2.] - Hawes on the north halfe beneath Aberhawes, next of all the Dulesse that - riseth in the edge of Radnor shire, and méeteth with it before it come - at Newton in Powisie, otherwise called Trenewith, as I find in British - language. Being come to Trenewith, I cannot eschue (right honorable) to - giue one note, as by the waie, touching the originall of my ladie your - bedfellowes ancestrie, which came from hence, & were surnamed Newtons - onelie, for that the grandfather of sir John Newton either dwelled or - was borne there: otherwise the right name is Caradoc, for which some doo - corruptlie write Cradocke, respecting rather the shortnesse of - pronuntiation, than the true orthographie and writing of the word. - Certes the Caradockes haue béene, and yet are a linage of great honor, - antiquitie, and seruice; their lands also sometime belonged (for the - most part) to the noble Connoanies of Summersetshire: but in what order - they descended to the Newtons, in good sooth I cannot tell. But to - procéed with our riuer, which being past Newton, runneth foorth by - [Sidenote: Mule.] - Landilouarne, and so foorth on till it come to the fall of the Mule, - whose head is in the edge of Radnor also, and thereto his passage by - Kerie and Lanmereiwijc. After this also it procéedeth further till it - [Sidenote: Kenlet.] - [Sidenote: Camalet.] - [Sidenote: Tate.] - meet with the Kenlet or the Camalet, which taketh in also the Tate or - Tadbrooke water rising out of the hilles a mile from Bishops towne, the - whole course thereof being about seauen miles from the head (as I haue - often heard.) Of this also I find two descriptions, whereof one I borrow - out of Leland, who saith that it is a pretie brooke, running in the vale - by Mountgomerie, and comming within halfe a mile of the place where - Chirbirie priorie stood, it falleth into the Sauerne about a mile from - thence. Of the rilles (saith he) that run from the hilles thorough - Mountgomerie, which are a mile from the Sauerne shore, and likewise of - [Sidenote: Lan Idlos.] - the Lan Idlos brooke that méeteth withall within foure miles of the - head, I speake not, but thinke it sufficient to touch those of some - estimation, onelie leauing the rest to such as maie hereafter deale with - things more particularlie as time and trauell maie reueale the truth to - them. And hitherto Leland, whose words I dare not alter. But another - noteth this Camalet or Kenlet to run by More, Liddiom, Sned, - Churchstocke, Chirbirie, Walcote, and Winsbirie, and so into the - Sauerne. - - From hence then, and after this confluence it goeth on by Fordon, - Leighton, and Landbreuie toward Meluerleie, and there it méeteth with - [Sidenote: Tanet.] - sundrie waters in one chanell, whereof the one called the Tanet is a - [Sidenote: Peuereie or Murnewie.] - verie pretie water (whereinto the Peuereie or Murneweie doth fall, which - descendeth from the hilles by west of Matrafall not farre from Lhan - [Sidenote: Auernie.] - Filin) the other Auernie, and ioining beneath Abertannoth, or aboue - Lannamonach neere unto the ditch of Offa, it is not long yer they méet - [Sidenote: Mordant.] - with the Mordant brooke, and there loose their names so soone as they - ioine and mix their waters with it. The head of the Mordant issueth out - of the Lanuerdan hilles, where diuerse saie, that the parish church of - crosse Oswald or Oswester sometimes stood. Certes, Oswester is thirtéene - miles northwest from Shrewesburie, and conteineth a mile within the - walles. It hath in like sort foure suburbs or great stréetes, of which - one is called Stratlan, another Wuliho, the third Beterich, wherein are - one hundred and fortie barns standing on a row belonging to the citizens - or burgesses, and the fourth named the Blackegate stréet, in which are - thirtie barns mainteined for corne and haie. There is also a brooke - [Sidenote: Simons becke.] - running thorough the towne by the crosse, comming from Simons well, a - bow shoote without the wall; & going vnder the same betweene Thorowgate - & Newgate, running vnder the Blacke gate. There is another, ouer whose - [Sidenote: Bederich.] - course the Baderikes or Bederich gate standeth, and therefore called - Bederich brooke. The third passeth by the Willigate or Newgate, & these - fall all togither with the Crosse brooke, a mile lower by south into the - Mordant that runneth (as I said) by Oswester. From hence also it goeth - to Mordant towne, and betwéene Landbreuie and Meluerleie doth fall into - the Sauerne. After this our principall streame goeth to Sheauerdon - castell, Mountford, and Bicton chappell: and here it receiueth a water - on the left hand, that riseth of two heads, whereof one is aboue Merton, - the other at Ellismere, and ioining betweene Woodhouses & Bagleie, the - confluence runneth on by Radnall, Halton, Teddesmer, Roiton, Baschurch, - Walford, Grafton, Mitton, and so into the Sauerne. From hence it runneth - to Fitz, Eton, or Leiton, Barwijc, vpper Rossall, Shelton, and so to - Shrewsburie, where it crosseth the Mele water, whose head (as I heare) - is said to be in Weston. - - [Sidenote: Mele.] - The Mele therefore rising at Weston, goeth by Brocton, Worthen, Aston - [Sidenote: Haberleie.] - Pigot, Westleie, Asterleie, and at Lea it méeteth with the Haberleie - water that commeth downe by Pontesford and Aunston. After this - confluence also it runneth to Newenham & Crokemele, there taking in a - rill on the other side that descendeth by Westburie and Stretton, & - thence going on to Hanwood, Noball, Pulleie, Bracemele, and - Shrewesburie, it falleth (as I said) into the open Sauerne. From hence - our Sauerne hasteth to Vffington, Preston, and betwéene Chilton and - Brampton taketh in the Terne, a faire streame and worthie to be well - handled; if it laie in me to performe it. This riuer riseth in a mere - beside Welbridge parke, néere vnto Ternemere village in Staffordshire. - From whence it runneth by the parkes side to Knighton, Norton, Betton, - and at Draiton Hales crosseth with a water comming from about Adbaston - (where maister Brodocke dwelleth) and runneth by Chippenham and Amming: - [Sidenote: Terne.] - so that the Terne on the one side, and this brooke on the other, doo - [Sidenote: * Sée Hen. 6. pag. 649] - inclose a great part of [*]Blore heath, where a noble battell was - somtime purposed betwéene king Henrie the sixt, and the duke of Yorke: - but it wanted execution. - - But to procéed. After this confluence, it runneth to Draiton Hales, - Ternehill bridge: and yer long taking in a rill from Sandford by - Blechleie, it goeth to Stoke Allerton, Peplaw, and Eaton, where it - crosseth with a brooke that riseth about Brinton, and going by Higham, - Morton, the great Mere, Forton, Pilson, Pickstocke, Keinton, Tibberton, - and Bolas, it ioineth with the said Terne not farre from Water Vpton. - Thence passing to Crogenton, it méeteth with another brooke that commeth - from Chaltwen Aston, by Newport, Longford, Aldneie, and so through the - Wilde moore to Kinsleie & Sléepe, and finallie into the Terne, which - hasteth from thence to Eston bridge, and néere vnto Walcote taketh in - [Sidenote: Roden.] - the Roden. This water riseth at Halton in Cumbermere lake: and comming - to Ouenleie, crosseth a rill from Cowlemere by Leniall. Thence it goeth - to Horton, and (ioining with another rill beneath Nonlaie that commeth - from Midle) runneth on to Wen, Aston, there crossing a rill beneath - Lacon hall from Prées ward, and so to Lée, Befford, Stanton, Morton, - Shabrée, Painton, Roden, Rodington, and then into Terne, that runneth - from thence by Charlton, Vpton, Norton, Barwijc, Acham, and so into the - Sauerne two miles beneath Shrewesburie (as I wéene.) - - Thus haue I described the Terne in such wise as my simple skill is able - to performe. Now it resteth that I proceed on (as I maie) with the - Sauerne streame, with which, after this former confluence, it goeth vnto - Roxater or Roxcester, Brampton, Eaton vpon Sauerne, Draiton, where it - [Sidenote: Euerne.] - ioineth with the Euerne that runneth from Frodesleieward by Withiall and - Pitchford, Cresfedge, Garneston, Leighton, and betwéene the two - [Sidenote: Wenlocke or Rhe.] - Bildasses crosseth the Rhe or Wenlocke water, and so goeth on to - Browsleie and Hoord parke, where it vniteth it selfe with another brooke - to be described in this place, whilest the Sauerne rests, and recreates - it selfe here among the plesant bottoms. - - This water ariseth aboue Tongcastell, and yer it haue run anie great - distance from the head, it méeteth with a rill comming by Sheriffe - Hales, and Staunton. Thence it goeth on to Hatton, Roiton, and there - crossing another from Woodhouses, comming by Haughton and Euelin, it - [Sidenote: Worfe.] - procéedeth to Beckebirie and Higford, and not omitting here to crosse - the Worfe (sometime a great streame that runneth vnto it out of Snowdon - poole) and so passeth foorth to Badger, Acleton, Worffield: a litle from - whence (about Wickin) it taketh in another brooke into it called Churle, - & so goeth on to Rindleford, and then into Sauerne somwhat aboue - Bridgenorth at Penston mill (except mine information deceiue me.) From - Bridgenorth our Sauerne descendeth to Woodburie, Quatford, and there - [Sidenote: Marbrooke.] - taking in the Marbrooke beneath Eaton that riseth aboue Collaton, and - goeth by Moruill & Vnderton, it runneth by Didmanston, Hempton, Aueleie, - & beneath in the waie to Bargate, crosseth with a brooke comming from - Vpton parke, by Chetton, Billingsleie, and Highleie, which being - admitted, it holdeth on to Areleie, Ciarnewood parke, Hawbach and - [Sidenote: Dowlesse.] - Dowlesse. Here also it méeteth with the Dowlesse water, a pretie brooke - issuing out of the Cle hilles in Shropshire, verie high to looke vpon, - and thrée miles or thereabouts from Ludlow, which runneth through - [Sidenote: Lempe.] - Clebirie parke in Wire forrest, & taking withall the Lempe, dooth fall - into the Sauerne not far from Bewdleie. - - But to procéed. From Bewdleie our Sauerne hasteth directlie to Ribford, - [Sidenote: Stoure.] - Areleie and Redston, and here it méeteth with a water called Stoure, - descending from Elie, or out of the ponds of Hales Owen in - Worcestershire, where it receiueth a rill from the left hand, and - another from the right, and then goeth on to Sturbridge (taking in there - the third water yer long running from Sturton castell) then to Kniuer - Whittenton, Ouerleie and Kidormister, aboue which it crosseth one - brookelet that commeth thither by Church hill, and another beneath it - that runneth by Belborow, betwixt which two waters lieth an od peece of - Staffordshire included, and also the Cle hill. From hence the aforesaid - Sauerne hasteth by Redston to Shrawleie; and aboue this towne receiueth - [Sidenote: Astleie.] - the Astleie water, as beneath the same it dooth another. From Witleie - then it goeth on to Holt castell, and so to Grimleie, taking in - [Sidenote: Doure.] - [Sidenote: Sulwaie.] - thereabout with the Doure, and Sulwaie waters, whereof this riseth at - Chadswijc, and runneth by Stoke priorie, & Droitwich, the other aboue - Chaddesleie, and commeth by Dourdale. After this it goeth foorth vnto - Worcester, in old time called Cair Brangon, or Cair Frangon, where it - [Sidenote: Tiber.] - méeteth with the Tiber, or Tiberton water, on the right hand aboue that - citie, and beneth it neere vnto Powijc with the Temde, whose description - shall be set downe before I procéed or go anie further with the Sauerne. - - [Sidenote: Temde.] - The Temde, or (as some name it) the Tame riseth vp in Radnorshire, out - of the Melenith hilles, and soone after his issue, méeting with a water - from Withall, it runneth to Begeldie, Lanuerwaterden, and so to - Knighton, which is fiue or six miles (as I heare) from his originall. - From Knighton it goeth ouer the ditch of Offa vnto Standish, and - [Sidenote: Clude.] - crossing a rill that commeth from betwéene the parke named Clude, (and - is a bound of Radnorshire) it goeth to Buckton, Walford, and Lanuarden, - where it meeteth with the Bardwell or Berfield, and the Clun, both in - one chanell, of which I find these descriptions here folowing word for - [Sidenote: Barfield.] - word in Leland. The Bardwell or Barfield riseth aboue New Chappell, in - [Sidenote: Clun.] - the honour of Clun, hard by the ditch of Offa, and goeth by Bucknell. - The Clun issueth out of the ground betwéene Lhan Vehan and Maiston, and - going on by Bucton, Cluncastell, Clundon, Purslaw, and Clunbirie, it - crosseth with a brooke that runneth along by Kempton and Brampton. - Thence going foorth by Clunbirie, Brome, Abcot and Marlow, it méeteth - with the Bardwell, and so in the Temde, not verie far from Temderton. I - [Sidenote: Owke.] - suppose that Leland calleth the Bardwell by the name of Owke, but I will - not abide by it bicause I am not sure of it. After these confluences - therefore, our Temde goeth by Trippleton, Dounton, Burrington, and - [Sidenote: Oneie.] - Broomefield, where it méeteth with the Oneie, which is an indifferent - streame, and increased with sundrie waters, whereof I saie as followeth. - - [Sidenote: Bow.] - The first of all is called the Bow. It riseth (as I learne) in the - hilles betwéene Hissington and Shelue, and from thence commeth downe by - [Sidenote: Warren.] - Lindleie and Hardwijc, where it crosseth the Warren that issueth out of - the ground about Rotlie chappell, and runneth by Adston and Wentnor. - After the confluence also going on by Choulton and Cheinies, it taketh - [Sidenote: Queneie and Strabroke.] - in the Queneie and Strabroke both in one chanell, wherof the first - riseth at Lebotwood, and commeth downe by the Strettons, till it passe - by Fellanton. The second mounteth about Longuill, and goeth by - Rushburie, Newhall, Harton, and Alcaster, from whence it is not long yer - it fall into the Queneie, and so by Stratford into the Oneie, which hath - borne that name since the confluence of the Bow and Warren at Hardwijc, - whereof I spake before. Finallie, the Oneie which some call the - [Sidenote: Somergill.] - Somergill being thus increased, it runneth on to Hawford chappell, - Oneibirie, Broomefield, and so into Temde, and next of all to Ludlow. - [Sidenote: Corue.] - The Temde being thus brought to Ludlow, méeteth with the Corue, which - commeth thorough Coruedale from aboue Brocton by Morehouses, Shipton, - Hungerford, and a little beneath taking in a rill that commeth by - Tugford, and Brencost castell, goeth on to Corsham castell, and there - crossing another from saint Margarets Clée, it hieth to Stanton Lacie, - and so likewise to Ludlow. - - From Ludlow in like sort it goeth to Ludford, the Ashfordes, little - [Sidenote: Ladwich.] - Hereford, Burrington, and at Burfford vniteth it selfe with the Ladwich - that commeth beneath Milburne stoke, from betweene Browne, Cleehill, and - Stittertons hill, to Middleton, Henleie, Ladwich, Conam, and so into - Temde, which beneath Temdbirie receiueth another rill on the other side, - [Sidenote: Rhe.] - and the second on the left hand called Rhe, that commeth from aboue - Ricton, Staterton, Hound, Nene, Clebirie, Knighton, and then into the - Temde. From hence the Temde doeth goe by Astham, Lingridge, Shelleie - Welch, Clifton, Whitburne (and crossing a water that commeth from the - Sapies) to Knightwijc and Bradwaies. Hereabout againe it interteineth a - rill that descendeth from about Kidburie on the right hand, and goeth by - Collomatherne, Credeleie, Aufrike, and so into Temde, and then - procéeding forward, the said streame runneth to Braunford, and yer long - [Sidenote: Langherne.] - (taking in the Langherne that riseth about Martleie, and passeth by - Kengewijc) it goeth to Powijc, and so into the Sauerne before it come at - Wickecester. - - Thus haue I brought all such streames before me that fall into the - Sauerne from the head, vntill I come to Powijc, wherof (as you may - easily perceiue) the Temde is the most excellent. Now it resteth that I - proceed with the rest of the discourse intended concerning this our - riuer. Certes, from Powijc mils which are about halfe a mile beneth - Worcester, the Sauerne runneth on to Kempseie and Cleueld, whence after - it hath crossed a brooke comming from Cowleie, it hasteth first to - Stoke, and so to Vpton, which is eleuen or twelue miles from Glocester, - whither it floweth manie times at high tides, but yer it come there, it - drowneth another fall descending from Maluerne hilles by Blackemoore - parke, & soone after the third growing by two branches, wherof one - commeth also from Maluerne hils by little Maluerne and Welland, the - other from Elderford by Pendocke and Longdon. After these confluences in - like sort, it runneth to Bushelleie, and Tewkesburie, where it receiueth - the Auon, that followed next of all in order to be described, before I - procéed anie further in my discourse of Sauerne. - - [Sidenote: Auon 4.] - The Auon riseth at Nauesbie in the borders of Northamptonshire, a little - side hand of Gillesborow and foot of the hils whereon Nauesbie standeth, - and euen out of the church yard of the said village. From hence it goeth - to Welford, Stamford, Lilburne, Clifton, and Rugbie, by north whereof it - [Sidenote: Swiuethus.] - crosseth a water called Swift, which commeth from aboue Kimcote, to - Lutterworth, Browne ouer and Colsford. From thence also it goeth to - [Sidenote: Souus.] - Newbold, Wolston, Ruington, and betwéene the Stonlies taketh in the Sow. - This Sow is a pretie water comming from aboue Calendon to Whitleie, and - soone after méeting with a riueret from Couentrie, which some doo call - Shirburne water, it goeth thence to Bagginton, where it taketh in a rill - [Sidenote: Kinell.] - called Kinell, as I haue read from Kenelsworth, from whence it runneth - to Stonleie, & so into the Auon. After this confluence the Auon - procéedeth on to Stonleie abbeie, Ashehow, Miluerton, Edmonds cote, and - appace to Warwijc. - - But yer it come there, it méeteth from south east with two waters in one - chanell, whereof the least commeth to Marton from Bishops Itchington, by - Herburbirie and Thorpe, where it crosseth a rill from Southam. The other - [Sidenote: Leame.] - is called Leame, or Lime that descendeth from about Helladon, or néere - vnto Catesbie in Northamptonshire, and going by Ouencote, Braunston, - Lemington and Mertun, it ioineth with the other, and then go from thence - togither vnder the name of Leame, to Hunnington, Cobbington, and so into - the Auon, as I gaue notice before. At Warwike also the Auon taketh in a - water running northwest from Groue parke. Thence it goeth on to - Bereford, and there crossing another from Shirburne, it passeth forth to - Bishops Hampton, méeting finallie with the third, from Kineton that - runneth by Walton and Charlecote. After this last rehearsed confluence, - it hasteth to Stretford vpon Auon, and then to Luddington ward, where it - [Sidenote: Stoure.] - taketh in the Stoure that riseth aboue Cherington, & whose course from - thence is such, as that being once past the head, it goeth by Weston, and - yer long crossing a water from Campden, hanging Aston, & Todnam, it - runneth to Barcheston, Aldermaston, Clifford, & so into the Auon. - From hence then the said Auon goeth to Luddington, Burton, Bitford, and - Cleue, and being parted from the said towne, yer it come at Sawford, it - [Sidenote: Arow.] - receiueth the Arow or Aur, which rising in the blacke hils in - Worchestershire, commeth by Alchurch, Beleie parke, Ypsleie, Studleie, - [Sidenote: Alne.] - and then taking in another rill called Alne, out of Fecknam forrest, and - going by Coughton parke, it hasteth to Alcester, Arow, Ragleie, - Wheteleie, Bouington, Standford, and so into Auon, which after this - conjunction goeth to Vffenton & then to Eouesholme: but yer it come - there it receiueth two waters in one chanell, whereof the first riseth - about Willerseie, the other néere to Buckland, and ioining beneath - [Sidenote: Pludor.] - Badseie, they fall into Anon, vnder the name of Pludor brooke, before it - come to Eouesholme. - - [Sidenote: Vincélus.] - Being past Eouesholme it crosseth the Vincell, which rising out of the - hils somewhere about Sudleie, runneth two miles further to Winchelcombe, - and Gretton, and taking in a rill by the waie from Hailes, procéedeth on - (going within one quarter of a mile of Hailes abbaie) to Tuddington, or - Doddington, beneath which when it hath crossed another rill that commeth - from Stanwaie, it goeth to Wannington, Sedgeborow, and receiuing there - the last on the right hand also (as all aboue rehearsed) it falleth into - the Auon, when it is come by Hinton, vnto a towne called Hampton, or (as - some doo write it) Ampton. After this confluence the Auon goeth to - Charleton, to Crapthorne (and there taking in a rill on the left hand) - to Fladbirie wike, and almost at Persore bridge, méeteth with a branched - [Sidenote: Piddle.] - water that commeth by Piddle, whereof one head is at Alberton, an other - at Piddle. From Persore it goeth to Birlingham, and soone after carrieng - a brooke withall descending from Fakenham, by Bradleie, Himbleton, - Huddenton, Crowleie, Churchhill, Pibleton, Besseford and Desseford, it - fléeteth to Eckington, Bredon, Twining, Mitton, and Tewkesburie, where - it ioineth with the Sauerne. - - Now to resume the course of the Sauerne, you shall vnderstand, that from - Tewkesburie it goeth to Derehirst, the How passage, and soone after - [Sidenote: Chilus.] - receiuing the Chiltenham water that commeth thither by Bodenton, Sawton, - and Norton, it runneth to Ashelworth, Sainthirst; and here it parteth it - selfe till it come to Glocester, where it vniteth it selfe againe. But - in the meane time the easterlie branch receiueth a forked chanell, - whereof one head is not far fr[=o] Leke Hampton, the other about - Witcombe, from whence it goeth to Brockworth. The other branch or arme - taketh in the Leadon that commeth downe by Preston, Dimmocke, Pantleie - [Sidenote: Leadon.] - vpper Leadon, Leadon court, and there taking in one rill that commeth - from Linton by Areknoll, and another beneath it from Tainton by Rudford, - it falleth into the said branch on the right side, before it come at - Glocester. - - The Sauerne therefore being past Glocester, it méeteth with a litle rill - on the right hand, and thence holding on his course by Elmore, - Minsterworth, Longneie, to Framilode, it receiueth yer it come at this - [Sidenote: Strowd.] - latter the Strowd brooke, which rising not farre from Side, goeth by - Massade, Edgeworth, Frampton, Strowd, and receiuing there a water that - commeth from Panneswijc Lodge, by Pittescombe on the one side, and - another from Radbridge on the other, it prosecuteth his voiage to Stone - house, Eslington, white Misen, & so toward Framilode, where the said - Strowd dooth fall into the Sauerne. After the fall of Strowd, the - Sauerne goeth from thence to Newenham, and Arlingham, and soone after - receiuing a water on each side, whereof one commeth from Vleie by Cham - and Chambridge, the other by Blackneie and Catcombe, it goeth foorth - till it méet with another water on ech side, whereof that on the English - halfe is forked, so that one head thereof is to be found about Borwell, - the other at Horton, and méeting aboue Tortworthie, they run by Stone - and Barkeleie castell, and so into the Sauerne. That on the Welsh halfe - [Sidenote: Newarne.] - is named Newarne, which cömeth from the forrest of Deane, and so into - the Sauerne. - - - - - OF SUCH WATERS AS FALL INTO THE SEA IN COMPASSE OF THE ILAND, BETWÉENE - THE SAUERNE AND THE HUMBER. - - CHAP. XIV. - - - The Sauerne being thus described, it resteth that I go forward with the - names of those that lie vpon the coast of Southwales, making my entrie - at the ferrie ouer betwéene Aust in Glocestershire, and a village on the - further banke of Sauerne, not farre from Tarendacus chappell, in the - [Sidenote: Wie mouth.] - mouth of the riuer Wie, which ferrie is about three miles ouer (saith - [Sidenote: Guie aliàs Wie.] - Leland) or else my memorie dooth faile me. This riuer Guie or Wie - beginneth (as I said before) on the side of the hilles, where the - Sauerne dooth arise, and passing through Wenceland, that is, southeast - by Raiader Guie to Buelt (where the Irwon meeteth withall) it goeth to - Glasburie, Hereford, Monmouth, and finallie into the Sauerne sea at - Chepstow: for so they call Monhafren, which seuereth Wales from - Summersetshire, Deuonshire, Cornewall: as for the Rhidoll which is the - third sister, it hath the shortest course of all, for it runneth - northward, and into the sea at Aberistwith, which is not farre off, as - the writers doo report. - - Leland writing of this riuer Guie or Wie saith thus; The Wie goeth - thorough all Herefordshire by Bradwarden castell, belonging to sir - Richard Vehan, and so to Hereford east, thence eight miles to Rosse, a - [Sidenote: Vmber a fish onelie in the Wie.] - market towne in Herefordshire: and in this riuer be vmbers, otherwise - called grailings. It is also found by common experience, that the salmon - of this riuer is in season, when the like fish to be found in all other - riuers is abandoned and out of vse; wherof we of the east parts doo not - a little maruell. But let vs not staie vpon these descriptions, sith an - other is come to my hand more exact than either of these. - - The Guie therefore riseth out of the blacke mounteines of Wales, out of - which the Sauerne springeth in Radnorshire, and comming by Lhangerike, - [Sidenote: Darnoll.] - and Raiadargoie, it receiueth one rill from the west called Darnoll, and - another from by northeast comming by saint Harmon. Thence it goeth to - Lhanuthell, and in the waie betwixt Raiader and Lhanuthell, it ioineth - [Sidenote: Elland.] - with the Elland, whose head is néere to Comeristwith, and taketh - [Sidenote: Clardwen.] - likewise into him the Clardwen that diuideth for a season Radnorshire - from Brecknoch, which Clardwen is likewise increased by the Clarthie - within thrée miles of his head and lesse, hauing his course from - southwest & hille soile adiacent. From Lhanuthell it goeth west of - [Sidenote: Ithan.] - Dissart, where it receiueth the Ithan, a riuer rising aboue Lhanibister, - and from whence it runneth to Landwie, and Lambaderne vawr: beneath - which it crosseth a water on ech side, whereof that on the right hand - [Sidenote: Dulesse.] - [Sidenote: Cluedoch.] - consisteth on the Dulesse and the Cluedoch, after their confluence: the - [Sidenote: Lamaron.] - other hight Lomaron, whose head is aboue Lanthangle, and in the forrest - of Blethwag. After these confluences, it runneth on crinkeling in - [Sidenote: Hawie.] - strange manner, vnder the name of Ithor, till it come to Dissart, taking - in the Hawie on the left side yer it come there, and then into the Wie - on the north side, which directeth his course further to Bealt, where it - [Sidenote: Yrwon.] - receiueth the Yrwon, a notable streame, descending from the hilles aboue - Lanihangle Abergwessen, and thence comming downe by Lanurid Lang marsh, - Lanauan, Vechan, Langantan, and so to Beth or Bealt, being inlarged by - [Sidenote: Weuereie.] - the waie with sundrie faire waters, as the Weuereie, whose head is about - Lanauan moore, the Dulasse, or (as some call it) the Dowlasse, that - [Sidenote: Dulasse.] - [Sidenote: Comarch.] - [Sidenote: Dulasse.] - commeth from the hilles west of the head of Weuereie. The Comarch whose - head and course is west of the Dowlasse on the north side, and likewise - by two other on the southwest, and Dilasse from by southwest, which last - rehearsed falleth into him halfe a mile and more aboue the influence of - the Comarch which lieth on the other side. After this our Yrwon goeth to - [Sidenote: Dehon.] - Lhanuareth, where it crosseth the Dehon on the southwest side, then to - [Sidenote: Edwie.] - Aberedwie, and there receiueth the Edwie on the northeast, which ariseth - in the hilles aboue Botins chappell, and commeth downe by Crigend and - Lanhaderne, thence the Guie goeth on to Lanstephan, and there (or a - [Sidenote: Machaweie.] - little aboue) taketh in the Machaweie that commeth by castell Paine, and - [Sidenote: Leuenni.] - so going on in processe of time with the Leuenni, whereof Leland in his - commentaries doth write as here insueth. - - [Sidenote: Euer.] - [Sidenote: Euerie.] - The Leuenni, otherwise called the Euer or Euerie, is a farre streame - rising in Welch Talgarth hard by Blaine Leuenni, among the Atterill - hilles, from whence it goeth to Brecknoch mere, which is two miles long, - and a mile broad, and where men doo fish in Vniligneis or botes of one - peece, as they doo in Lhin Seuathan, which is foure miles from Brecknoch. - Finallie bringing great store of red sand withall, and there with the - [Sidenote: Brennich.] - Brennich water (that hath his originall issue at Mennith gader, and is - [Sidenote: Trufrin.] - increased with the Trufrin) it falleth into the Wie aboue Glesbirie - three miles from Haie, at a place that of the onelie fall of this brooke - is named Aberleuenni, after this the Guie. Being come to Haie, a pretie - towne where much Romane coine is found, which they call Jewes monie: and - after it hath passed or crossed a little brooke, which commeth from - [Sidenote: Dulesse.] - Lanigon, it méeteth with the Dulesse that commeth also from the Atterill - by Kersop, and from thence goeth to Clifford castell (being now entred - into Herefordshire, and leauing Radnor, wherevnto it hath for a long - course béene march) then to the Whitneies, Winferton, Letton, - Bradwarden, Broberie, Monington, Biford, Bridgesalers, Eaton, Brinton, - and Hereford, without anie influence of riuer worthie of memorie, and - yet with manie windlesses, & there méeteth with a water rising short of - Wormesleie, which goeth by Maunsell, Lacie, Brinsop, Crednell, Stretton, - and Huntington, and soone after into the Wie, beside a little rill that - runneth betwéene them both euen into Hereford towne. From hence in like - sort the Wie hasteth to Rotheras church, Hampton, and Mordeford, where - [Sidenote: Lug.] - it taketh in sundrie waters in one chanell, of which the Lug or Luie is - the principall, and next of all to be described, before I go anie - further with the course of the Wie, whereinto it dischargeth the - chanell. It riseth in the edge of the forrest of Kemples aboue Langunlo: - from whence it goeth to Momonacht, Pilleth Whitton, Fuldibrooke, - Prestaine, so into Herefordshire, where betwéene Bonie & Beton, or - Bitton, it receiueth in the Somergill, whose crotched head being march - to Radnor forrest, directeth his streame betwéene the new and old - Radnors, to Knill, to Nash, and so into the Lug, which presentlie - passeth by Kinsham, Shirleie, Ailmister, Kingsland, Eaton chappell, and - so into Lemister, where it crosseth the Oneie (a streamelet rising short - of Shobden, and going by Chorlester) a little before it come to the west - side of the towne. - - At Lemister it selfe in like sort three waters doo méet, and almost - [Sidenote: Pinsell.] - inuiron the towne, that is to saie, the Lug, the Pinfulleie or Pinsell - [Sidenote: Kenbrooke.] - (a riueret rising at Kingsland two miles from Lemister) & the Kenbrooke, - which commeth out of the blacke mounteins, from Lemister, otherwise - called Leofminster, of the builder, and also Leonminster, the Lug or - Luie goeth on to Eaton, and there taketh in a rill beneath Hampton, and - aboue Hope, whereof one head is betwéene Hatfield and Bickleton, another - néere vnto Marston, and méeting of both at Humber. From Hampton it goeth - to Bodenham, Wellington, Morton, Sutton, Shelwijc, Lugwardin, and - [Sidenote: Fromeie.] - Longward, where it crosseth the Fromeie or Frome, a pretie water, and - worthie to be remembred. It riseth about Wolferelaw, from whence it - commeth downe toward the southest by Edwinsloch to Bromyard, Auenburie, - Bishops Frome, Castell Frome, Can Frome, to Stretton vpon Frome, and - [Sidenote: Loden aliàs Acton.] - there taking in a water called Loden, comming from aboue Bishops - Grendon, by Pencombe, Cowarne, Stoke Lacie, Cowarne, and Engleton, our - Frome goeth on to Yarkeleie, Dornington, and Longward, and so into the - Lug, betwéene Longward and Suston, which runneth foorthwith to Mordford, - or Morthford, and there into the Wie, vnto whose description I now - returne againe. - - Being come therefore vnto Mordford, it goeth to Fawnehope, Hamlacie, - [Sidenote: Treske.] - Ballingham, Capull regis, where it receiueth a water called Treske, from - little Berch by Treske, Fawleie, How, Capull Inkeston, Foie, Brampton, - Bridstow, Wilton castell, the Rosse, and there a rill from Bishops - Vptonward by Rudhall, Weresend, Ham, Glewston, Godderich, here in like - sort meeting with another that commeth from Ecleswall in the confines of - Glocestershire, by Peniard castell & Coughton, to Welch Bicknor, English - Bicknor, Huntesham, including a parcell of Monmouthshire, being an - outliggand, as ye may find in that parcell of Herefordshire which butteth - vpon Glocestershire (as you shall find the like péece of Herefordshire - in the confines of Salop and Worcester, wherein Rochford standeth, - beside manie other which I haue elsewhere spoken of) Whitchurch, where - [Sidenote: Gainar.] - it taketh in Gainar water that commeth from Much Birch, by Lanwarne, - [Sidenote: Garran.] - Michaell church, and at Langarran crosseth the Garran brooke, that - riseth in Gregwood, short of Arcop, six miles from Monemouth by - northwest: after which these two doo runne as one to Marston, and almost - Whitchurch, and so into the Wie, which goeth from thence to Gunnarew, S. - Michaell, Dixton, and Monemouth, where I will staie a while, till I haue - described the Mone, next of all to be remembred here. - - [Sidenote: Mona.] - The Mona or Monbecke, riseth in the forrest of Hene, twentie miles from - Monemouth by west in Eirisland, and going by Creswell, or Craswall - chappell not farre from the marches of Brecknocke, and northeast of - Hatuill hils, which after it hath run a good distance from the head - [Sidenote: Eskill.] - receiueth first the Eskle, and passeth by Lanihangle and the old Court, - [Sidenote: Elkon.] - from northweast, then the Olcon, from southwest, which méeteth withall - néere Cledoll or Knedoch, & passing by the old towne, it hasteth to - Altrinis, where it becommeth march betwéene Hereford and Monemouth - shires, and taketh in a water comming by Trewin, & likewise the Hordwie - [Sidenote: Hodneie.] - or Hodneie which riseth in Becknocke, among the Saterelles, & runneth by - Capell a fin, Lantonie, Cumroie, Michaell church in Monemouthshire, and - ioineth with our Mona at Altrinis, which after this confluence hasteth - to Walderstone, Lansillo Langua, betwéene which and Kinechurch it ioineth - [Sidenote: Doure.] - with the Doure that riseth about the Bache aboue Dourston, which is six - miles aboue Doure abbie, so that it runneth through the Gilden dale, by - Peterchurch, Fowchurch, Morehampton, Newcourt, Doure, and beneath Doure - [Sidenote: Dulesse.] - taketh in the Dulesse, from southwest and Lanihangle, by Harleswas - [Sidenote: Wormesbecke.] - castell on the one side, and yer long the Wormesbecke, descending from - aboue Keuernall by Didleie, Deuerox, Workebridge, and Kenderchurch on - the other, and so running all in one chanell vnto Mona, that riuer goeth - on to Kinech church, Grismond, Cardwaie, Skenfrith, Warnethall, - Perthire, and so to Monemouth, where it meeteth with the Wie, ouer each - of which riuers Monemuth towne hath his particular bridge. - - The Guie or Wie therefore being increased with thus manie brookes and - waters, passeth on from hence, and going toward Landogo, it méeteth with - [Sidenote: Trollie.] - the Trollie becke, whose head is aboue Lannam ferrie in the north part - of Monemouth shire, and goeth from thence by Lhantellio, Lanihangle, - Gracedieu, Diggestow, Wonastow, Troie, and so into Wie, that runneth - [Sidenote: Elwie.] - also by Wies wood chase, taking in there the Elwie that commeth from - aboue Landelwie by Langowen, Lannissen, Penclase, Trilegh, and Langogo, - where méeting with the aforesaid streame, the Wie directeth his course - from thence by Tinterne abbeie (where it crosseth a rill from Trile - grange) Chapell hill, Parcasicke, Penterie chapell, Lancante, Chepstowe, - and so into the sea, leauing the Treacle (a chappell standing on a - rocke) on the hand betweene it & Sauerne, ouer against the point that - lieth south of Betteslie. Next vnto the Wie, I find a rill of no great - course, comming downe from Mounton chappell, by a place of the bishops - of Landaffe. Thence passing by Charston rocke, and the point whereon - [Sidenote: Trogie.] - Trinitie chappell standeth, I come vnto the fall of Trogie, which riseth - short of Trogie castell, and runneth toward the sea, by Landuair, - Dewston, Calicot, and so into the Ocean, ouer against the Charston - rocke. The next fall is of a water that commeth from aboue Penho by saint - [Sidenote: Dennie Iland in the middest of the Sauerne, - and likewise another litle one called Beuerage.] - Brides, north and by west of Dennie Iland, which lieth midwaie betweene - that fall & Porshot point, and before I touch at Goldcliffe point, I - crosse another fall of a fresh brooke, whose head is aboue Landueigo in - Wencewood, and course by Lhanbed, Langston, Lhanwarme, and through the - More to Witston. - - [Sidenote: Wiske.] - Next vnto this is the Aberwish, or Wiske, in Latine Osca, whereon - Caerleon standeth, sometime called Chester and Ciuitas legionum, bicause - the Romans soiourned there, as did afterward Arthur the great, who also - held a noble parlement in the same, whereof Galfride maketh mention Lib. - 7. cap. 4. affirming thereto, that in those daies the maiestie thereof - was such, as that all the forefronts of their houses were in maner laid - ouer with gold, according to the Romane vsage. There was in the same in - like sort a famous vniuersitie, wherein were 200 philosophers; also two - goodlie churches erected in the remembrance of Iulius and Aaron, two - Brittish martyrs, whereby it might well be reputed for the third - metropoliticall sée in Britaine. But to our water, whereof I read that - it is furthermore one of the greatest in Southwales, and huge ships - might well come to the towne of Caerleon, as they did in the time of the - Romans, if Newport bridge were not a let vnto them; neuerthelesse, big - botes come thereto. It is eight Welsh or twelue English miles from - Chepstow or Strigull, and of some thought to be in base Wenceland, - though other be of the contrarie opinion. But howsoeuer the matter - standeth, this riuer is taken to be the bounds of Brechnockshire, as - Renni is middle to Wenceland & Glamorganshire. But to leaue these - by-matters, and come to the description of the water. - - [Sidenote: Vske.] - You shall vnderstand that the Vske or Wiske, in Latin Osca riseth in the - blacke mounteins ten miles aboue Brechnocke toward Carmardine, the hill - being properlie called Yminidh Duy out of which it falleth, and situate - in the verie confines betwéene Brechnocke and Carmardine shires, from - whence winding into the northeast, it commeth to Trecastle, and in the - [Sidenote: Craie.] - waie betwéene it and Capell Ridburne, it taketh in the Craie brooke, on - the right hand before it come to Ridburne chappell. Going also from - [Sidenote: Sennie.] - thence toward Deuinocke, it crosseth the Senneie on the same side (which - [Sidenote: Camblas.] - [Sidenote: Brane.] - riseth aboue Capell Senneie) next of all the Camblas, & at Aberbraine, - the Brane, or the Bremich, whose head is thrée miles from Brechnocke, - and running by Lanihangle, it méeteth I saie with the Vske, about master - [Sidenote: Yster.] - Awbries manor. Beneath Aber Yster, it receiueth the Yster, which riseth - northwest aboue Martyr Kinoch, and commeth by Battell chappell, and - going from thence by Lanspithed and Newton, it runneth in the end to - [Sidenote: Hodneie.] - Brechnocke, where it taketh in the Hodneie or Honthie on the one side, - whose head is in Blaine Hodneie, and comming downe from thence by - Defrune chappell, Lanihangle and Landiuilog, it méeteth with the Vske or - Brechnocke townes end, which of the fall of this water was sometime - called Aberhodni, as I haue beene informed: on the other halfe likewise - [Sidenote: Tertarith.] - it receiueth the Tertarith that riseth among the Bane hils, fiue miles - from Brechnocke, and commeth likewise into the verie suburbs of the - towne, beneath Trenewith, or new Troie, whereby it taketh the course. - - [Sidenote: Kinuricke.] - After these confluences, the Vske procéedeth on toward Aberkinurike, or - the fall of a water whose head is in the roots of Menuchdennie hill, and - passage by Cantreffe. Thence it goeth by Lanhamlaghe, Penkethleie - castell, Lansanfreid, Landettie, Langonider, and soone after receiuing - [Sidenote: Riangall.] - the Riangall (which riseth about the hill whereon Dinas castell - standeth, and runneth by Lanihangle and Tretoure) it passeth betwéene - Laugattocke and Cerigkhowell, to Langroinie, and there about crosseth - [Sidenote: Groini.] - the Groinie brooke, that descendeth from Monegather, Arthur hill, by - Peter church, as I find. When the Vske is past this brooke, it taketh in - thrée other short rils, from by south within a little distance, whereof - [Sidenote: Cledoch Vaur.] - [Sidenote: Fidan.] - [Sidenote: Cledochveh[=a].] - the first hight Cledoch Vaur, the second Fidan, and the third - Cledochvehan. Of these also the last falleth in néere to Lanwenarth. - From hence the Vske runneth to Abergeuenni towne, where it méeteth - [Sidenote: Kebbie.] - with the Kebbie water from by north, that riseth short of Bettus - [Sidenote: Geuenni.] - chappell aboue the towne, and the Geuennie that descendeth from aboue - Landilobartholl beneath not farre from Colbroke, and so goeth on to - Hardwijc, beneath which it crosseth thrée namelesse rilles, on the right - hand or southwest side before it come at Lanihangle vpon Vske, of whose - courses I know not anie more than that they are not of anie length, nor - the chanell of sufficient greatnesse seuerallie to intreat of. Betwéene - [Sidenote: Birthin.] - Kemmeis and Trostreie it meeteth with such an other rill that commeth - [Sidenote: Caer Vske standeth on one side of - Vske, and Caerleon on the other, but Caer Vske - by diuerse miles further into the land.] - downe by Bettus Newith. Thence it goeth to Caer Vske or Brenbigeie - (whose bridge, I mene that of Vske, was ouerthrowne by rage of this - riuer, in the six and twentith yeare of king Henrie the eight, vpon - saint Hughes daie after a great snow) but yer it come there, it - receiueth the Birthin on the right hand, which is a pretie water, - descending from two heads, whereof the first is northwest of Manihilot, - as the other is of Lanihangle and Pentmorell. - - [Sidenote: Elwie.] - Next vnto this it ioineth with the Elwie aboue Lanbadocke, whose head is - east of Penclase, and running westwards by Penclase, Lanislen, Langowen - (and beneath Landewie taking in a brooket from Ragland castell, that - commeth downe thither by Ragland parke) it bendeth southwest, vntill it - come at the Vske, which crinkling towards the south, and going by - Lanhowell, méeteth with three rilles before it come to Marthenie - chappell, whereof the first lieth on the right hand, and the other on - the left: the midlemost falling into the same, not farre from - Lantressen, as I haue béene informed. From the mouth of the Romeneie to - the mouth of the Taffe are two miles. Certes the Taffe is the greatest - riuer in all Glamorganshire, (called by Ptolomie Rhatostathybius, as I - gesse) and the citie Taffe it selfe of good countenance, sith it is - indued with the cathedrall see of a bishop. The course of the water in - like maner is verie swift, and bringeth oft such logs and bodies of - trées withall from the wooddie hilles, that they doo not seldome crush - the bridge in péeces, but for so much as it is made with timber it is - repaired with lighter cost, wheras if it were of hard stone, all the - countrie about would hardlie be able to amend it. It riseth in - Brechnockshire among the woodie hilles, from two heads, whereof one is - in Monuchdenie, the other west of that mounteine, of which the first - called Taffe vaure, goeth by Capell lan vehan, Vainor, and Morlais, the - other by Capell Nantie, and ioining at southwest beneath Morlais castle, - they go to Martyr Tiduill, and toward Lannabor, but by the waie it - taketh in from northwest a brooke called Cunnon, which commeth out of - Brechnockshire by Abardare, and afterward the Rodneie comming out of the - same quarter (but not out of the same shire) which runneth by - Estridinodoch, a crotched brooke, & therefore diuided into Rodneie - vaure, & Rodneie vehan, that being ioined with the Taffe, doth run on - withall to Eglefilian, castle Coch, Whitchurch, Landaffe, Cardiffe, and - so into the sea, not far from Pennarth point, where also the Laie dooth - bid him welcome vnto his chanell or streame. Furthermore, from - Marthellie it hasteth to Kemmeis, and yer it come at Caerleon or Chester - in the south, taketh in two waters on the right hand, of which the first - commeth downe from the north betweene Landgwie, Landgweth, and by Lhan - Henoch, without anie further increase: but the other is a more - beautifull streame, called Auon, and thus described as I find it among - [Sidenote: Auon.] - my pamphlets. The Auon riseth in the hilles that séeme to part Monemouth - and Brechenocke shires in sunder, and after a rill receiued from - Blorench hill on the northside of the same, running downe from thence by - Capell Newith and Triuethin, it receiueth a water from by south almost - of equall course, and from that quarter of the countrie, and in processe - of time another little one from the same side, yer it come to Lanurgwaie - and Lanihangle, from whence it goeth to Guennocke and Penrose, & so in - Vske before it go by Caerleon. But here you must note, that the course - of this streame ioining beneath Quenocke chappell, with the other which - descendeth (as I said) from the hilles about foure miles aboue Landgwaie - and Langweth, dooth make an Iland aboue Caerleon, where Penrose - standeth, & much Romane coine is found of all sorts, so that the - influence of the one into the other séemeth to me to be but a draine - deuised by man, to kéepe the citie from the violence of such water as - otherwise would oft annoie the same. - - Being past Caerleon it runneth to Crindie, where maister Harbert - dwelleth, and there carieng another brooke withall, that riseth north of - Tomberlow hill, and descendeth by Henlis and Bettus chappell, it runneth - forth to Newport (in Welch castle Newith) and from thence vnder a bridge, - [Sidenote: Ebowith.] - after thrée or foure miles course to the sea, taking the Ebowith water - withall, which méeteth with the same almost in the verie mouth or fall, - and riseth in the edge of Brecknoch shire, or (as Leland saith) high - Winceland, from two heads of which one is called Eberith Vehan, the - other Eberith Mawr, as I haue beene informed. The course of the first - head is by Blamgrent, and after the confluence they passe togither by - Lanhileth, and comming by west of Tomberlow hill (crossing a rill, from - [Sidenote: Serowie.] - north east by the waie) it taketh in thereabout the Serowie, that - runneth by Trestrent, & is of lesse race hitherto than the Ebowith, and - from that same quarter. After this confluence it goeth to Risleie, - Rocheston castell, next of all thorough a parke, and so by Greenefield - castell, and is not long yer it fall into the sea, being the last issue - that I doo find in the countie, - which beareth the name of Monemouth, and was in old time a part of the - region of the Silures. - - [Sidenote: Romeneie.] - The Romenie or (as some corruptlie call it) the Nonneie, is a goodlie - water, and from the head a march betwéene Monemouth & Glamorgan shires. - The head hereof is aboue Egglins Tider vap Hoell otherwise called Fanum - Theodori, or the church of Theodorus, whence commeth manie springs, & - taking one bottome, the water is called Canoch and not Romeneie till it - be come to Romeneie. It receiueth no water on the east side, but on the - west diuerse small beckes, whereof three (and one of them called Ifra) - are betwéene the rising and Brathetere chappell, the fourth c[=o]meth in - by Capell Gledis, and Kethligaire, the fift from betwéene the Faldraie - and Lanuabor, the sixt & seuenth before it come to Bedwas, and the eight - ouer against Bedwas it selfe from chappell Martin, Cairfillie castell, - and Thauan, after which confluences it runneth on by Maghan, Keuen, - Mableie and Romeneie, & yer long crossing a becke at north west that - commeth from aboue Lisuan, Lamssen and Roch, it falleth into the sea, - about six miles from the Wisbe, and albeit the mouth therof be nothing - profitable for ships, yet is it also a march betwéene the Silures and - Glamorganshire. - - [Sidenote: Laie.] - The Laie falleth into the sea a mile almost from the Taffe, and riseth - in the hilles aboue Lantrissent (for all the region is verie hillie.) - From whence comming by Lantrissent and Auercastell, it runneth by Coit - Marchan parke, Lambedder, S. Brides, Lhannihangle, saint Fagans and - Elaie, Leckwith, Landowgh, Cogampill, and so into the sea, without anie - [Sidenote: Dunelais.] - maner increase by anie rils at all sauing the Dunelais, which riseth - foure miles from his fall, east northeast, and meeteth withall a little - more than a quarter of a mile from Pont Velim Vaur, and likewise by west, - [Sidenote: Methcoid.] - the Methcoid that commeth from Glinne Rodeneie, and wherein to the - [Sidenote: Pedware.] - Pedware dischargeth that small water gathered in his chanell. Here will - I staie a little and breake off into a discourse, which Leland left also - as parcell of this coast who toucheth it after this maner. - - [Sidenote: Laie.] - From Taffe to Laie mouth or Ele riuer a mile, from Laie mouth (or rather - [Sidenote: Thawan.] - Penarth, that standeth on the west point of it) to the mouth of Thawan - riuer (from whence is a common passage ouer vnto Mineheued in - Summersetshire of 17 miles) are about seuen Welsh miles, which are - [Sidenote: Scilleie.] - counted after this maner. A mile and a halfe aboue Thawan is Scilleie - hauenet (a pretie succour for ships) whose head is in Wenno paroch two - [Sidenote: Barrie.] - miles and a halfe from the shore. From Scilleie mouth to Aber Barrie a - mile, and thither commeth a little rill of fresh water into Sauerne, - whose head is scant a mile off in plaine ground by northeast, and right - [Sidenote: This Ile went fiftie yeares agone for x. pounds.] - against the fall of this becke lieth Barrie Iland a flight shot from the - shore at the full sea. Halfe a mile aboue Aber Barrie is the mouth of - [Sidenote: Come kidie.] - Come kidie, which riseth flat north from the place where it goeth into - the Sauerne, and serueth oft for harbour vnto sea-farers. Thence to the - mouth of Thawan are thrée miles, wherevnto ships may come at will. - - [Sidenote: Colhow.] - Two miles aboue Thawan is Colhow, whither a little rill resorteth from - Lau Iltuit, thence to the mouth of Alen foure miles, that is a mile to - [Sidenote: Alen.] - saint Dinothes castell, and thrée miles further. The Alen riseth by - northeast vp into the land at a place called Lhes Broimith, or Skirpton, - about foure miles aboue the plot where it commeth by it selfe into - [Sidenote: Ogur.] - Sauerne. From thence to the mouth of Ogur aliàs Gur thrée miles. Then - [Sidenote: Kensike.] - come they in processe of time vnto the Kensike or Colbrooke riuer, which - is no great thing, sith it riseth not aboue three miles from the shore. - [Sidenote: Auon.] - From Kensike to Aber Auon two miles, and herein doo ships molested with - weather oftentimes séeke harborough. It commeth of two armes, wherof - that which lieth northeast is called Auon Vaur, the other that lieth - northwest Auon Vehan. They meet togither at Lhanuoie Hengle, about two - miles aboue Aber Auon village, which is two miles also from the sea. - - [Sidenote: Neth.] - From hence to the Neth is about two miles and a halfe, thereon come - shiplets almost to the towne of Neth from the Sauerne. From the mouth of - Neth vnto the mouth of Crimline becke is two miles, and being passed the - [Sidenote: Tauie.] - same we come vnto the Tauie, which descendeth from the aforesaid hilles - and falleth into the sea by east of Swanseie. Being past this we come - [Sidenote: Lochar.] - vnto the Lichwr, or Lochar mouth, and then gliding by the Wormes head, - [Sidenote: Wandres.] - we passed to the Wandresmouth, wherof I find this description following - [Sidenote: Vendraith Vaur, Vendraith Vehan.] - in Leland. Both Vendraith Vaur and Vendraith Vehan rise in a péece of - Carmardineshire, called Issekenen, that is to saie, the low quarter - about Kennen riuer, and betwixt the heads of these two hils is another - hill, wherein be stones of a gréenish colour, whereof the inhabitants - make their lime. The name of the hill that Vendraith Vaur riseth in, is - called Mennith Vaur, and therein is a poole as in a moorish ground, - named Lhintegowen, where the principall spring is, and this hill is - eight or nine miles from Kidwellie: the hill that Vendraith Vehan - springeth out of, is called Mennith Vehan, and this water commeth by - Kidwellie towne. - - But about thrée or foure miles yer it come thither, it receiueth a - brooke called Tresgirth, the course whereof is little aboue a mile from - the place where it goeth into Vendraith, and yet it hath foure or fiue - tucking milles and thrée corne milles vpon it. At the head of this - brooke is an hole in the hilles side, where men often enter and walke in - a large space. And as for the brooke it selfe, it is one of the most - plentifull and commodious that is to be found in Wales. All along the - sides also of Vendraith Vaur, you shall find great plentie of sea-coles. - There is a great hole by head of Vendraith Vehan, where men vse to enter - into vaults of great compasse, and it is said, that they maie go one - waie vnder the ground to Wormes head, and another waie to Cairkemen - castell, which is three miles or more into the land. But how true these - things are, it is not in me to determine; yet this is certeine, that - there is verie good hawking at the Heron in Vendraith Vehan. There are - diuerse prints of the passage of certeine worms also in the caue, at the - head of Vendraith Vehan, as the inhabitants doo fable: but I neuer heard - of anie man that saw anie worme there, and yet it is beléeued that manie - wormes are there. Hitherto out of Leland. But now to returne to mine - owne course. - - [Sidenote: Laie.] - Leauing the Laie, which some call Elaie, and passing the Pennarth baie, - that lieth betwéene the Pennarth and the Lauerocke points, we left - Scillie Ilet (which lieth on the mouth of Scillie hauen before - [Sidenote: Barrie.] - described) and came vnto the Barrie, whose head is aboue Wrinston - castell, and from whence he runneth by Deinspowis, Cadoxton, Barrie, and - so into the sea. - - [Sidenote: Aberthaw.] - Being past the Barrie water, we come to a fall called Aberthaw, which - riseth two or thrée miles aboue Lansanor, and going by Welch Newton, it - commeth at length to Cowbridge, and from thence goeth to Lanblethian, - Landoch, Beanpéere, Flimston, Gilston, and betweene the east and the - west Aberthaw, & into the Sauerne sea. But yer it come all there it - receiueth a brooke called Kensan, or Karnsan, or Kensech, on the east - side, whose head is east of Bolston, & comming by Charnelhoid, - Lhancaruan, & Lancadle, it falleth into the former aboue either of the - [Sidenote: Kensan.] - Thawans. Leland saith, that Kensan hath two heads, whereof the more - northerlie called Brane, lieth in Luenlithan, and runneth seauen miles - before it méet with the other. Leauing this water we sailed on, casting - about the Nash point, omitting two or thrée small waters (whereof Leland - hath alreadie as ye see made mention) because I haue nothing more to add - vnto their descriptions, except it be, that the Colhow taketh in a rill - from Lan Iltruit, of whose course (to saie the truth) I haue no manner - of knowledge. - - [Sidenote: Ogur.] - The Ogur or Gur, which some call the Ogmur, is a well faire streame (as - we were woont to saie in our old English) whose head is in the same - hilles, where the Rodeneies are to be found, but much more westerlie, - and running a long course yer it come to anie village, it goeth at the - length beneath Languineuere or Langouodoch, to S. Brides vpon Ogur, then - [Sidenote: Wennie.] - to Newcastell, and Marthermaure, beneath which it méeteth the Wennie, - halfe a mile from Ogur or Ogmur castell on the east side of the banke. - It riseth fiue or six miles from this place, among the hilles, and - comming downe at last by Lanharne, it crosseth a rill yer long from - northeast, and the confluence passeth foorth by Coitchurch, Ogur - castell, & so into the Ogur. Leland writing of the waters that fall into - [Sidenote: Garrow.] - this Ogur saith thus. Into the Ogur also resorteth the Garrow two miles - aboue Lansanfride bridge, descending from Blaingarow. It taketh - [Sidenote: Leuennie.] - furthermore (saith he) another called Leuennie rising in the parish of - [Sidenote: Corug.] - Glin Corug, at northwest, and then running two miles lower, vniteth it - selfe with the Corug brooke, a little short thing, and worthie no longer - speach. From this confluence the Leuennie goeth seauen miles further yer - it meete with the Ogur on the west side, at Lansanfride, two miles aboue - Penbowt. And so far Leland. But I wot not what he meaneth by it. - - [Sidenote: Kensig.] - Next vnto the Ogur is the Kensig water, that commeth downe by the Pile - [Sidenote: Margan.] - and Kensig castell, and being past the same we crosse the Margan rill, - [Sidenote: Auon.] - where sir Edward Manxell dwelt, and so vnto Auon, which hauing two heads - (as is said) the more easterlie of them commeth downe by Hauodaport - chappell, the other by Glin Corug, Michaell church, Aber Auon, and so - into the sea, yéelding also in time of néed a good harbour for ships to - lodge and ride in. From hence we went along by the Cole pits to the - [Sidenote: Neth.] - [Sidenote: Nethuehan.] - mouth of the Neth. The Neth is a faire water, rising of diuerse heads, - whereof the more easterlie named Nethuehan riseth not farre from the - head of the Kennon, and comming downe by Penedorin to Aberpirgwin it - [Sidenote: Nethuaur.] - receiueth Nethuaur, a little aboue the towne, which rising not farre - southeast of the head of Tauie in Brecknoch shire (as all the rest doo) - [Sidenote: Trangarth.] - [Sidenote: Meltaie.] - [Sidenote: Hepsaie.] - receiueth the Trangarth, the Meltaie and the Hepsaie, all which are - accounted as members of his head in one chanell, about a mile or more - before it ioine with Nethuehan. For as Trangarth riseth east of - Nethuaur, so the Melta riseth by east of Trangarth, and ioineth with the - same aboue Istrad wealthie, and a little beneath the same towne taketh - in the Hepsaie. So that albeit their seuerall risings be half or a whole - mile in sunder, yet haue they (in a maner) like distance from - Aberpirgwin, and their finall confluence in the edge of Glamorganshire, - which they directlie doo crosse. After these confluences, the maine - streame runneth in and out by sundrie miles, and through the wooddie - soiles, till it meet with Cledaugh, which ioineth with the same beneath - the Resonlaie, and goeth withall to Lanisted, where it taketh in the - [Sidenote: Dulesse.] - Dulesse, whose head is aboue Chappell Krenaunt, in the marches of - Brecknoch. Thence it goeth to Cador towne, or betwéene it and - Lannistide, then to Neth towne, whither small vessels often come: and - [Sidenote: Cledoch.] - beneath the same receiuing the Cledoch that runneth by Kelebebilch (and - also Neth abbeie where maister Crumwell dwelleth) it goeth on by - Coitfranke forrest, Nethwood, Briton ferrie, and so into the sea. - - [Sidenote: Tauie.] - The Tauie riseth in the thickest of the blacke mounteines in - Brecknochshire west of Nethnaur, and comming downe west of Calwen - [Sidenote: Coilus.] - chappell, it receiueth on the east banke a rill named Coiell that - runneth thither by Coielburne chappell: and being thus vnited, the - [Sidenote: Torch.] - chanell passeth foorth by Istradgunles, and then méeting with the Turch - or Torch water that c[=o]meth from the foot of the blacke mounteines, - and is march to parcell of Caermardinshire, it runneth to Langoge, - Lansamled, saint Iohns, Swanseie, and so into the Baie. Being past this, - we come by another little fall, whose water runneth thrée or foure miles - yer it come into Swanseie baie, but without name. Thence we go to the - Crimline becke, whose description I neither haue, nor find anie great - want therof. Wherfore going about by Oistermont castell, and Mumbles - point, we passe foorth toward the southwest, by Penmarch point, til we - [Sidenote: Ilston.] - come to Ilston water, whose head is not farre within the land; and yet - as it commeth thorough the woodland, and downe by Penmarch castell, a - rill or two dooth fall into the same. Then casting about by Oxwich - point, we go onward there by, and sailing flat north by the Holme - (hauing passed the Wormeshead and S. Kennets chappell) and then - [Sidenote: Lochar.] - northeast by Whitford point, we went at length to the Lochar or Loghor, - or as Lhoyd nameth it, the Lichwr, whose indraught for a certene space - is march betwéene Caermardine and Glamorgan shires. It riseth aboue - Gwenwie chappell, from whence it goeth Landbea, to and aboue Bettus - [Sidenote: Amond.] - receiueth a rill named Amond that entreth thereinto from northeast. - Being past Bettus, it passeth by Laneddie, Arthelas bridge and ouer - [Sidenote: Combwilie.] - against Landilo Talabout, it crosseth from by west, the Combwilie by - [Sidenote: Morlais.] - west of Parkreame, and afterward the Morlais aboue Langnarch on the same - side. Then comming to Loghor castell, it taketh in on the east side, the - [Sidenote: Lhu.] - Lhu, whose course is not aboue fiue miles, and thence loosing the name - [Sidenote: Burraie.] - of Lochar, it is called Burraie, as some gesse, vntill it come to the - sea, where it parteth it selfe going on each side (of Bachannie Iland, a - small thing) and not worthie for anie thing I read thereof, as yet to be - particularlie described. From this water we passed (I saie) by - Bachannies Ile, to the Aberlheddie water, whose head being in the hilles - aboue Prenacrois, it passeth by Lhaneltheie, and thence into the sea. - [Sidenote: Dulesse.] - Then went we to the Dulesse a little rill, whose head is not farre from - Trinsaren: thence by the Pembraie and Calicoit points, till we came - [Sidenote: Wandres.] - about to the Wandres or Vendraith mouth, whose description is partlie - touched alreadie; but bicause it is not such as I would wish it to be, I - will here after my owne maner deale somewhat further withall. Gwendrath - or Vendraith vaur riseth in the lower ground, or not far from the hill - Renneth Vaur, whereon castell Careg standeth, and descending by a pretie - long course vnder sundrie bridges, commeth at the last to Glin, then to - Capull Lanberie, and so vnto the sea, being little augmented with - influences by the waie. Vendraith Vehan riseth a mile higher towards the - north than Vendraith Vaur, but out of the same soile, & thence directing - his course toward the southwest, it goeth by Lancharog, Langendarne, - Capull Langell, Bithon, Leighdenie, Kidwillie, and so into the sea, - about one mile from the fall of Vendraith Vaur. - - [Sidenote: Towie.] - The Towie riseth in the mounteines of Elennith foure miles by southeast - from Lintiue, and two from Lingonon, in a moorish ground foure & twentie - miles from Caermardine, and in a forrest called Bishops forrest, midwaie - betwixt Landwibreuie & Landanuerie castell. For fish, in my opinion, - this is much better than the Taw or Taffe, whose head breedeth no fish, - but if it be cast into it, they turne vp their bellies flote aloft and - die out of hand. It parteth Brecknoch from Cardigonshire also for a - [Sidenote: Trausnant.] - certeine season, till it come by the water of Trausnant, that falleth - thereinto from by east out of the confins of Brecknoch, vnto Pilin - [Sidenote: Tothée.] - capell, and so to Istrodefine, where it méeteth with the Tothee that - commeth thither from Lhinuerwin where it riseth, and so through Rescoth - [Sidenote: Pescotter.] - forrest, vniting it selfe by the waie with the Pescotter, which mounting - out of the ground in the edge of Cardigonshire, runneth along as a limit - and march vnto the same, till it ioine with the Tothée, and both come - togither beneath Istrodefine into Towie, which we haue now in hand. - After this confluence it commeth to Lhanuair Awbreie, Lanihowell, and - Lanimphfrie, and here it receiueth two waters in one chanell, whereof - [Sidenote: Brane.] - [Sidenote: Gutherijc.] - the first is called Brane, the other Gutherijc (which lieth more - southerlie of the two) and fall (as I said) into Towie beneath - [Sidenote: Dulesse.] - [Sidenote: Morlais.] - Landonuereie, which runneth on till it méet with the first Dulesse that - goeth by Lenurdie, then with the Morlais, and these on the northwest. - Certes the Brane is a pretie brooke rising two or thrée miles aboue - Capell Newith, and descending by Lanbrane and Vstradwalter, it méeteth - (I saie) with the Gutherijc, whose head is west of Tridcastell in - Brecknochshire, and thereby it is not a little increased. But to proceed - with the Towie, which being past Lanimphfrie and a rill that méeteth - with the same, descending from northwest of Lanurdan, it taketh in the - influences of diuerse waters in one chanell, of which the greatest is - called Modewie, and thereof I find this description. - - [Sidenote: Modewie.] - The Modewie, or (as some pronounce it) Motheuie, riseth of two heads, - which ioining aboue Lanihangle, the streame runneth on till it méet with - [Sidenote: Cledoch.] - the Cledoch on the left hand, procéeding also further toward Langadocke, - [Sidenote: Sawtheie.] - it receiueth not far from thence the Sawtheie, whose two heads descend - from the blacke mounteines or east edge of Carmardineshire (as mine - [Sidenote: Dulesse. 2.] - information leadeth me.) After this confluence the second Dulesse dooth - méet with the Towie, whose head is in the hilles aboue Talthogaie - abbeie, northwest from Langadocke full fiue miles: then comming downe by - Landilovaur, Newton, Dinefar castell, and Golden groue, it receiueth the - [Sidenote: Dulesse. 3.] - third Dulesse from by north that commeth in by Lanihangle and Drislan - [Sidenote: Cothie.] - castell, and after that the Cothie, whose race is somewhat long, and - therefore his description not vtterlie to be passed ouer. - - Not farre from the head (which is three miles from Landanbreuie, vnder - the hulke of Blame Icorne, a narrow passage, and therein manie heaps of - stones) and somewhat beneath Lana Pinsent chappell, it taketh in the - [Sidenote: Turche.] - Turche becke that runneth thither from aboue Lanacroies: thence it goeth - to Lansawell, Abergorlech, Breghuangothie, Lannigood, and so into Towie, - [Sidenote: Rauelthie.] - which hasting forward by chappell Dewie, receiueth the Rauelthie from by - [Sidenote: Gwilie.] - north, then the Gwilie from northwest, whose head is aboue Lanie - Pinsent, and race by Canwell, Eluert, Comewilie, and Merling hill as I - haue often heard. After this confluence with the Gwilie, the Towie goeth - to Caermardine, then to Lanigang, then to Lanstephan, S. Ismaels, and so - into the sea. - - [Sidenote: Taue.] - Next vnto the Towie is the Taue, whose head is in the blacke mounteines, - as at the roots of Wrenni vaur hill in Pembrookeshire, from whence it - [Sidenote: Dudderie.] - runneth by Lanuurnach, Langludien, Lanualteg, and taking in the Dudderie - from southwest, out of the same countie by Lanbederuelfraie, and Lindwie, - [Sidenote: Marlais.] - it goeth to Eglesware chappell, beneath which it crosseth the Marlais by - north that runneth by Lanbedie and Whitland. Thence meeting with one - [Sidenote: Vennie.] - rill called Venni, as I take it, that commeth through Cardith forrest on - [Sidenote: Caire.] - the one side, and the Caire on the other that runneth into it west of - [Sidenote: Carthkinnie.] - Landowror, it hasteth to S. Clares, where it taketh in the Carthkinnie, - [Sidenote: Gow.] - or Barthkinnie (as Leland calleth it) and the Gow or Tow both in one - chanell, of which the first riseth aboue Capell Bettus, from whence it - runneth by Talacouthe, Kilsant, and Langinnin, the other issueth out of - the ground aboue Trologh Bettus, by Midrun, & ioining with the former a - little aboue S. Clares, they run into the Taue, and from thence to - [Sidenote: Gowen.] - Lanihangle, and betwéene it and Abercowen, admitteth finallie the Gowen - or Gow streame, which comming likewise from the blacke mounteines, goeth - by Ebbernant, & so into the Taue, who directeth his course by Lancharne - castell, and then into the sea. - - [Sidenote: Gwair.] - The next water that we come to is the Gwair, which is but a small thing - rising aboue Lambeder Velfraie, and going from thence by east of castell - Merhie hill, Crumuier and Argwaire, it is not long yer it fall into the - sea, and so we leaue Cairdinshire, and go ouer into Penbrooke. Then - passed we by an other comming out of Rathe forrest called Coit Rathe, - the water it selfe rising about Templeton. Thence leauing the Monkeston - rocke, we came to Tenbie or Dinbechie Piscood, and passing into the port - [Sidenote: Brechnocke.] - betwéene the castell and S. Katharines rocke, we found it serued with - two little backe waters, of so small countenance, that they are not - worthie of anie further talke to be spent in their descriptions: yet the - one séemeth to be called Florence brooke, the other Fresto, Gunfreston - standing betwéene them both, when by their sight cannot perish. After - [Sidenote: From Londie to Caldie thirtie miles.] - this we passed betwéene Londie and an other Ilet or rocke lieng by - northwest of the same, to Ludsop point, & so to Abertrewent, where I - [Sidenote: Trewent.] - found a sillie fresh water named Trewend that riseth a mile or - thereabout within the land. From thence we went southwards by Brode - hauen, till we came to S. Gowans point. Then gathering west and by north - before we came at Shepe Iland, we found another fresh water, that riseth - short of Kiriog Maharen, and running south of Vggarston, Windmill hill, - or betwéene it and Castell Norton and Gupton, it holdeth on flat west - all the waie till it come to the Ocean. - - [Sidenote: Pennar.] - Being passed this water, we cast about toward the northwest, by the - Poptons and Pennar, till we came to the Pennar mouth, out of which the - salt water issueth that in manor inuironneth Penbroke. From this - (omitting sundrie salt créekes on both sides of the hauen, not - appertinent to our purpose) we came to the fall of two waters in one - chanell, aboue whose confluence Williamston parke standeth, and whereof - one (a méere salt course) incloseth thrée parts of Carew castell. The - other rising néere to Coit Rath forrest is a fresh, & going by - Geffraiston, Creswell & Lawrenie, it leaueth the parke on the south - side, & goeth into the hauen after confluence with the former. - - Now come I to the two swords, or hauen of Milford, whereinto two riuers - [Sidenote: Dugledu.] - direct their course from the northeast called Dugledu or the two swords, - [Sidenote: Cultlell.] - and betwéene them both is a rill which they call also Cultlell (that is - to saie) the knife. Hereof riseth a merrie tale of a Welshman, that - lieng in this place abroad all night in the cold weather, and - peraduenture not verie well occupied, was demanded of his hostesse - (where he did breake his fast the next morrow) at what inne he laie in - the night precedent, bicause he came so soone to hir house yer anie of - hir maids were vp? Oh good hostesse (quoth he) be contented, I laie to - night in a dangerous estate, for I slept betweene two swords with a long - knife at my heart; meaning indéed that he laie betwéene these two - riuers, and his brest towards the south neere to the head of Cultlell. - But to passe ouer these iests. Here Leland speaketh of a riuer called - [Sidenote: Gwilie.] - Gwilie, but where it riseth or falleth, he maketh no certeine report: - wherefore it is requisit that I proceed according to my purpose. - - The one of these swords is called Clotheie or Clothie, of which I find - [Sidenote: Clotheie.] - this short and breefe description. The Clothie riseth at the foot of - Wrennie vaure hill and comming downe to Monachlodge, Langelman, - Lannakeuen, and Egremond, it receiueth a rill from by northwest before - it come at Lanhaddon castell, which commeth from aboue the moore by - Clarbaston and Bletherston, his head arising in the hill west of - Mancloghaie, as Leland dooth informe me. Yer long also and beneath - Lanhaddon it taketh in another on the east side from Narbarth castell, - comming by Robeston, then going by Cunaston, Slebach, Picton castell, - Sister houses, Minware & Martheltwie, at Rise castell point west of Coit - [Sidenote: Dugledie.] - Kenles (as I haue béene informed) it taketh in the other sword, named - Dugledie, wherof I read as followeth. The head of the Dugledie is - somwhere at northwest, betwixt S. Laurences & S. Dugwels, from whence it - runneth to Trauegarne, Redbaxton, & taking in a rill by the waie from - Camrose at the west, it goeth to Hauerford or Hereford west, and there - vniteth it selfe with a water, which peraduenture is the same that - [Sidenote: Gwilie.] - Leland called Gwilie. Certes it riseth short of Walton, and comming by - S. Leonards chappell and Pendergest, it falleth I saie into the - Dugledie, ouer against the towne of Hauerford or Herford west, but in - Welsh Hufford; as Lhoid dooth set it downe. Beneath Herford it taketh in - another water from south west, whose head is short of S. Margarets - chappell, and enterance betweene Harraldston and Herford, which - Harraldstone receiueth the name of Harrald the successour of Edward the - confessour as some call him, who was a gréeuous mall vnto the Britons - that remained in the time of the said Edward; as I haue noted elsewhere. - Then the Dugledie still descending taketh in the Frese fr[=o] - Fresethorpe, a rill of no great accompt, and therefore I go from it - making hast vnto Culthell, & omitting two rils betwéene it and the - Clotheie on the southside, of no great weight and moment. The Cultlhell - commeth into the Dugledie beneath Bolston, with a streight course from - by north, of three or foure miles, rising by west of Slebach, and - comming by Bowlston, after whose vnition with the aforesaid water they - run on as one till they méet with the Clothie, casting out by the waie - sundrie salt créekes, as the maine chanell dooth from thence foorth - vntill it passe the Sandie hauen, the Dale rode (whither a sillie fresh - rill commeth of small value) & be come about againe to the large Ocean. - - Having thus shewed the courses of those few fresh waters that come to - Milford hauen, we cast about by the Blockehouse and S. Annes chappell - [Sidenote: Gateholme Ile.] - to Gateholme Ile, that lieth betwéene S. Annes and the Wilocke point, - [Sidenote: Stockholme Ile.] - directlie ouer against Stockeholme Iland that is situat further off into - the sea, toward the southwest, and is full halfe so great as the - Scalmeie that I elsewhere described. Betweene the Willocke point also - [Sidenote: Midland Ile.] - and the Scalmeie, directlie west is the Midland Ile, full so great as - the Gateholme. As for the two rocks that lie by north and south of the - Scalmeie, of which the one is called the Yardland stone, the other - Mewstone, it shall not be greatlie requisit to stand on their - discourses, sith they are such as may hardlie be taken for Ilands, and - euen in like sort we may iudge of S. Brides Ile, which is southwest of - [Sidenote: Gresholme.] - Calthrop rode, & likewise of the Gresholme, whereof I find this short - description. The Gresholme lieth directlie west of Scalmeie, from whence - if you saile thither on the south side, you must néeds passe by the - Mewstone rocke: if on the north of Scalmeie, you must leaue the Yarland - stone on your left hand. Wherto if you note well the situation of these - Ilands alreadie named, and confer them with the Ramseie and S. Dauids - land, you shall find them to produce as it were two dangerous points, - including the Bridbaie, wherein (notwithstanding the greatnesse) are - 1000 perils, and no fresh brookes for me to deale withall. Finallie, - hauing doubled the Willocke point, we thought it not good altogether to - leaue that baie vnsearched, at lestwise to sée what Ilands might there - be found, & long entred into the same, we beheld one which the men of - [Sidenote: S. Brides Iland.] - the countrie call S. Brides Iland, a verie little place and situate - néere the land, before I came at Galtroie rode. From thence we went - about by the little hauen, Doluach hauen, Caruaie hauen, Shirelace - rocke, Carnbuddie, and Carnaie baies, Portelais, and so into the sound - betwéene Ramseie and the point. In this sound likewise is a little Ile, - almost annexed to the maine: but in the middest thereof, I meane of the - sound, is a rocke called the horsse (a mile and more by north of Ribbie - rocke, that lieth south east of Ramseie) and more infortunate than ten - [Sidenote: A sort of dangerous rocks lieng on a row upon the - west end of South-wales called the Bishop & his clerkes.] - of Seians colts, but thanked be God I neuer came on his backe. Thence - passing by S. Stephans, and Whitesand baies, we saluted the Bishop and - his clerks, as they went on procession on our left side (being loth to - take anie salted holie water at their hands) and came at last to the - point called S. Dauids head, which Ptolomie calleth Octapitanum - promontorium, except I be deceiued. But here gentle reader giue me leaue - to staie a while, and insert the words of Leland touching the land - called S. Dewies or S. Dauids land, whereof some men may peraduenture - haue vse, his words are these. Being therefore past this hauen and point - [Sidenote: S. Dewie or Dauid all one.] - of Demetia, in casting about the coast we come to S. Dewies or S. Dauids - land, which Ptolomie calleth Octapitanum promontorium, I read to be - separated from the rest of the countrie much after this maner, although - I grant that there may be and are diuerse other little creekes betwixt - Newgale and S. Dauids head, and betwixt S. Dauids and Fischard, beside - those that are héere mentioned out of a register of that house. - - As we turne therefore from Milford, S. Dauids land beginneth at Newgale, - a créeke serued with a backe fresh water. Howbeit there is a baie before - this creeke betwixt it and Milford. From hence about foure miles is - [Sidenote: Saluach.] - Saluach creeke, otherwise called Sauerach, whither some fresh water - resorteth: the mouth also thereof is a good rescue for balingers, as it - [Sidenote: Portelais.] - (I meane the register) saith. Thence go we to Portelais three miles, - [Sidenote: Alen.] - where is a little portlet, whither the Alen that commeth through saint - Dewies close dooth run. It lieth a mile south-west from S. Dewies, - [Sidenote: Portmaw.] - saint Stinans Chappell also is betwéene Portelais, and Portmaw. The next - [Sidenote: Maw.] - [Sidenote: Pendwie.] - [Sidenote: Lanuehan.] - is Port Maw, where I found a great estuarie into the land. The Pendwie - halfe a mile from that: Lhand Vehan is thrée miles from Pendwie, where - [Sidenote: Tredine.] - is a salt créeke, then to Tredine three miles, where is another creeke - [Sidenote: Langunda.] - to Langunda, foure miles, and another créeke is there in like sort where - fishermen catch herrings. Héere also the Gwerne riuer diuideth - [Sidenote: Fischard.] - Penbidiane from Fischerdine Kemmeis land. From Langunda to Fischard at - [Sidenote: Gwerne.] - the Gwerne mouth foure miles, and here is a portlet or hauenet also for - ships. And thus much of S. Dauids land. - - Besides this also, Leland in a third booke talketh of lhinnes and - pooles, but for as much as my purpose is not to speake of lakes and - lhinnes, I passe them ouer as hasting to Teifie, in Latine Tibius, and - after Ptolomie Tuerobius or Tiuirobius, which is the next riuer that - serueth for my purpose. And yet not forgetting to touch the Gwerne, for - after we came from saint Dauids head, we coasted along toward the - southeast, till wée came ouer against saint Catharins, where going - northwards by the broad hauen, and the Strombles head, we sailed thence - northeast, and by north, to Langlas head, then flat south by the Cow and - Calfe (two cruell rockes) which we left on the left hand, & so coasted - ouer to Abergwin or Fischard where we found a fresh water named Guin, or - [Sidenote: Gwerne.] - Gwerne, whose course is in manner directlie out of the east into the - west, from Vremie hils by pont Vaunt and Lanichair, vntill it come - within a mile of the foresaid towne. It riseth flat north of the - Perselie hill, from whence it goeth by Pont vaine, Lauerillidoch, - Lanchar, Landilouair, & so to Abergwine, or Abergwerne, for I read both. - [Sidenote: Neuerne.] - From Abergwine, we cast about by Dinas head, till we come to the fall of - Neuerne, where Newport standeth. The head of this riuer is aboue Capell - Nantgwin, from whence it runneth by Whitchurch, but yer it come at - Kilgwin, it taketh in a little water that riseth short of Wrenie vaure, - and thence go foorth as one vntill they come to Newport. Cardigan hauen - is the next fall that I did stumble on, wherein lieth a little Iland - [Sidenote: Teifie or Tine.] - ouer against the north point. Hereinto also commeth the Teifie, a noble - riuer which riseth in Lintiuie, and is fraught with delicate samons, and - herein and not else where in all the riuers of Britaine, is the Castor - or Beuer to be found. But to procéed. The verie hed thereof (I saie) is - foure miles aboue Stradflore in Luitie, and after it hath run from - thence a little space, it receiueth a brooke from southeast that commeth - out of Lin Legnant, and then after the confluence runneth on to - [Sidenote: Miricke.] - Stradflore abbeie, beneth which it méeteth with the Miricke water (that - [Sidenote: Landurch.] - riseth aboue Stradmirich) and soone after with the Landurch (both from - the northwest) and finallie the Bremich aboue Tregaron, that commeth in - by the east; as Leland hath set downe. - - [Sidenote: Bromis.] - Néere to Landwibreuie also it crosseth the Bromis by east northeast, and - [Sidenote: Matherne.] - then goeth to Landuair, Cledogh, Kellan, and soone after taking in the - Matherne from by east, that parteth Cardigan partlie from Carmardine - [Sidenote: Dulas.] - shire, and likewise that Dulas aboue Lanbedder (which riseth aboue - Langibbie, and goeth thence to Bettus) on the northwest, it goeth next - of all to Lanbedder towne, then to Laniuair, beneath which it crosseth - [Sidenote: Grauelth.] - the Grauelth, thence to Pencarocke, Lanibether, Lanlonie, Lanihangle, - [Sidenote: Clethor.] - and Sandissell, and there it vniteth it selfe with the Clethor or - Dettor, which commeth downe thither by Lantisilued chappell, Lanfraine, - and finallie Landissell from by north, as I doo here affirme. After this - confluence it procéedeth on to Landuaie, Alloine, Bangor, Langeler, - [Sidenote: Kerie.] - Landeureog and Newcastell, yer long taking in the Kerie from by north, - whose head is not farre from that of Clethor, and whose course is - somewhat inlarged by such rilles as descend into the same. For west of - Kenwith two becks in one chanell doo fall into it, which be namelesse, - and but of a little length. - - Beneath Tredwair also it crosseth another from by west, that runneth - along by Bettus, Euan, and finallie méeting with the Teifie, they run as - one by Kennarth (still parting Cardigon shire from Carmardin, as it hath - doone sith it met with the Matherne) and so forth on till they ioine - [Sidenote: Cheach.] - with the Cheach, which rising southeast aboue chappell Euan, dooth part - Carmardine and Brechnocke shire in sunder, till it come vnto the Teifie. - From this confluence, and being still a limit vnto Cardigon shire, it - goeth by Marierdine, and so to Cardigon, taking in one rill from by - north descending by Penneralt, by north of Monardiue or Marierdine, and - two other from by southwest, of which the one commeth in beneath - Kilgaron castell, the other from Lantwood north west of Oscoid Mortemer, - which lieth southeast of Cardigan, and then going forward betwéene S. - Dogmaile, & Langordmere, it is not long yer it fall into the Irish sea, - flat west and by north from his vprise, and sending vs forth from - Penlooke into Cardigon shire, wherevnto it hath become march euer - sithence it came from Kellam, or confluence with the Matherne. - - Being come into Cardigon shire, and hauing passed the Cardigon point, an - Iland of the same denomination lieng by west thereof, we came vnto the - [Sidenote: Airon.] - fall of Airon thrée miles beneath Lancleere, it riseth in the mounteines - by a chappell called Blam Peniall belonging to Landwie breuie about - thrée or foure miles from Tiue banks, & runneth on by Lamberwooddie, - Langitho, Tregrigaron hill, Treuilian, Talaferne, and soone after taking - in a rill from by south from Siliam by Lanleir it runneth by Istrade, - Kilkennen, Lanicharin, and finallie into the sea, crossing by the waie - [Sidenote: Bidder.] - the Bidder brooke, which comming from Dehewide, dooth fall into the same, - [Sidenote: Arth.] - betwéene Lanchairin, and Henuenneie. The Arth which is the next fall is - no great thing, neither of anie long course, yet somewhat crotched, and - it riseth three or foure miles or more within the land slopewise, and - comming by Lambaderne, and Treueglois, it falleth into the sea, - northeast of Aberarth. - - Being past the Arth, & hauing staied there a while bicause we found some - [Sidenote: Ris aliàs Wereie.] - harborough, we came next of all vnto the Wereie, which riseth of two - heads, aboue whose confluence standeth a towne, named Lanihangle, - Redrod, and from whence it goeth by Lanigruthen to Laristed, & so into - the Ocean. Then went we to the Ystwith, which riseth in the blacke - mounteins aboue Comerstwith, from whence it runneth certeine miles, - [Sidenote: Istwith.] - vntill it come vnto Ispittie, Istwith, Lananon, Laniler, Lan Nachairne, - [Sidenote: Redholl.] - and so into the sea, taking withall first the Meleuen, then the Ridall - or Redholl not farre from the shore, whereof I haue this description. - The Ridall riseth in the top of Plimlimmon hill out of a lake named Lin - Ridall, from whence going toward Spittie Kinwen, it crosseth one water - on the north, and another beneth it on the southeast, and so goeth on by - Lanbeder vaure, till it come to Aberistwith, the Istwith, and so into - the Ocean. Hauing thus viewed the Istwith, and taken our selues againe - [Sidenote: Salique.] - to the sea, we crossed the Salke or Salique brooke, whereof I find this - memoriall. - - The Salique brooke descendeth in like sort from the blacke mounteins, & - going from Vmmaboue, toward Gogarth, or Gogirthar, it receiueth the - [Sidenote: Massalique.] - Massalique, and from thence goeth into the sea, southwest from his - [Sidenote: Lerie.] - originall. From hence we went to the Lerie, an indraught of no great - quantitie, neither commodious as I gesse (yet I may be deceiued) for - anie ship to harborough in. It riseth toward the lower ground of the - blacke hils, and going by Lanihangle castell Gwalter, it runneth from - thence northeast into the Ocean, receiuing a rill by the waie from the - hilles which lie by northeast of his course. But what stand I vpon - trifles? - - [Sidenote: Wie.] - Thus haue I brought my selfe out of Caerdigan shire vnto the Wie, which - is limit betwéene it and Merioneth for a certeine space, & being entred - in the mouth thereof we gat vp to the head, minding in the description - of the same to come downeward as in the rest, which we will doo in such - good manner as for the time and want of some information is possible to - be performed. It ariseth in the south part of Snowdonie and goeth on - foorth right to Lammothwie, by Mowdhewie, Mathan laith, and comming - downe to Dinas Mathew, it receiueth two rilles from northwest, and the - third comming by Mailroid called Cludoch from northeast, & so holdeth on - crossing the Angell water at the west, which boundeth Mongomerie shire - [Sidenote: Remis.] - in part, till it come to Romis, beneath which water it taketh in the - Towin that passeth by Lambrin mawr from Talgarth, and then goeth to - Mathrauerne, crossing another from by north and so foorth to Lanworing, - where it méeteth with the Kerig on the one side, and the Gwidall which - commeth from Dorowen on the other. - - After this, our maine riuer goeth by Pengos, and beneath the same taketh - in an influence from southeast, called the Dulas, and another from the - northwest: from thence it hasteth on to Magenillet, or Machenlet, first - crossing the Leuennie from southeast, secondlie the Peniall from - northwest, thirdlie the Einon, fourthlie the Kinar, fiftlie the Cleidor, - these thrée last rehearsed falling into it from southeast, & the last - hauing his course by Langwinhelin and so into the sea, as mine - instruction vpholdeth. It séemeth in some mens iudgements to part - Northwales and Westwales in sunder, and the same which in Latine hight - Deuus, in Welsh or British Difi or Dewie, whereof the Latine doth séeme - to fetch his sound. But to procéed with the rest of such falles and - waters as are to be found in this countie. Going therfore northwestward - we come to a fall fr[=o] the north called Towen Merionneth which is the - mouth of the Difonnie streame, a pretie riuer rising in the hilles aboue - Lanihangle, and west of castell Traherne receiueth the Ridrijc, which - commeth from Chadridrijc hill, by Tallillin castell, Treherie, and so - into the Difonnie from southeast, fetching his course by Lanegrin, and - so into the sea within fiue miles thereof. - - Being past this we did cast about by the Sarnabigh point, till we came - to the Lingouen becke, and so to the Barre, which is a faire water, and - therefore worthie to be with diligence described, yet it is not called - Bar from the head, but rather Moth or Derie, for so are the two chiefe - heads called out of which this riuer descendeth, and are about six miles - west of the Lin, out of which the Dée hath his issue, and betwéene which - the Raran vaure hilles are situat and haue their being. After the - ioining of the two heds of this Barre, as I name it from the originall, - it receiueth a rill from northeast called Cain, & another beneath the - same, comming from Beurose wood, and so holdeth on towards the south - betwéene Laniltid and Kemmor abbaie, till it meet a little by west of - Dolgelth with the Auon vaure, which comming also out of the Woodland - soile, & taking in a rill from Gwannas, hasteth northwestward (by - Dolgelth) to ioine with the Barre, and being met they receiue the - Kessilgunt, then the Hirgun, & after a course of foure to fiue miles it - falleth into the sea, hauing watered the verie hart & inward parts of - this shire. From hence we crosse the Skethie which runneth by Corsogdale - and Lanthwie, aliàs Lanthonie, then the Lambader which receiuing the - Artro aboue Lambader, doth fall into the sea, southeast of the point, - and flat south of Landango, which is a towne situat on the other side of - the turning. - - [Sidenote: Ho.] - After this we passed by Aberho, so named of the riuer Ho, that falleth - there into the sea, and commeth thither from the Alpes or hils of - Snowdonie, mounteins, no lesse fertile for grasse, wood, cattell, fish - and foule, than the famous Alpes beyond the seas, whereof all the - writers doo make so honorable report. From hence we sailed by Abermawr - [Sidenote: Mawr.] - or mouth of Mawr, which commeth in like sort from Snowdonie, and taketh - [Sidenote: Artro.] - diuerse riuers with him whose names I doo not know. Then vnto the Artro - a brooke, whose head commeth from by north east, and in his course - receiueth the Gedar on the north side, and so holdeth on till it fall - into the sea, after a few windlesses which it maketh as it passeth. - After this we come to Traith vehan, which is the fall of the Drurid, a - pretie riuer comming from the marches of Caernaruonshire, which passing - by Festimog, soone after taketh in the Cunwell, then the Velenrid; and - so holdeth on to Deckoin, where it falleth into the said Traith. For of - the other two rilles that lie by south hereof, and haue their issue also - into the same, I make but small accompt, bicause their quantitie is not - [Sidenote: Farles.] - great. Next vnto this we haue Traith mawr, whereinto the Farles hath his - issue, a riuer proceeding from Snowdonie or the Snowdon hils, descending - by Bethkelerke and Lanwrothen, without mixture of anie other water in - all his course and passage. It is parcell of the march also betwéene - Merioneth and Caernaruon shires. From Traith mawr we passe by the - Krekith, and come to another water descending from the north by - Lanstidwie, and after that to the Moie, whose mouthes are so néere - togither, that no more than halfe a mile of the land dooth seeme to - kéepe them in sunder. - - [Sidenote: Erke.] - Then come we vnto the Erke, a pretie brooke descending from Madrijn - hils, into whose mouth two other of no lesse quantitie than it selfe doo - séeme to haue their confluence, and whose courses doo come along from - the west and northwest; the most southerlie being called Girch, and the - other the Hellie: except my memorie doo faile me. Then casting about - toward the south (as the coast lieth) we saw the Abersoch or mouth of - [Sidenote: Soch.] - the Soch riuer vpon our right hand, in the mouth whereof, or not farre - by south thereof lie two Ilands, of which the more northerlie is called - Tudfall, and the other Penrijn: as Leland did obserue. I would set downe - the British names of such townes and villages as these waters passe by; - but the writing of them (for want of the language) is so hard to me, - that I choose rather to shew their falles and risings, than to corrupt - their denominations in the writing: and yet now and then I vse such - words as our Englishmen doo giue vnto some of them, but that is not - often, where the British name is easie to be found out and sounded. - - After this, going about by the point, and leauing Gwelin Ile on the - [Sidenote: Daron.] - right hand, we come to Daron riuer, wherevpon standeth Aberdaron a - quarter of a mile from the shore betwixt Aberdaron and Vortigernes vale, - where the compasse of the sea gathereth in a head, and entereth at both - [Sidenote: Edarne beck.] - ends. Then come we about the point to Edarne becke, a mile and more - south of Newin. And ten or twelue miles from hence is the Vennie brooke, - whose course is little aboue so manie miles; and not farre from it is - the Liuan, a farre lesse water, comming also from the east: and next - vnto that another, wherinto the Willie by south and the Carrog by north - after their coniunction doo make their common influence. Hauing passed - this riuer, we cast about toward the north east, and enter at Abermenaie - ferrie, into the streicts or streame called Menaie, betweene Angleseie - and the maine, méeting first of all with the Gornaie, which commeth from - the Snowdonie out of the Treuennian lake, and passeth by Lanunda into - the sea or Menaie streame at Southcrocke. Next of all we meet with the - Saint, which commeth from Lin Lanbereie, passeth by Lanihangle, and so - falleth into the Menaie at Abersaint, which is on the southwest side of - Caernaruon: on the other side also of the said towne is the Skeuernocke, - whereby it standeth betweene two riuers, of which this hath his head not - farre from Dinas Orueg. - - Then come we (saith Leland) to Gwiniwith mirith (or Horsse brooke) two - miles from Moilethon, and it riseth at a Well so called full a mile from - thence. Moilethon is a bowe shot from Aberpowle, from whence ferrie - [Sidenote: Conte.] - botes go to the Termone or Angleseie. Aberpowle runneth thrée miles into - the land, and hath his head foure miles beyond Bangor in Meneie shore: - and here is a little comming in for botes bending into the Meneie. Aber - [Sidenote: Gegeine.] - Gegeine commeth out of a mounteine a mile aboue, and Bangor (thorough - [Sidenote: Torronnen.] - which a rill called Torronnen hath his course) almost a mile aboue it. - [Sidenote: Ogwine.] - Aber Ogwine is two miles aboue that; it riseth at Tale linne, Ogwine - [Sidenote: Auon.] - poole, fiue miles aboue Bangor in the east side of Withow. Aber Auon is - two miles aboue Aberogwene, and it riseth in a poole called Lin man Auon, - [Sidenote: Lannar. - Vehan.] - thrée miles off. Auon lan var Vehan riseth in a mounteine therby, and - [Sidenote: Duegeuelth.] - goeth into the sea, two miles aboue Duegeuelth. Auon Duegeuelth is three - miles aboue Conweie, which rising in the mounteins a mile off, goeth by - it selfe into Meneie salt arme. On the said shore also lieth Conweie, - and this riuer dooth run betwixt Penmaine Maur, and Penmaine Vehan. It - riseth about three miles from Penmaclon hils which lie about sixtie - miles from Conweie abbeie, now dissolued out of a lake called Lin - Conweie, and on the north and west of this riuer standeth the towne of - Conweie, which taketh his name thereof. - - [Sidenote: Téec.] - This riuer (which Ptolomie calleth Toesobius, as I take it) after the - deriuation thereof from the head, passeth on the west side by Spittieuan - and Tiherio, beneath which it taketh in a streame comming from the east - out of Denbighshire, deriued from thrée heads, and of the greatest - called Nag. Soone after also another, and then the third, which commeth - in from the west by Lanpen Mawr: next of all the Leder on the same side, - which commeth by Dolathelan castell: and aboue that from a Lin of the - [Sidenote: Ligow.] - same denomination. Beneath this and selfe hand lieth likewise the Ligow - or Ligwie, procéeding from two lakes, that is, the Mumber and the Ligow. - On the right hand as we still descend, is the Coid, then the Glin, & a - little lower we méet with the Lin Gerioneth: and after we be past - another on the right side, we come to the Perloid, which commeth out of - Lin Cowlid, to the Ygan, to the Idulin, to the castell Water on the - left, & then to the Melandider on the right, without the sight of anie - other, till we come almost to Conweie, where we find a notched streame - comming from by west, and called Guffen or Gyffin into the same by one - chanell on the northeast side of the towne, beneath Guffin or Gyffin, - and ouer against Lansanfraid in Denbighshire; so farre as I now - remember. Some part of Carnaruonshire stretcheth also beyond Aber - [Sidenote: Ormeshed.] - Conweie, or the fall of Conweie, & it is called Ormeshed point, wherein - also is a rill, whose fall into the sea is betwéene Penrin and - Landright. And thus we haue made an end of the chéefe waters which are - to be found in this countie. - - The next is a corner of Denbigh, by which we doo as it were step ouer - into Flintshire, and whose first water is not great, yet it commeth from - southwest, and falleth into the north or Irish sea called Virginium, - beneath Landilas; as the next that commeth south from Bettas dooth the - [Sidenote: Gele.] - like thrée miles beneath Abergele, and is not onelie called Gele (as the - name it selfe importeth) but also noted to take his course through the - Canges. Hauing thus gone ouer the angle of Denbighshire, that lieth - betwéene those of Carnaruon and Flint, we come next of all vnto Aber - Cluide, or the fall of Clotha or Glota, which is a streame not to be - shortlie intreated of. It riseth among certeine hilles, which lie not - far distant from the confines of Merioneth and Denbighshires. Southeast - from his fall, and hauing run foure or fiue miles from the head, it - [Sidenote: Maniton.] - commeth about to Darwen, taking in the Maniton on the left hand, and the - Mespin on the right: and soone after the third from bywest, whose head - is not farre from Gloucanocke. Beneath Ruthen also it taketh in the - Leueneie: and after that another, and the third, all on the right hand, - [Sidenote: Cluedoch.] - and so holdeth on till it méet with the Cluedoch, then with the Ystrade, - which passeth by Whitchurch on the left hand. After which we come to the - Whéeler on the right, and so to his ioining with the Elwie, which is - [Sidenote: Elwie.] - beneath S. Asaphes, a bishops sée that is inuironed with them both. This - Elwie riseth aboue Gwitherne, & beneath Lanuair taketh in the Alode, - which commeth from lin Alode, by Lansannan, and ioineth with him fiue - miles beneath Langrenew. The Cluda therefore and the Elwie being met, - the confluence passeth on to the sea by Rutland castell, where it taketh - in the Sarne, which commeth from by east, and hath a course almost of - sixteene miles. From hence we tooke sea toward the Dée mouth: and as we - passed by the rest of the shore, we saw the fall of a little brooke - néere Basing Werke, of another néere to Flint, of the third at Yowleie - castell, which with his two armes in maner includeth it; and the fourth - beneath Hawarden hold, which in like sort goeth round about the same, & - from whence we came to the Dée, where we landed and tooke vp our lodging - in Chester. In this place also it was no hard matter to deliuer & set - downe the names of such riuers and streames as are also to be found in - Angleseie, finding my selfe to haue some leasure and fit opportunitie - for the same: and imagining a iourneie thither also, as vnto the other - places mentioned in this description, whither as yet it hath not béene - my hap to trauell: I thought it not amisse to take it also in hand, and - performe it after this maner. - - Ferrieng therefore ouer out of Carnaruonshire to Beaumarise, I went by - land without crossing of anie riuer or streame worthie memorie, till I - came to the Brant, which hath his fall not farre from the southest point - of that Iland. This Brant riseth farre vp in the land, not farre from - Lauredenell, and holding on his course southward to Lanthoniell Vaall, - it goeth on to Bodoweruch, Langainwen, and so into the sea. - - The next fall we came vnto was called Maltrath, and it is producted by - the confluence of two riuers, the Geuennie and the Gint, who ioine not - farre from Langrestoll. This also last rehearsed hath his head neere to - Penmoneth, the other being forked riseth in the hillie soile aboue - Tregaion and Langwithlog: so that part of the Iland obteineth no small - commoditie and benefit by their passage. Next vnto this we came vnto the - [Sidenote: Fraw.] - Fraw, whose head is neere to Langinewen, and passage by Cap Maer; after - which it falleth into a lake, from whence it goeth east of Aberfraw, and - so into the sea. The next riuer hath no name to my knowledge: yet hath - it a longer course than that which I last described. For it riseth two - or thrée miles aboue Haneglosse: and passing from thence to - Treualghmaie, after the descent of foure miles, it falleth into the sea. - After this we came to an other, which riseth more to Cap legan ferwie, - and falleth into the sea; southeast of the little Iland, which is called - Ynis Wealt, it is namelesse also as the other was: and therefore hauing - small delight to write thereof, we passed ouer the salt créeke by a - bridge into Cair Kibie, which by the same, is as it were cut from the - maine Iland, and in some respect not vnworthie to be taken for an Ile. - In the north side therefore of Cair Kibie is a little rill or créeke: - but whether the water thereof be fresh or salt, as yet I doo not - remember. - - This place being viewed, I came backe againe by the aforesaid bridge, - into the maine of Angleseie, and going northwards I find a fall inforced - by thrée riuerets, each one hauing his course almost south from other; - and the last falling into the confluence of the two first, not halfe a - mile from the west, where I first espied the streame: the name of the - [Sidenote: Linon.] - [Sidenote: Allo.] - most northerlie is Linon, of the second Allo; but the third is - altogither namelesse for aught that I can learne, wherefore it shall not - be necessarie to spend anie time in the further searching of his course. - Being past this, we went northwards till we came to the point, and then - going eastward, we butted vpon the fall of a certeine confluence growing - by the ioining of the Nathanon and the Geger, which méet beneath and - néere to the Langechell. And after the same we passed on somewhat - declining southward by the Hillarie point, toward the southeast, till we - came to the Dulesse: and from thence to Pentraeth water: after which we - turned northward, then eastward; and finallie southward, till we came to - Langurdin; from whence vnto Beaumarise (where began our voiage) we find - not anie water worthie to be remembred. And thence I go forward with the - description of the Dee. - - [Sidenote: Dée or Deua.] - The Dee or Deua (as Ptolomie calleth it) is a noble riuer, & breeder of - the best trout, whose head is in Merioneth shire, about thrée miles - aboue the lake, situate in the countie of Penthlin, and called Lin - Tegnis, whose streame yet verie small, by reason of the shortnesse of - his course, falleth into the said lake, not far from Lanullin. There are - sundrie other waters which come also into the said lake, which is foure - or five miles in length, and about two miles ouer; as one from by south, - whose fall is east, and not manie furlongs from the Dee: another hath - his issue into the same by Langower: the third on the north side of - Lanullin, named Leie: the fourth at Glanlintegid called Jauerne, the - lake it selfe ending about Bala, and from thence running into the - [Sidenote: Trowerin.] - Trowerin, a pretie streame, and not a little augmented by the Kelme and - Monach which fall by north into the same, and ioineth with the Dée south - of Lanuair; from whence forth it looseth the name, and is afterward - [Sidenote: Ruddoch.] - called Dée. East of Bala in like sort it receiueth the Ruddoch, then the - [Sidenote: Cleton.] - Cleton, and so passing on by Landright to Langar, it méeteth with a - confluence procéeding from the Alwen and the Giron, of which this riseth - in the hils aboue Langham, the other in the mounteines about fiue or six - miles by northwest of Lanihangle in Denbighshire, where (as I gesse) it - falleth into the ground; and afterward rising againe betwéene Lanihangle - and Bettus, it holdeth on about two miles, and then ioineth with the - Giron, full six miles aboue Dole, and before it come to the Dee. From - hence the Dee goeth by Lansanfraid, and the marches of Merioneth into - Denbighshire, and so to Langellon, Dinas, Bren, &c: kéeping his course - [Sidenote: Gristioneth.] - by certeine windlesses, till he receiue the Gristioneth, descending by - Ruabon, then another est of the same; the third from by west called - [Sidenote: Keriog.] - Keriog (whose head is not farre from the bounds of Merioneth and course - by Lanarmon, Lansanfraid, and Chirke) the fourth from south east out of - Shropshire, called Morlais, and so passeth as bounds betwéene - Denbighshire, and the Outliggand of Flintshire, to wit by Bistocke on - the one side and Bangor on the other, till it come to Worthenburie: - whereabout it receiueth a chanell descending from foure influences, of - which one commeth by Penlie chappell, the second from Hamnere, which - goeth downe by Emberhall, and falleth in a little by east of the other; - the third from Blackmere (by Whitchurch) &c: and the fourth from - betwéene Chad and Worsall. These two later méeting aboue nether - Durtwich, doo hold on to Talerne, as mine information instructeth me. - - From Wrothenburie the Dee goeth northwestwards toward Shocklige, méeting - [Sidenote: Cluedoch.] - by the waie with the confluence of the Cluedoch (or Dedoch originall - mother to those trouts for which the Dée is commended) and descendeth - [Sidenote: Gwinrogh.] - from Capell Moinglath) and the Gwinrogh, that runneth through Wrexham, - both ioining a mile and more beneath Wrexham, not far from Hantwerne. - Soone after also our maine riuer receiueth another becke from by east, - which is bound on the northwest side to the Outliggand of Flintshire, - and so passeth on betwéene Holt castell and Ferneton, Almere and Pulton, - as march betwéene Denbighshire and Cheshire, and then taketh in the - [Sidenote: Alannus.] - Alannus or Alen; a pretie riuer and worthie to be described. The head of - this Alen therefore is in Denbighshire, and so disposed that it riseth - in two seuerall places, ech being two miles from other, the one called - Alen Mawr, the other Alen Vehan, as I doo find reported. They méet also - beneath Landegleie, and run northwards till they come beyond Lanuerres, - where meeting with a rill comming from by west, it runneth on to the - Mold to Horsheth, and so in and out to Greseford, taking the Cagidog - from southwest with it by the waie; then to Traue Alen, and so into the - Dée, a mile and more aboue the fall of Powton becke, which also - descendeth from southwest out of Flintshire, and is march vnto the same, - euen from the verie head. After which confluence the Dée hauing - Chestershire on both sides, goeth to Aldford with a swift course, where - it méeteth with the Beston brooke, whereof I doo find this description - following. - - [Sidenote: Beston.] - "The Beston water riseth in the wooddie soile betwéene Spruston and - Beston castell with a forked head, and leauing Beston towne on the - northeast, it goeth to Tarneton, and to Hakesleie, where it diuideth it - selfe in such wise, that one branch thereof runneth by Totnall, - Goldburne, and Léehall, to Alford, and so into the Dée, the other by - Stapleford, Terwine, Barrow, Picton, and Therton, where it brancheth - againe, sending foorth one arme by Stanneie poole, and the parke side - into Merseie arme, toward the northwest, and another by southwest, which - commeth as it were backe againe, by Stoke, Croughton, Backeford, - Charleton, Vpton, the Baites, and so vnder a bridge to Chester ward, - where it falleth into the Dée arme at Flockes brooke, excluding Wirall - on the northwest as an Iland, which lieth out like a leg betwéene the - Merseie and the Dée armes, and including and making another fresh Iland - within the same, whose limits by northwest are betwéene Thorneton, - Chester, & Aldford, on the northeast Thorneton and Hakesleie, and on the - southeast Hakesleie and Aldford, whereby the forme thereof dooth in part - resemble a triangle." And thus much of the Dée, which is a troublesome - streame when the wind is at southwest, and verie dangerous, in so much - that few dare passe thereon. Sometimes also in haruest time it sendeth - downe such store of water, when the wind bloweth in the same quarter, - that it drowneth all their grasse and corne that groweth in the lower - grounds néere vnto the bankes thereof. Certes it is about thrée hundred - foot, at his departure from the Tignie, and worthilie called a litigious - streame; because that by often alteration of chanell, it inforceth men - to séeke new bounds vnto their lands, for here it laieth new ground, and - there translateth and taketh awaie the old, so that there is nothing - more vnconstant than the course of the said water. Of the monasterie - Bangor also, by which it passeth after it hath left Orton bridge, I find - this note, which I will not omit, because of the slaughter of monks made - sometime néere vnto the same. For although the place require it not, yet - I am not willing altogither to omit it. - - [Sidenote: The situation of the monasterie of Bangor.] - This abbeie of Bangor stood sometime in English Mailor, by hither and - south of the riuer Dée. It is now ploughed ground where that house - stood, by the space of a Welsh mile (which reacheth vnto a mile and an - halfe English) and to this day the tillers of the soile there doo plow - vp bones (as they saie) of those monks that were slaine in the quarrell - of Augustine, and within the memorie of man some of them were taken vp - in their rotten weeds, which were much like vnto those of our late - blacke monks, as Leland set it downe: yet Erasmus is of the opinion, - that the apparell of the Benedictine monks was such as most men did - weare generallie at their first institution. But to proceed. This abbeie - stood in a valleie, and in those times the riuer ran hard by it. The - compasse thereof likewise was as the circuit of a walled towne, and to - this daie two of the gates may easilie be discerned, of which the one is - named Port Hogan lieng by north, the other Port Clais situat vpon the - south. But the Dée hauing now changed his chanell, runneth through the - verie middest of the house betwixt those two gates, the one being at the - left a full halfe mile from the other. As for the squared stone that is - found hereabout, and the Romane coine, there is no such necessitie of - the rehersall therof, but that I may passe it ouer well inough without - anie further mention. - - Being past the Dée we sailed about Wirall, passing by Hibrie or Hilbrée - Iland, and Leuerpole, Nasse, making our entrie into Merseie arme by - Leuerpole hauen, where we find a water falling out betwéene Seacombe and - the Ferie, which dooth in maner cut off the point from the maine of - Wirall. For rising néere to the northwest shore, it holdeth a course - directlie toward the southeast by Wallaseie and Poton, and so leaueth - all the north part beyond that water a peninsula, the same being three - square, inuironed on two sides with the Ocean, & on the third with the - aforesaid brooke, whose course is well néere three miles except I be - deceiued. Fr[=o] hence entring further into the hauen, we find another - fall betwéene Bebington and Brombro chappell, descending from the - hilles, which are seene to lie not farre from the shore, and thence - crossing the fall of the Beston water, we come next of all vnto the - [Sidenote: Wiuer.] - Wiuer, than the which I read of no riuer in England that fetcheth more - or halfe so many windlesses and crinklings, before it come at the sea. - It riseth at Buckle hilles, which lie betwéene Ridleie and Buckle - townes, and soone after making a lake of a mile & more in length called - Ridleie poole, it runneth by Ridleie to Chalmondlie. - - Thence it goeth to Wrenburie, where it taketh in a water out of a moore - [Sidenote: Combrus.] - that commeth from Marburie: and beneth Sandford bridge the Combrus from - Combermer or Comber lake: and finallie the third that commeth from about - Moneton, and runneth by Langerslaw, then betweene Shenton and Atherlie - parkes, and so into the Wiuer, which watereth all the west part of - England, and is no lesse notable than the fift Auon or third Ouze, - whereof I haue spoken alreadie. After these confluences it hasteth also - [Sidenote: Betleie.] - to Audlem, Hawklow, and at Barderton crosseth the Betleie water, that - runneth by Duddington, Widdenberie, and so by Barderton into the - aforesaid streame. Thence it goeth to Nantwich, but yer it come at - [Sidenote: Salop.] - Marchford bridge, it meeteth with a rill called Salopbrooke (as I gesse) - comming from Caluerleie ward, and likewise beneath the said bridge, with - [Sidenote: Lée and Wuluarne.] - the Lée and the Wuluarne both in one chanell, wherof the first riseth at - Weston, the ether goeth by Copnall. From hence the Wiuer runneth on to - Minchion and Cardeswijc, and the next water that falleth into it is the - [Sidenote: Ashe.] - Ashe (which passeth by Darnall Grange) and afterward going to Warke, the - vale Roiall, and Eaton, it commeth finallie to Northwich where it - [Sidenote: Dane.] - receiueth the Dane, to be described as followeth. The Dane riseth in the - verie edges of Chester, Darbishire, & Staffordshire, and comming by - Warneford, Swithamleie and Bosleie, is a limit betwéene Stafford and - Darbie shires, almost euen from the verie head, which is in Maxwell - forrest. - - [Sidenote: Bidle.] - It is not long also yer it doo méet with the Bidle water, that commeth - by Congerton, and after the confluence goeth vnto Swetham, the - Heremitage, Cotton and Croxton, there taking in two great waters, - [Sidenote: Whelocke.] - whereof the one is called Whelocke, which comming from the edge of the - countie by Morton to Sandbach, crosseth another that descended from - church Cawlhton, and after the confluence goeth to Warmingham, ioining - also beneath Midlewish with the Croco or Croxston, the second great - water, whose head commeth out of a lake aboue Bruerton (as I heare) and - [Sidenote: Croco.] - thence both the Whelocke and the Croco go as one vnto the Dane, at - Croxton, as the Dane dooth from thence to Bostocke, Dauenham, Shebruch, - Shurlach, and at Northwich into the foresaid Wiuer. After this - confluence the Wiuer runneth on to Barneton, and there in like sort - receiueth two brookes in one chanell, whereof one commeth from aboue - Allostocke, by Holme & Lastocke, the other from beyond Birtles mill, by - [Sidenote: Piuereie.] - Chelford (where it taketh in a rill called Piuereie) thence to ouer - [Sidenote: Waterlesse.] - Peuer, Holford, and there crossing the Waterlesse brooke (growing of two - becks and ioining at nether Tableie) it goeth foorth to Winshambridge, - and then méeting with the other, after this confluence they procéed till - they come almost at Barneton, where the said chanell ioineth with a - pretie water running thorough two lakes, whereof the greatest lieth - betwéene Comberbach, Rudworth and Marburie. But to go forward with the - course of the maine riuer. After these confluences our Wiuer goeth to - Warham, Actonbridge, and Dutton, ouer against which towne, on the other - side it méeteth with a rill, comming from Cuddington: also the second - going by Norleie, and Gritton, finallie the third soone after from - Kimsleie, and then procéedeth on in his passage by Asheton chappell, - Frodesham, Rockesauage, and so into the sea: and this is all that I doo - find of the Wiuer, whose influences might haue beene more largelie set - downe, if mine iniunctions had béene amplie deliuered, yet this I hope - may suffice for his description, and knowledge of his course. - - [Sidenote: Merseie.] - The Merseie riseth among the Peke hils, and from thence going downe to - the Woodhouse, and taking sundrie rilles withall by the waie, it - becommeth the confines betwéene Chester and Darbishires. Going also - toward Goitehall, it méeteth with a faire brooke increased by sundrie - [Sidenote: Goite.] - waters called Goite, whereof I find this short and briefe description. - The Goite riseth not far from the Shire méere hill (wherein the Doue and - the Dane haue their originall) that parteth Darbishire and Chestershire - in sunder, and thence commeth downe to Goite houses, Ouerton, Taxhall, - [Sidenote: Frith.] - Shawcrosse, and at Weibridge taketh in the Frith, and beneath Berdhall, - [Sidenote: Set.] - the Set that riseth aboue Thersethall and runneth by Ouerset. After this - confluence also the Merseie goeth to Goite hall, & at Stockford or - [Sidenote: Tame.] - Stopford towne méeteth with the Tame, which diuideth Chestershire and - Lancastershire in sunder, and whose head is in the verie edge of - Yorkeshire, from whence it goeth southward to Sadleworth Firth, then to - Mukelhirst, Stalie hall, Ashdon Vnderline, Dunkenfield, Denton, Reddish, - and so at Stockford into the Merseie streame, which passeth foorth in - like sort to Diddesbirie, receiuing a brooke by the waie that commeth - from Lime parke, by Brumhall parke and Chedle. - - [Sidenote: Irwell.] - From Diddesbirie it procéedeth to Norden, Ashton, Aiston, Flixston, - where it receiueth the Irwell a notable water, and therefore his - description is not to be omitted before I doo go forward anie further - with the Merseie, although it be not nauigable by reason of sundrie - rockes and shalowes that lie dispersed in the same. It riseth aboue - Bacop, and goeth thence to Rosendale, and in the waie to Aitenfield it - taketh in a water from Haselden. After this confluence it goeth to - [Sidenote: Ræus, or Rache.] - Newhall, Brandlesham, Brurie, and aboue Ratcliffe ioineth with the Rache - [Sidenote: Leland speaketh of the Corue water about - Manchester; but I know nothing of his course.] - water, a faire streame and to be described when I haue finished the - Irwell, as also the next vnto it beneath Ratcliffe, bicause I would not - haue so manie ends at once in hand wherewith to trouble my readers. - Being therfore past these two, our Irwell goeth on to Clifton, Hollond, - Edgecroft, Strengwaies, and to Manchester, where it vniteth it selfe - [Sidenote: Yrke.] - with the Yrke, that runneth thereinto by Roiton Midleton, Heaton hill, - [Sidenote: Medlockte.] - and Blackeleie. Beneath Manchester also it méeteth with the Medlocke - that commeth thither from the northeast side of Oldham, and betwéene, - Claiton and Garret Halles, and so betwéene two parkes, falling into it - about Holne. Thence our Irwell going forward to Woodsall, Whicleswijc, - Ecles, Barton, and Deuelhom, it falleth néere vnto Flixton, into the - water of Merseie, where I will staie a while withall, till I haue - brought the other vnto some passe, of which I spake before. - - [Sidenote: Rache.] - The Rache, Rech or Rish consisteth of sundrie waters, whereof ech one in - maner hath a proper name, but the greatest of all is Rache it selfe, - which riseth among the blacke stonie hils, from whence it goeth to - [Sidenote: Beile.] - Littlebrough, and being past Clegge, receiueth the Beile, that commeth - thither by Milneraw chappell. After this confluence also, it méeteth - [Sidenote: Sprotton.] - with a rill néere vnto Rachedale, and soone after with the Sprotton - [Sidenote: Sudleie.] - water, and then the Sudleie brooke, whereby his chanell is not a little - increased, which goeth from thence to Grisehirst and so into the Irwell, - [Sidenote: Bradsha.] - before it come at Ratcliffe. The second streame is called Bradsha. It - riseth of two heds, aboue Tureton church, whence it runneth to Bradsha, - [Sidenote: Walmesleie.] - and yer long taking in the Walmesleie becke, they go in one chanell till - they come beneath Bolton in the More. From hence (receiuing a water that - commeth from the roots of Rauenpike hill by the way) it goeth by Deane - and Bolton in the More, and so into Bradsha water, which taketh his waie - to Leuermore, Farnworth, Leuerlesse, and finallie into the Irwell, which - I before described, and whereof I find these two verses to be added at - the last: - - Irke, Irwell, Medlocke, and Tame, - When they meet with the Merseie, do loose their name. - - Now therefore to resume our Merseie, you shall vnderstand that after his - confluence with the Irwell, he runneth to Partington, and not farre from - [Sidenote: Gles.] - thence interteineth the Gles, or Glesbrooke water, increased with - sundrie armes, wherof one commeth from Lodward, another from aboue - Houghton, the third from Hulton parke, and the fourth from Shakerleie: - and being all vnited néere vnto Leigh, the confluence goeth to Holcroft, - and aboue Holling gréene into the swift Merseie. After this increase the - said streame in like sort runneth to Rigston, & there admitteth the - [Sidenote: Bollein brooke.] - Bollein or Bolling brooke water into his societie, which rising néere - the Chamber in Maxwell forrest goeth to Ridge, Sutton, Bollington, - Prestbirie, and Newton, where it taketh in a water comming from about - Pot Chappell, which runneth from thence by Adlington, Woodford, - [Sidenote: Birkin.] - Wimesleie, Ringeie, and Ashleie, there receiuing the Birkin brooke that - commeth from betwéene Allerton and Marchall, by Mawberleie, and soone - [Sidenote: Mar.] - after the Marus or Mar, that commeth thereinto from Mar towne, by - Rawstorne, and after these confluences goeth on to Downham, and ouer - against Rixton beneath Crosford bridge into the Merseie water, which - procéeding on, admitteth not another that méeteth with all néere Lim - before it go to Thelwall. Thence also it goeth by Bruche and so to - Warrington, a little beneath crossing a brooke that commeth from Par by - Browseie, Bradleie, and Saukeie on the one side, and another on the - other that commeth thither from Gropenhall, and with these it runneth on - to nether Walton, Acton grange, and so to Penkith, where it interteineth - [Sidenote: Bold.] - [Sidenote: Grundich.] - the Bold, and soone after the Grundich water on the other side, that - passeth by Preston, and Daresbirie. Finallie our Merseie going by - Moulton, it falleth into Lirepoole, or as it was called of old - Liuerpoole hauen, when it is past Runcorne. And thus much of the - Merseie, comparable vnto the Wiuer, and of no lesse fame than most - riuers of this Iland. - - [Sidenote: Tarbocke.] - Being past these two, we come next of all to the Tarbocke water, that - falleth into the sea at Harbocke, without finding anie mo till we be - past all Wirall, out of Lirepoole hauen, and from the blacke rockes that - lie vpon the north point of the aforesaid Iland. Then come we to the - [Sidenote: Alt or Ast.] - Altmouth, whose fresh rising not far into the land, commeth to Feston, - and soone after receiuing another on the right hand, that passeth into - it by Aughton, it is increased no more before it come at the sea. - Neither find I anie other falles till I méet with the mouth of the - [Sidenote: Duglesse or Dulesse.] - Yarrow and Duglesse, which haue their recourse to the sea in one chanell - as I take it. The Duglesse commeth from by west of Rauenspike hill, and - yer long runneth by Andertonford to Worthington, and so (taking in two - or thrée rilles by the waie) to Wigen, where it receiueth two waters in - one chanell, of which one commeth in south from Brin parke, the other - from northeast. Being past this, it receiueth one on the north side from - Standish, and another by south from Hollond, and then goeth on toward - [sidenote: Taud or Skelmere.] - Rufford chappell taking the Taud withall, that descendeth from aboue - Skelmersdale towne, and goeth through Lathan parke, belonging (as I - heare) vnto the earle of Derbie. It méeteth also on the same side, - [Sidenote: Merton.] - with Merton méere water, in which méere is one Iland called Netholme - beside other, and when it is past the hanging bridge, it is not long yer - it fall into the Yarrow. - - [Sidenote: Yarrow.] - [Sidenote: Bagen.] - The Yarrow riseth of two heads, whereof the second is called Bagen - brooke, and making a confluence beneath Helbie wood, it goeth on to - Burgh, Eglestan, Crofton, and then ioineth next of all with the - Dugglesse, after which confluence, the maine streame goeth foorth to - Bankehall, Charleton, How, Hesket, and so into the sea. Leland writing - of the Yarrow, saith thus of the same, so fare as I now remember. Into - the Dugglesse also runneth the Yarrow, which commeth within a mile or - thereabout of Chorleton towne, that parteth Lelandshire from - Derbieshire. Vnder the foot of Chorle also I find a rill named Ceorle, - and about a mile and a halfe from thence a notable quarreie of stones, - whereof the inhabitants doo make a great boast and price. And hitherto - to Leland. - - [Sidenote: Ribble.] - The Ribble, a riuer verie rich of salmon, and lampreie, dooth in manner - inuiron Preston in Andernesse, and it riseth neere to Kibbesdale aboue - Gisborne, from whence it goeth to Sawleie or Salleie, Chathburne, - [Sidenote: Odder.] - Woodington, Clithero castell, and beneath Mitton méeteth the Odder at - north west, which riseth not farre from the crosse of Gréet in - Yorkeshire, and going thence to Shilburne, Newton, Radholme parke, and - Stonie hirst, it falleth yer long into the Ribble water. From hence the - [Sidenote: Calder.] - Ribble water hath not gone farre, but it méeteth with the Calder from - southeast. This brooke riseth aboue Holme church in Yorkeshire, which - lieth by east of Lancastershire, and going by Towleie and Burneleie, - where it receiueth a trifling rill, thence to Higham, and yer long - crossing one water that commeth from Wicoler by Colne, and another by - [Sidenote: Pidle.] - and by named Pidle brooke, that runneth by New church in the Pidle, it - méeteth with the Calder, which passeth foorth to Paniam; and thence - receiuing a becke on the other side, it runneth on to Altham, and so to - [Sidenote: Henburne.] - Martholme, where the Henburne brooke dooth ioine withall, that goeth by - Akington chappell, Dunkinhalgh, Rishton, and so into the Calder, as I - haue said before. The Calder therefore being thus inlarged, runneth - foorth to Reade, where maister Nowell dwelleth, to Whallie, and soone - after into Ribble, that goeth from this confluence to Salisburie hall, - Ribchester, Osbastin, Samburie, Keuerden, Law, Ribbles bridge, & then - [Sidenote: Darwent.] - taketh in the Darwent, before it goeth by Pontwarth or Pentwarth into - the maine sea. The Darwent diuideth Lelandshire from Andernesse, and it - riseth by east aboue Darwent chappell; and soone after vniting it selfe - [Sidenote: Blackeburne.] - [Sidenote: Rodlesworth.] - with the Blackeburne, and Rodlesworth water, it goeth through Houghton - parke, by Houghton towne, to Walton hall, and so into the Ribble. As for - [Sidenote: Sannocke.] - the Sannocke brooke, it riseth somewhat aboue Longridge chappell, goeth - to Broughton towne, Cotham, Lée hall, and so into Ribble. And here is - all that I haue to saie of this riuer. - - [Sidenote: Wire.] - The Wire riseth eight or ten miles from Garstan, out of an hill in - Wiresdale forrest, from whence it runneth by Shireshed chappell, and - then going by Wadland, or Waddiler, Grenelaw castell (which belongeth to - the erle of Darbie) Garstan, and Kirkland hall, it first receiueth the - [Sidenote: Calder. 2.] - second Calder, that commeth downe by Edmerseie chappell, then another - chanell increased with sundrie waters, which I will here describe before - I procéed anie further with the Wire. I suppose that the first water is - [Sidenote: Plimpton.] - called Plimpton brooke, it riseth south of Gosner, and commeth by - [Sidenote: Barton.] - Cawford hall, and yer long receiuing the Barton becke, it procéedeth - [Sidenote: Brooke.] - forward till it ioineth with the Brooke rill that commeth from Bowland - forrest, by Claughton hall, where master Brookehales dooth lie, & so - through Mersco forrest. After this confluence the Plime or Plimpton - water méeteth with the Calder, and then with the Wire, which passeth - [Sidenote: Skipton.] - foorth to Michaell church, and the Raw cliffes, and aboue Thorneton - crosseth the Skipton that goeth by Potton, then into the Wire rode, and - finallie through the sands into the sea, according to his nature. When - we were past the fall of the Wire, we coasted vp by the salt cotes, to - [Sidenote: Coker.] - Coker mouth, whose head, though it be in Weresdale forrest, not far from - that of the Wire, yet the shortnesse of course deserueth no description. - [Sidenote: Cowdar.] - The next is Cowdar, which is comming out of Wire dale, as I take it, is - not increased with anie other waters more than Coker, and therefore I - will rid my hands thereof so much the sooner. - - [Sidenote: Lune.] - Being past these two, I came to a notable riuer called the Lune or - Loine, or (as the booke of statutes hath) Lonwire Anno 13 Ric. 2. cap. - 19, and giueth name to Lancaster, Lonecaster, or Lunecaster, where much - Romane monie is found, and that of diuerse stamps, whose course dooth - rest to be described as followeth; and whereof I haue two descriptions. - The first being set downe by Leland, as master Moore of Catharine hall - in Cambridge deliuered it vnto him. The next I exhibit as it was giuen - vnto me, by one that hath taken paines (as he saith) to search out and - view the same, but verie latelie to speake of. The Lune (saith master - Moore) of some commonlie called the Loine, riseth at Crosseho, in Dent - dale, in the edge of Richmondshire out of thrée heads. North also from - Dent dale is Garsdale, an vplandish towne, wherein are séene manie times - great store of red déere that come downe to feed from the mounteins into - the vallies, and thereby runneth a water, which afterward commeth to - Sebbar vale, where likewise is a brooke méeting with Garsdale water, so - that a little lower they go as one into Dent dale becke, which is the - riuer that afterward is called Lune, or Lane, as I haue verie often - noted it. Beside these waters also before mentioned, it receiueth at the - foot of Sebbar vale, a great brooke, which commeth out of the Worth, - betwéene Westmerland and Richmondshire, which taking with him the - aforesaid chanels, dooth run seauen miles yer it come to Dent dale foot. - From hence it entreth into Lansdale, corruptlie so called, peraduenture - for Lunesdale, & runneth therein eight or nine miles southward, and in - this dale is Kirbie. Hitherto master Moore, as Leland hath exemplified - that parcell of his letters. But mine other note writeth hereof in this - [Sidenote: Burbecke.] - manner. Burbecke water riseth at Wustall head, by west, and going by - Wustall foot to Skaleg, it admitteth the Breder that descendeth thither - [Sidenote: Breder.] - from Breder dale. From hence our Burbecke goeth to Breder dale foot, & - so to Tibarie, where it méeteth with foure rilles in one bottome, of - which one commeth from besides Orton, another from betwéene Rasebecke - and Sunbiggin, the third and fourth from each side of Langdale: and - after the generall confluence made, goeth toward Roundswath, aboue which - [Sidenote: Barrow.] - it vniteth it selfe with the Barrow. Thence it runneth to Howgill, - Delaker, Firrebanke, and Killington, beneath which it meeteth with a - [Sidenote: Dent.] - water comming from the Moruill hilles, and afterward crossing the Dent - brooke, that runneth thither from Dent towne, beneath Sebbar, they - continue their course as one into the Burbecke, from whence it is called - Lune. From hence it goeth to Burbon chappell, where it taketh in another - rill comming from by east, then to Kirbie, Lansbele, and aboue - Whittenton crosseth a brooke comming from the countie stone by Burros, - [Sidenote: Greteie.] - and soone after beneath Tunstall and Greteie, which descending from - about Ingelborow hill, passeth by Twiselton, Ingleton, Thorneton, - Burton, Wratton, and néere Thurland castell, toucheth finallie with the - Lune, which brancheth, and soone after vniteth it selfe againe. After - [Sidenote: Wennie.] - this also it goeth on toward New parke, and receiueth the Wennie, and - [Sidenote: Hinburne.] - the Hinburne both in one chanell, of which this riseth north of the - crosse of Greteie, and going by Benthams and Roberts hill, aboue Wraie - [Sidenote: Rheburne.] - taketh in the Rheburne that riseth north of Wulfecrag. After this - confluence also aboue New parke, it maketh his gate by Aughton, - Laughton, Skirton, Lancaster, Excliffe, Awcliffe, Soddaie, Orton, and so - into the sea. Thus haue you both the descriptions of Lune, make your - conference or election at your pleasure, for I am sworne to neither of - them both. - - [Sidenote: Docker.] - The next fall is called Docker, and peraduenture the same that Leland - [Sidenote: Kerie.] - dooth call the Kerie, which is not farre from Wharton, where the rich - Kitson was borne, it riseth north of Docker towne, and going by Barwijc - hall, it is not increased before it come at the sea, where it falleth - into the Lune water at Lunesands. Next of all we come to Bitham beck, - which riseth not far from Bitham towne and parke, in the hilles, where - about are great numbers of goates kept and mainteined, and by all - likelihood resorteth in the end to Linsands. - - Being past this, we find a forked arme of the sea called Kensands: into - the first of which diuerse waters doo run in one chanell, as it were - from foure principall heads, one of them comming from Grarrig hall, - another fr[=o] by west of Whinfield, & ioining with the first on the east - [Sidenote: Sprota.] - side of Skelmere parke. The third called Sprot or Sprota riseth at - Sloddale, & commeth downe by west of Skelmer parke, so that these two - brookes haue the aforesaid parke betwéene them, & fall into the fourth - east of Barneside, not verie farre in sunder. The fourth or last called - [Sidenote: Ken.] - Ken, commeth from Kentmers side, out of Ken moore, in a poole of a mile - compasse, verie well stored with fish, the head whereof, as of all the - baronie of Kendall is in Westmerland, & going to Stauelope, it taketh in - a rill from Chappleton Inges. Then leauing Colnehead parke by east, it - passeth by Barneside, to Kendall, Helston, Sigath, Siggeswijc, - Leuenbridge, Milnethorpe, and so into the sea. Certes this Ken is a - pretie déepe riuer, and yet not safelie to be aduentured vpon, with - boates and balingers, by reason of rolling stones, & other huge - substances that oft annoie & trouble the middest of the chanell there. - [Sidenote: Winstar.] - The other péece of the forked arme, is called Winstar, the hed wherof is - aboue Winstar chappell, & going downe almost by Carpmaunsell, & - Netherslake, it is not long yer it fall into the sea, or sands, for all - this coast, & a gulfe from the Ramside point to the Mealenasse, is so - pestered with sands, that it is almost incredible to sée how they - increase. Those also which inuiron the Kenmouth, are named Kensands: but - such as receiue the descent from the Fosse, Winander, and Sparke, are - called Leuesands, as I find by sufficient testimonie. The mouth or fall - of the Dodon also is not farre from this impechment: wherefore it is to - be thought, that these issues will yer long become verie noisome, if not - [Sidenote: Winander.] - choked vp altogither. The Winander water riseth about Cunbalrasestones, - from whence it goeth to Cangridge, where it maketh a méere: then to - Ambleside, and taking in yer it come there, two rilles on the left hand, - and one on the right that commeth by Clapergate, it maketh (as I take - it) the greatest méere, or fresh water in England; for I read it is ten - miles in length. Finallie, comming to one small chanell aboue Newbridge, - it reacheth not aboue six miles yer it fall into the sea. There is in - [Sidenote: Fosse.] - like sort a water, called the Fosse that riseth néere vnto Arneside, and - Tillerthwates, and goeth foorth by Grisdale, Satrethwate, Rusland, - Powbridge, Bowth, and so falleth with the Winander water into the maine - sea. On the west side of the Fosse also commeth another through Furnesse - felles, and from the hilles by north thereof, which yer long making the - Thurstan lake not far from Hollinhow, and going by Bridge end, in a - narrow channell, passeth foorth by Nibthwaits, Blareth, Cowlton, & - [Sidenote: Sparke.] - Sparke bridge, and so into the sea. Hauing passed the Leuen or - Conisands, or Conistonesands, or Winander fall (for all is one) I come - [Sidenote: Lew.] - to the Lew, which riseth at Cewike chappell, and falleth into the sea - [Sidenote: Rawther.] - beside Plumpton. The Rawther descending out of low Furnesse, hath two - heads, whereof one commeth from Penniton, the other by Vlmerstone - abbeie, and ioining both in one chanell, they hasten into the sea, - whither all waters direct their voiage. Then come we to another rill - southwest of Aldingham, descending by Glaiston castell; and likewise the - fourth that riseth néere Lindell, and running by Dawlton castell and - Furnesse abbeie, not farre from the Barrow head, it falleth into the sea - ouer against Waueie and Waueie chappell, except mine aduertisements - misleade me. - - [Sidenote: Dodon.] - The Dodon, which from the head is bound vnto Cumberland and Westmerland, - commeth from the Shire stone hill bottome, and going by Blackehill, - Southwake, S. Iohns, Vffaie parke, & Broughton, it falleth into the - orltwater, betwéene Kirbie, and Mallum castell. And thus are we now come - vnto the Rauenglasse point, and well entred into the Cumberland countie. - - Comming to Rauenglasse, I find hard by the towne a water comming from - two heads, and both of them in lakes or pooles, whereof one issueth out - [Sidenote: Denocke.] - of Denocke or Deuenocke méere, and is called Denocke water, the other - [Sidenote: Eske.] - named Eske from Eske poole which runneth by Eskedale, Dalegarth, and - soone after meeting with the Denocke, betwéene Mawburthwate and - Rauenglasse, falleth into the sea. On the other side of Rauenglasse also - [Sidenote: Mite.] - commeth the Mite brooke, from Miterdale as I read. Then find we another - which commeth from the hils, and at the first is forked, but soone after - making a lake, they gather againe into a smaller chanell: finallie - [Sidenote: Brenge.] - meeting with the Brenge, they fall into the sea at Carleton southeast, as - [Sidenote: Cander.] - I wéene of Drig. The Cander, or (as Leland nameth it) the Calder, - commeth out of Copeland forrest, by Cander, Sellefield, and so into the - sea. Then come we to Euer water, descending out of a poole aboue - Coswaldhow, and thence going by Euerdale, it crosseth a water from - Arladon, and after procéedeth to Egremond, S. Iohns, and taking in - another rill from Hide, it is not long yer it méeteth with the sea. - - The next fall is at Moresbie, whereof I haue no skill. From thence - therefore we cast about by saint Bees to Derwentset hauen, whose water - [Sidenote: Dargwent.] - is truelie written Dargwent or Deruent. It riseth in the hils about - Borrodale, from whence it goeth vnto the Grange, thence into a lake, in - which are certeine Ilands, and so vnto Keswijc, where it falleth into - [Sidenote: Burthméere.] - the Bure, whereof the said lake is called Bursemere, or the Burthmere - poole. In like sort the Bure or Burthmere water, rising among the hils - goeth to Tegburthesworth, Forneside, S. Iohns, and Threlcote: and there - [Sidenote: Grise.] - méeting with a water from Grisdale, by Wakethwate, called Grise, it - runneth to Burnesse, Keswijc, and there receiueth the Darwent. From - Keswijc in like sort it goeth to Thorneswate (and there making a plash) - to Armanswate, Isell, Huthwate and Cokermouth, and here it receiueth the - [Sidenote: Cokar.] - Cokar, which rising among the hils commeth by Lowsewater, Brakenthwate, - Lorton, and so to Cokarmouth towne, from whence it hasteth to Bridgeham, - and receiuing a rill called the Wire, on the south side that runneth by - Dein, it leaueth Samburne and Wirketon behind it, and entereth into the - sea. - - [Sidenote: Wire.] - Leland saith that the Wire is a créeke where ships lie off at rode, and - that Wirketon or Wirkington towne dooth take his name thereof. He addeth - also that there is iron and coles, beside lead ore in Wiredale. - Neuerthelesse the water of this riuer is for the most part sore - troubled, as comming thorough a suddie or soddie more, so that little - [Sidenote: Elmus.] - good fish is said to liue therein. But to proceed. The Elme riseth in - the mines aboue Amautrée, and from Amautre goeth to Yeresbie, Harbie, - Brow, and there taking in a rill on the left hand comming by Torpennie, - it goeth to Hatton castell, Alwarbie, Birthie, Dereham, and so into the - sea. Thence we go about by the chappell at the point, and come to a baie - serued with two fresh waters, whereof one rising westward goeth by - Warton, Rabbie, Cotes, and so into the maine, taking in a rill withall - [Sidenote: Croco.] - from by south, called Croco, that commeth from Crockdale, by Bromefield. - [Sidenote: Vamus.] - The second is named Wampoole broocke, & this riseth of two heads, - whereof one is about Cardew. Thence in like sort it goeth to Thuresbie, - Croston, Owton, Gamlesbie, Wampall, the Larth, and betwéene Whiteridge - and Kirbie into the saltwater. From hence we double the Bowlnesse, and - come to an estuarie, whither thrée notable riuers doo resort, and this - is named the Solueie mouth. But of all, the first excéedeth, which is - called Eden, and whose description dooth follow here at hand. - - [Sidenote: Eden.] - The Eden well fraught with samon, descendeth (as I heare) from the hils - in Athelstane moore at the foot of Hussiat Moruell hil, where Swale also - riseth, and southeast of Mallerstang forrest. From thence in like maner - it goeth to Mallerstang towne, Pendragon castell, Wharton hall, Netbie, - Hartleie castell, Kirkebie Stephan, and yer it come at great Musgrane, - [Sidenote: Helbecke.] - it receiueth thrée waters, whereof one is called Helbecke, bicause it - commeth from the Derne and Elinge mounteins by a towne of the same - [Sidenote: Bellow.] - denomination. The other is named Bellow, and descendeth from the east - mounteins by Sowarsbie, & these two on the northeast: the third falleth - from Rauenstandale, by Newbiggin, Smardale, Soulbie, Blaterne, and so - [Sidenote: Orne.] - into Eden, that goeth from thence by Warcop; and taking in the Orne - [Sidenote: Moreton.] - about Burelles on the one side, and the Morton becke on the other, it - [Sidenote: Dribecke.] - hasteth to Applebie, thence to Cowlbie, where it crosseth the Dribecke, - [Sidenote: Trowt becke.] - [Sidenote: Liuenet.] - thence to Bolton, and Kirbie, and there méeting with the Trowt becke, - and beneath the same with the Liuenet (whereinto falleth an other water - from Thurenlie méeting withall beneath Clebron) it runneth finallie into - Eden. After the confluences also the Eden passeth to Temple, and soone - [Sidenote: Milburne.] - [Sidenote: Blincorne.] - after meeting with the Milburne and Blincorne waters, in one chanell, it - runneth to Winderwarth and Hornebie, where we will staie till I haue - described the water that meeteth withall néere the aforesaid place - [Sidenote: Vlse.] - called the Vlse. - - This water commeth out of a lake, which is fed with six rils, whereof - [Sidenote: Marke.] - one is called the Marke, and néere the fall thereof into the plash is a - [Sidenote: Harteshop.] - towne of the same name; the second hight Harteshop, & runneth from - [Sidenote: Paterdale.] - Harteshop hall by Depedale; the third is Paterdale rill; the fourth - [Sidenote: Roden.] - [Sidenote: Glenkguin.] - Glent Roden, the fift Glenkguin, but the sixt runneth into the said - lake, south of Towthwate. Afterward when this lake commeth toward Pole - towne, it runneth into a small chanell, & going by Barton, Dalumaine, it - taketh in a rill by the waie from Daker castell. Thence it goeth to - Stockebridge, Yoneworth, and soone after méeteth with a pretie brooke - [Sidenote: Loder.] - called Loder, comming from Thornethwate by Bauton, and héere a rill; - then by Helton, and there another; thence to Askham, Clifton, and so - ioining with the other called Vlse, they go to Brougham castell, Nine - churches, Hornebie, and so into Eden, taking in a rill (as it goeth) - that commeth downe from Pencath. Being past Hornebie, our Eden runneth - to Langunbie, and soone after receiuing a rill that commeth from two - heads, and ioining beneath Wingsell, it hasteth to Lasenbie, then to - Kirke Oswald (on ech side whereof commeth in a rill from by east) thence - to Nonneie, and there a rill, Anstable, Cotehill, Corbie castell, - Wetherall, Newbie: where I will staie, till I haue described the Irding, - and such waters as fall into the same before I go to Carleill. - - [Sidenote: Irding.] - The Irding ariseth in a moore in the borders of Tindale, néere vnto - [Sidenote: Terne.] - Horsse head crag, where it is called Terne becke; vntill it come to - Spicrag hill, that diuideth Northumberland and Gillesland in sunder, - from whence it is named Irding. Being therfore come to Ouerhall, it - [Sidenote: Pultrose.] - receiueth the Pultrose becke, by east, and thence goeth on to - Ouerdenton, Netherdenton, Leuercost, and Castelstead, where it taketh in - [Sidenote: Cambocke.] - the Cambocke, that runneth by Kirke Cambocke, Askerton castell, Walton, - and so into Irding, which goeth from thence to Irdington, Newbie, & so - into Eden. But a little before it come there, it crosseth with the - [Sidenote: Gillie.] - Gillie that commeth by Tankin, and soone after falleth into it. After - these confluences, our Eden goeth to Linstocke castell, (and here it - interteineth a brooke, comming from Cotehill ward by Aglionbie) and then - vnto Carleill, which is now almost inuironed with foure waters. - - [Sidenote: Pedar aliàs Logus.] - For beside the Eden it receiueth the Peder, which Leland calleth Logus - from southeast. This Peder riseth in the hils southwest of Penruddocke, - from whence it goeth to Penruddocke, then to Grastocke castell, - Cateleie, and Kenderside hall, and then taking in a water from Vnthanke, - it goeth to Cathwade, Pettrelwaie, Newbiggin, Carleton, and so into - [Sidenote: Bruferth.] - Eden, northeast of Carleill. But on the north side the Bruferth brooke - dooth swiftlie make his entrance, running by Leuerdale, Scalbie castell, - and Housedon; as I am informed. The third is named Candan (if not Deua - after Leland) which rising about the Skidlow hils, runneth to Mosedale, - Caldbecke, Warnell, Saberham, Rose castell, Dawston, Brounston, - Harrington, and west of Carleill falleth into Eden, which going from - thence by Grimsdale, Kirke Andros, Beaumont, falleth into the sea - beneath the Rowcliffe castell. And thus much of the Eden, which Leland - neuerthelesse describeth after another sort, whose words I will not let - to set downe here in this place, as I find them in his commentaries. - - [Sidenote: Vlse after Leland.] - The Eden, after it hath run a pretie space from his head, méeteth in - time with the Vlse water, which is a great brooke in Westmerland, and - [Sidenote: Loder.] - rising aboue Maredale, a mile west of Loder, it commeth by the late - dissolued house of Shappe priorie, thrée miles from Shappe, and by - Brampton village into Loder or Lodon. Certes this streame within halfe a - mile of the head, becommeth a great lake for two miles course, and - afterward waxing narrow againe, it runneth foorth in a meane and - [Sidenote: Aimote.] - indifferent bottome. The said Eden in like sort receiueth the Aimote - about thrée miles beneath Brougham castell, and into the same Aimote - [Sidenote: Dacor.] - falleth Dacor becke (alreadie touched) which riseth by northwest in - Materdale hils, foure miles aboue Dacor castell, and then going through - Dacor parke, it runneth by east a good mile lower into Eimote, a little - beneath Delamaine, which standeth on the left side of Dacor. In one of - his bookes also he saith, how Carleill standeth betwéene two streames, - [Sidenote: Deua.] - that is to saie the Deua, which commeth thither from by southwest, and - also the Logus that descendeth from the southeast. He addeth moreouer - [Sidenote: Vala.] - how the Deua in times past was named Vala or Bala, and that of the names - of these two, Lugibala for Caerleill hath beene deriued, &c. And thus - much out of Leland. But where he had the cause of this his coniecture as - yet I haue not read. Of this am I certeine, that I vse the names of most - riuers here and else-where described, accordinglie as they are called in - my time, although I omit not to speake here and there of such as are - more ancient, where iust occasion mooueth me to remember them, for the - better vnderstanding of our histories, as they doo come to hand. - - [Sidenote: Leuen.] - Blacke Leuen and white Leuen waters, fall into the sea in one chanell, - [Sidenote: Lamford.] - [Sidenote: Eske.] - and with them the Lamford and the Eske, the last confluence being not a - full mile from the maine sea. The white and blacke Leuen ioining - [Sidenote: Tomunt.] - therfore aboue Bucknesse, the confluence goeth to Bracken hill, - Kirkleuenton, and at Tomunt water meeteth with the Eske. In like sort - [Sidenote: Kirsop.] - [Sidenote: Lidde.] - the Kirsop ioining with the Lidde out of Scotland at Kirsop foot, - running by Stangerdike side, Harlow, Hathwater, and taking in the Eske - aboue the Mote, it looseth the former name, and is called Eske, vntill - it come to the sea. - - Hauing thus gone thorough the riuers of England, now it resteth that we - procéed with those which are to be found vpon the Scotish shore, in such - order as we best may, vntill we haue fetched a compasse about the same, - and come vnto Barwike, whence afterward it shall be easie for vs to make - repaire vnto the Thames, from which we did set forward in the - beginning of our voiage. The first riuer that I met withall on the - [Sidenote: Eske.] - Scotish coast, is the Eske, after I came past the Solueie, which hath - his head in the Cheuiot hilles, runneth by Kirkinton, and falleth into - the sea at Borow on the sands. This Eske hauing receiued the Ewis - falleth into the Solueie first at Atterith. After this I passed ouer a - little créeke from Kirthell, and so to Anand, whereof the vallie - Anandale dooth séeme to take the name. There is also the Nide, whereof - commeth Nidsdale, the Ken, the Dée, the Crale, and the Bladnecke, and - all these (besides diuerse other small rilles of lesse name) doo lie - vpon the south of Gallowaie. - - On the north side also we haue the Ruan, the Arde, the Cassile Dune, the - Burwin, the Cluide (wherevpon sometime stood the famous citie of - Alcluide, and whereinto runneth the Carath) the Hamell, the Dourglesse, - and the Lame. From hence in like maner we came vnto the Leuind mouth, - wherevnto the Blake on the southwest and the Lomund Lake, with his - fléeting Iles and fish without finnes (yet verie holesome) dooth séeme - to make his issue. This lake of Lomund in calme weather ariseth - sometimes so high, and swelleth with such terrible billowes, that it - causeth the best marriners of Scotland to abide the leisure of this - water, before they dare aduenture to hoise vp sailes on hie. The like is - seene in windie weather, but much more perillous. There are certeine - Iles also in the same, which mooue and remooue, oftentimes by force of - the water, but one of them especiallie, which otherwise is verie - fruitfull for pasturage of cattell. - - [Sidenote: Leue. Long.] - [Sidenote: Goile. Heke.] - [Sidenote: Robinseie.] - [Sidenote: Forelan. Tarbat.] - [Sidenote: Lean.] - [Sidenote: Abir. Arke.] - [Sidenote: Zefe. Sell.] - [Sidenote: Zord. Owin.] - [Sidenote: Nowisse. Orne.] - [Sidenote: Lang. Drun.] - [Sidenote: Hew. Brun.] - [Sidenote: Kile. Dowr.] - [Sidenote: Faro. Nesse.] - Next vnto this is the Leue, the Rage, the Long, the Goile, & the Heke, - which for the excéeding greatnesse of their heads, are called lakes. - Then haue we the Robinseie, the Foreland, the Tarbat, the Lean, and the - Abir, wherevnto the Spanseie, the Loine, the Louth, the Arke, and the - Zefe doo fall, there is also the Sell, the Zord, the Owin, the Newisse, - the Orne, the Lang, the Drun, the Hew, the Brun, the Kell, the Dowr, the - Faro, the Nesse, the Herre, the Con, the Glasse, the Maur, the Vrdall, - the Fers (that commeth out of the Caldell) the Fairsoke, which two latter - lie a little by west of the Orchades, and are properlie called riuers, - bicause they issue onelie from springs; but most of the other lakes, - bicause they come from linnes and huge pooles, or such low bottomes, - [Sidenote: Herre. Con.] - [Sidenote: Glasse. Maur.] - [Sidenote: Vrdall. Fesse.] - [Sidenote: Calder. Wifle.] - [Sidenote: Browre. Clin.] - [Sidenote: Twin. Shin.] - [Sidenote: Sillan. Carew.] - [Sidenote: Nesse. Narding.] - [Sidenote: Spaie. Downe.] - [Sidenote: Dée. Eske.] - fed with springs, as séeme to haue no accesse, but onelie recesse of - waters, whereof there be manie in Scotland. - - But to proceed. Hauing once past Dungisbie head in Cathnesse, we shall - yer long come to the mouth of the Wifle, a prettie streame, comming by - south of the mounteins called the Maidens pappes. Then to the Browre, - the Clin, the Twin (whereinto runneth three riuers, the Shin, the - Sillan, and Carew) the Nesse, which beside the plentie of samon found - therein is neuer frosen, nor suffereth yee to remaine there, that is - cast into the poole. From thence we come vnto the Narding, the Finderne, - the Spaie (which receiues the Vine) the Fitch, the Bulich, the Arrian, - the Leuin, and the Bogh, from whence we saile vntill we come about the - Buquhan head, and so to the Downe, and Dee: which two streames bring - forth the greatest samons that are to be had in Scotland, and most - plentie of the same. Then to the north Eske, whereinto the Esmond - runneth aboue Brechin, the south Eske, then the Louen and the Taw, which - is the finest riuer for water that is in all Scotland, and wherevnto - most riuers and lakes doo run. As Farlake, Yrth, Goure, Loich, Cannach, - Linell, Loion, Irewer, Erne, and diuerse other besides small rillets - which I did neuer looke vpon. - - Then is there the lake Londors, vpon whose mouth saint Andrewes dooth - stand, the lake Lewin vnto whose streame two other lakes haue recourse - in Fifland, and then the Firth or Fortha, which some doo call the - Pictish and Scotish sea, whither the kingdome of the Northumbers was - sometime extended, and with the riuer last mentioned (I meane that - commeth from Londors) includeth all Fife, the said Fortha being full of - oisters and all kinds of huge fish that vse to lie in the déepe. How - manie waters run into the Firth, called by Ptolomie Lora, it is not in - my power iustlie to declare: yet are there both riuers, rills, & lakes - [Sidenote: Clacke. Alon.] - [Sidenote: Dune. Kerie.] - [Sidenote: Cambell.] - [Sidenote: Cumer. Tere.] - [Sidenote: Man.] - [Sidenote: Torkesan.] - [Sidenote: Rosham.] - [Sidenote: Mushell. Blene.] - [Sidenote: Twede.] - that fall into the same, as Clacke, Alon, Dune, Kerie, Cambell, Cumer, - Tere, Man, Torkeson, Rosham, Mushell, Blene, and diuerse other which I - call by these names, partlie after information, and partlie of such - townes as are neere vnto their heads. Finallie, when we are past the - Haie, then are we come vnto the Twede, whereinto we entred, leauing - Barwike on the right hand and his appurtenances, wherein Halidon hill - standeth, and conteineth a triangle of so much ground beyond the said - riuer, as is well néere foure miles in length, and thrée miles in bredth - in the broad end: except mine information doo faile me. - - The Twede (which Ptolomie nameth Toualsis or Toesis, & betwéene which - and the Tine the countie of Northumberland is in maner inclosed, and - watred with sundrie noble riuers) is a noble streame and the limes or - bound betwéene England & Scotland, wherby those two kingdomes are now - diuided in sunder. It riseth about Drimlar in Eusbale (or rather out of - a faire well (as Leland saith) standing in the mosse of an hill called - Airstane, or Harestan in Twede dale ten miles from Pibble) and so - comming by Pibble, Lander, Dribiwgh, Lelse, Warke, Norham and - Hagarstone, it falleth into the sea beneath Barwike, as I heare. Thus - saith Leland. But I not contented with this so short a discourse of so - long a riuer & briefe description of so faire a streame, will ad - somewhat more of the same concerning his race on the English side, and - rehearsall of such riuers as fall into it. Comming therefore to Ridam, - it receiueth betwéene that and Carham a becke, which descendeth from the - hilles that lie by west of Windram. Going also from Ridam by - Longbridgham (on the Scotish side) and to Carham, it hasteth immediatlie - to Warke castell on the English, and by Spilaw on the other side, then - to Cornewall, Cald streame, and Tilmouth, where it receiueth sundrie - waters in one botome which is called the Till, and whose description - insueth here at hand. - - [Sidenote: Till.] - Certes there is no head of anie riuer that is named Till, but the issue - of the furthest water that commeth hereinto, riseth not farre from the - head of Vswaie in the Cheuiot hilles, where it is called Brennich, - whereof the kingdome of Brennicia did sometime take the name. From - thence it goeth to Hartside, Ingram, Branton, Crawleie, Hedgeleie, - Beueleie, and Bewijc, beneath which it receiueth one water comming from - Rodham by west, and soone after a second descending from the Middletons, - [Sidenote: Bromis.] - and so they go as one with the Bromish, by Chatton to Fowbreie (where - they crosse the third water falling downe by north from Howborne by - Heselbridge) thence to Woller, there also taking in a rill that riseth - about Middleton hall, and runneth by Hardleie, Whereleie, and the rest - afore remembred, wherby the water of Bromis is not a little increased, - and after this latter confluence beneath Woller, no more called Bromis - but the Till, vntill it come at the Twede. The Till passing therefore by - Weteland and Dedington, méeteth soone after with a faire streame comming - [Sidenote: Bowbent.] - from by southwest, which most men call the Bowbent or Bobent. - - It riseth on the west side of the Cocklaw hill, and from thence hasteth - to Hattons, beneath the which it ioineth from by southeast with the - Hellerborne, and then goeth to Pudston, Downeham, Kilham, and a little - by north of Newton Kirke, and betweene it and west Newton, it taketh in - another water called Glin, comming from the Cheuiot hilles by Heth - poole, and from thenseforth runneth on without anie further increase, by - Copland Euart, and so in the Till. The Till for his part in like sort - after this confluence goeth to Broneridge, Fodcastell, Eatall castell, - Heaton, & north of Tilmouth into the Twede, or by west of Wesell, except - my memorie dooth faile me. After this also our aforesaid water of Twede - descendeth to Grotehugh, the Newbiggins, Norham castell, Foord, - [Sidenote: Whitaker.] - Lungridge, & crossing the Whitaker on the other side from Scotland - beneath Cawmill, it runneth to Ordo, to Barwike, and so into the Ocean, - leauing (as I said) so much English ground on the northwest ripe, as - lieth in manner of a triangle betwéene Cawmils, Barwike, and Lammeton, - which (as one noteth) is no more but two miles and an halfe euerie waie, - or not much more; except he be deceiued. - - Being past this noble streame, we came by a rill that descendeth from - Bowsden by Barington. Then by the second which ariseth betwéene - Middleton and Detcham or Dereham, and runneth by Eskill and the Rosse, - next of all to Warnemouth, of whose backe water I read as followeth. The - [Sidenote: Warne.] - Warne or Gwerne riseth southwest of Crokelaw, and going by Warneford, - Bradford, Spindlestone, and Budill, it leaueth Newton on the right hand, - and so falleth into the Ocean, after it hath run almost nine miles from - the head within the land, and receiued a rill beneath Yessington, which - commeth downe betweene Newland and Olchester, and hath a bridge beneath - the confluence, which leadeth ouer the same. From Warnemouth we sailed - by Bamborow castell, and came at last to a fall betweene Bedwell and - Newton. The maine water that serueth this issue, riseth aboue Carleton - from the foot of an hill, which séemeth to part the head of this and - that of Warne in sunder. It runneth also by Carleton, Tonleie, Doxford, - Brunton, and Tuggell, and finallie into the sea, as to his course - apperteineth. - - [Sidenote: Aile, or Alne, - aliàs Chalne.] - From this water we went by Dunstanbugh castell, vnto the Chalne or - Alnemouth, which is serued with a pretie riueret called Alne, the head - whereof riseth in the hils west of Alnham towne, and called by Ptolomie, - Celnius. From thense also it runneth by Rile, Kile, Eslington, and - Whittingham, where it crosseth a rill comming from by south, and beneath - the same, the second that descendeth from Eirchild at Brone, & likewise - the third that riseth at Newton, and runneth by Edlingham castell and - Lemmaton (all on the southeast side or right hand) and so passeth on - further, till it meet with the fourth, comming from aboue Shipleie from - by north, after which confluence it goeth to Alnewijc, & then to - Dennijc, receiuing there a rillet from by south and a rill from by - north, and thence going on to Bilton, betweene Ailmouth towne and - Wooddon, it sweepeth into the Ocean. - - [Sidenote: Cocket.] - The Cocket is a goodlie riuer, the head also thereof is in the roots of - Kemblespeth hils, from whence it goeth to Whiteside, and there meeting - [Sidenote: Vswaie.] - with the Vswaie (which descendeth from the north) it goeth a little - [Sidenote: Ridleie.] - further to Linbridge, and there receiueth the Ridleie by southwest, and - after that with another, called (as I thinke) the Hoc, which commeth - from the Woodland and hillie soile by Allington, & falleth into the - same, west of Parke head. It ioineth also yer long with the Ridland, - which commeth in north by Bilstone, and then hieth to Sharpton, to - [Sidenote: Yardop.] - Harbotle, where it crosseth the Yardop water by south, then to - Woodhouse, and swallowing in a little becke by the waie from southwest, - to Bickerton, to Tossons, Newton, and running apace toward Whitton - towre, it taketh a brooke withall that commeth in northwest of Alnham, - néere Elihaw, and goeth by Skarnewood, ouer nether Trewhet, Snitter, and - Throxton, and soone after vniteth it selfe with the Cocket, from whence - [Sidenote: It may be Leland mistaketh - Tickington water for one of these.] - they go together to Rethburie, or Whitton towre, to Halie, to - Brinkehorne, Welden, taking withall soone after the Tod or burne called - Tod, which falleth in from by south, then to Elihaw, Felton (receiuing - thereabout the Fareslie brooke, that goeth by Wintring by south east, - and Sheldike water, that goeth by Hason, to Brainsaugh by north) and - from thence to Morricke, Warkworth castell, and so into the sea. - - There is furthermore a little fall, betwéene Hawkeslaw and Drurith, - which riseth about Stokes wood, goeth by east Cheuington, and - [Sidenote: Lune.] - Whittington castell, and afterward into the Ocean. The Lune is a pretie - brooke rising west of Espleie, from whence it goeth to Tritlington, - [Sidenote: Wansbecke.] - Vgham, Linton, and yer long in the sea. Wansbecke (in old time Diua) is - far greater than the Lune. It issueth vp west and by north of west - Whelpington, thence it runneth to Kirke Whelpington, Wallington, - Middleton, and Angerton. Heere it méeteth with a water running from - about Farnelaw by the grange, and Hartburne on the north, and then going - from Angerton, it runneth by Moseden to Mitforth, and there in like - [Sidenote: Font.] - maner crosseth the Font, which issuing out of the ground about - Newbiggin, goeth by Nonneie Kirke, Witton castell, Stanton, Nunriding, - Newton, and so into the Wansbecke, which runneth in like maner from - Mitford to Morpheth castell (within two miles whereof it ebbeth and - floweth) the new Chappell, Bottle castell, Shepwash, and so into the - sea, thrée miles from the next hauen which is called Blithe. - - [Sidenote: Blithe.] - Blithe water riseth about kirke Heaton, and goeth by Belfe, Ogle, and - (receiuing the Port aliàs the Brocket, that springeth east of S. - Oswolds) passeth by Portgate, Whittington, Fennike hall, Madfennes, - Hawkewell, the Grange, & Dissingtons. After it hath taken in the Pont - [Sidenote: Hartleie.] - from the east (whose head is not farre from that of Hartleie streame) - and is past Barwijc on the hill, it runneth by Harford, Bedlington, - Cowpon, and at Blithes nuke, into the deepe Ocean. Hartleie streamelet - riseth in Wéeteslade parioch, goeth by Haliwell, and at Hartleie towne - yeeldeth to the sea. - - The Tine or Tinna, a riuer notablie stored with samon, and other good - fish, and in old time called Alan, riseth of two heads, whereof that - [Sidenote: North Tine.] - called north Tine, is the first that followeth to be described. It - springeth vp aboue Belkirke in the hils, & thence goeth to Butterhawgh - [Sidenote: Shele.] - (where it receiueth a confluence of Kirsop and the Shele) thence to - Cragsheles, Leapelish (receiuing on the south a rill out of Tindale) - then to Shilburne, against which it taketh in a becke that commeth out - of Tindale called Shill, also two other on the same side, betweene Yarro - and Fawston hall, and the third at Thorneburne, and so goeth on to - Grenested, and there carrieth withall a fall, from by north also made by - the confluence of one rill comming by Thecam, and another that passeth - by Holinhead, and likewise another on the south comming from Tindale, by - Chuden, Dalacastell, and Brokes: after which our north Tine goeth by - Hellaside, to Billingham, and at Rhedes mouth méeteth with the Ridde, a - verie prettie water, whose description is giuen me after this maner. - - [Sidenote: Ridde.] - The Ridde therefore riseth within thrée miles of the Scotish march, as - Leland saith, & commeth through Riddesdale, wherevnto it giueth the - name. Another writeth how it riseth in the roots of the Carter, and - Redsquibe hilles, and yer it hath gone farre from the head, beside a few - [Sidenote: Shelhop.] - little rilles it taketh in the Spelhop or Petop from the north and the - [Sidenote: Cheslop.] - Cheslop on the south, beside sundrie other wild rils nameless and - obscure, as one on the north side next vnto the Petop or Spelhop; - another by south out of Riddesdale, the third west of Burdop, the fourth - runneth by Wullaw to Rochester, then two from southwest, another from by - north which goeth by Durtburne, and is called Durt or Durth, then the - Smalburne from the west. Next to the same is the Otter or Otterburne on - the north side also the Ouereie, and finallie the last which descendeth - from Ellesdon hilles, by Munkrige and ioineth with our Ridde, northwest - of Nudhowgh, after which the said Ridde goeth by Woodburne, Risingham, - Leame, and so into the Tine, a mile lower than Belingham or Bilingham, - which standeth somewhat aloofe from north Tine and is (as I take it) ten - miles at the least aboue the towne of Hexham. After this confluence it - [Sidenote: 3. Burnes.] - [Sidenote: Shitlington.] - passeth to Léehall, to Carehouse (crossing Shitlington becke by west - which also receiueth the Yare on the south side of Shitlington) another - also beneath this on the same side, made by the confluence of - Workesburne, and Middleburne, at Roseburne, beside the third called - Morleis or Morelée aboue, and Simons burne beneath Shepechase, and - likewise the Swine from by north that runneth by Swinburne castell, next - of all the Riall from the northeast, which commeth by Erington, & so - holding his course directlie southwards, it goeth by S. Oswolds through - the Pictishwall, to Wall, and so into south Tine, beneath Accam, and - northwest (as I doo wéene) of Hexham. - - [Sidenote: Tine. S.] - The south Tine ariseth in the Cheuiot hils, and yer it hath gone farre - [Sidenote: Esgill.] - from the head, it méeteth with Esgill on the east, and another rill on - the west, and so going by the houses toward Awsten moore, it ioineth - [Sidenote: Vent.] - with Schud from by west, and soone after with the Vent from by east - aboue Lowbier. From Lowbier it goeth to Whitehalton, to Kirke Haugh - [Sidenote: Gilders beck.] - (crossing the Gilders becke on the one side, and the Alne on the other) - to Thornehope, where it is inlarged with a water on each side, to - [Sidenote: Knare.] - Williamstone, and almost at Knaresdale, taketh in the Knare, and then - runneth withall to Fetherstone angle. At Fetherstone angle likewise it - méeteth with Hartleie water, by southwest comming from Sibins or - Sibbenes, another a little beneath from southeast, and thence when it - commeth to Billester castell, it carieth another withall from by west, - Thirlewall called Rippall which riseth in the forrest of Lowes, and - goeth by the Waltowne, Blinkinsop, & Widon, and after which confluence - it taketh in another from by north rising west of Swinsheld, which goeth - by Grenelegh to Haltwestell: thence going by Vnthanke, it crosseth - another rill from by south, descending from the hilles that lie north of - Todlewood, and then proceeding vnto Wilmotteswijc, it admitteth the - Wilmots becke from the south, and another running by Bradleie hall on - the north side of Beltingham; after which it méeteth with the Alen a - proper water, and described after this maner. - - [Sidenote: East Alen.] - The Alen or Alon hath two heads, whereof one is called east Alen, the - other west Alen. The first of them riseth southeast of Sibton Sheles, & - going by Sundorp, it taketh in a rill withall from by est; after which - confluence it runneth to Newshele, Allington, Caddon, Old towne, & in - [Sidenote: West Alen.] - the course to Stauertpele, méeteth with the west Alen. The west Alen - riseth in Killop low hilles aboue Wheteleie sheles, from whence it goeth - to Spartwell, Hawcopole, Owston, and taking in a rill thereabouts, it - procéedeth on to Permandbie, and crossing there another rill in like - maner from by west, it goeth by Whitefield, and ioining soone after with - the est Alen, they run as one to Stauert poole, Plankford, and so into - the Tine betweene Beltingham and Lées, from whence the Tine runneth on - by Lees Haddon, Woodhall, Owmers, Whernebie, Costleie, & so by Warden, - till it crosse the north Tine, and come to Hexham, from whence it goeth - to Dilstan, crossing two waters by the waie, whereof one commeth from by - south, and is called the Wolsh, which holdeth his course by Stelehall, - and Newbiggin receiueth another comming from Grimbridge: the other - called Dill somewhat lower descending from Hedleie, and running by - Rising, till it fall into the south side of our streame from Dilstan, it - goeth to Bywell castell, ouer against which it receiueth a rill that - runneth by Hindleie, thence it hasteth to Eltingham, Pruddo, Willam, - (and there it meeteth with another becke) then to Reton, Blaidon, and - [Sidenote: Darwent.] - next of all ioineth with the Darwent, from by south. - - This riuer riseth aboue Knewdon, and Rudlamhope in Northumberland, from - two heads: the northerlie being called Dere, and the southerlie the - Guent: and ioining so well yer long in chanell as in name, they runne on - to Humsterworth, new Biggin, Blankeland, Acton, Aspersheles, - Blackheadlie, Brentfield side, Pansheles, Ebchester, and there taking in - a water from Hedleie in Northumberland, néere to Blacke hall in the - bishoprike, it goeth on to Spen, Hollinside, Wickham, Swalwell, and so - into Tine, which passeth from thence by Elswijc, and méeting with - another water comming from Shildraw, by Rauensworth castell to Redhugh, - it goeth on to Newcastell, Fellin, Netherheworth, Walker, Waswon, - Hedburne, and next to Jerro or Girwie, where Beda dwelled in an abbeie; - now a gentlemans place (although the church be made a parish church, - wherevnto diuerse townes resort, as moonke Eaton where Beda was borne, - which is a mile from thence, Southsheles, Harton, Westhow, Hebburne, - Hedworth, Wardleie, Fellin, Follinsbie, the Heworthes) and from thence - to the south and Northsheles, and so into the sea, fiue miles by - northwest of Weremouth, and (as I gesse) somewhat more. - - Beneath the confluence in like sort of both the Tines, standeth - Corbridge, a towne sometime inhabited by the Romans, and about twelue - miles from Newcastell, and hereby dooth the Corue run, that meeteth yer - long with the Tine. Not farre off also is a place called Colchester, - wherby Leland gesseth that the name of the brooke should rather be Cole - [Sidenote: Corue.] - than Corue, and in my iudgement his coniecture is verie likelie; for in - the life of S. Oswijn (otherwise a féeble authoritie) the word Colbridge - is alwaies vsed for Corbridge, whereof I thought good to leaue this - short aduertisement. In this countrie also are the thrée vales or dales, - whereof men haue doubted whether théeues or true men doo most abound in - them, that is to saie, Riddesdale, Tuidale, and Liddesdale: this last - being for the most part Scotish, and without the marches of England. - Neuerthelesse, sithens that by the diligence cheefelie of maister - Gilpin, and finallie of other learned preachers, the grace of God - working with them, they haue béene called to some obedience and zeale - vnto the word, it is found that they haue so well profited by the same, - that at this present their former sauage demeanour is verie much abated, - and their barbarous wildnesse and fiercenesse so qualified, that there - is great hope left of their reduction vnto ciuilitie, and better order - of behauiour than hitherto they haue béene acquainted withall. But to - procéed with the rest. - - [Sidenote: Were.] - Ptolomie, writing of the Were, calleth it Vedra, a riuer well knowne - vnto Beda the famous préest, who was brought vp in a monasterie that - stood vpon the bankes thereof. It riseth of thrée heads in Kelloppeslaw - [Sidenote: Burdop.] - hill, whereof the most southerlie is called Burdop, the middlemost - [Sidenote: Wallop.] - [Sidenote: Kellop.] - Wallop, and the northerliest Kellop, which vniting themselues about S. - Iohns chappell, or a little by west thereof, their confluence runneth - through Stanhope parke, by east Yare, and so to Frosterleie. But yer it - come there, it receiueth thrée rilles from the north in Weredale, - whereof one commeth in by Stanhope, another west of Woodcroft hall, and - the third at Frosterleie afore mentioned. And a little beneath these, I - find yet a fourth on the south side, which descendeth from southwest by - Bolliop, Bishopsleie, Milhouses, and Landew, as I haue béene informed. - Being therefore vnited all with the Were, this streame goeth on to - [Sidenote: Wascrop.] - Walsingham, there taking in the Wascropburne, beside another at - Bradleie, the third at Harpleie hall (and these on the north side) and - [Sidenote: Bedburne.] - the fourth betwéene Witton and Witton castell called Bedburne, comming - by Hamsterleie, whereby this riuer dooth now wax verie great. Going - therefore from hence, it hasteth to Bishops Akeland, and beneath it - receiueth the Garondlesse, which (as Leland saith) riseth six miles by - west of Akeland castell, and running south thereof, passeth by west - Akeland, S. Helens Akeland, S. Andrewes Akeland, and bishops Akeland, - and then into the Were which goeth to Newfield, and Willington. Neere - vnto this place also and somewhat beneath Sunderland, the Were, crosseth - one brooke from southest by Het, Croxseie, Cronefurth, Tursdale, and - Cordale, and two other from by northwest in one botome, whereof the - first commeth from aboue Ash by Langleie: the other called Coue, from - aboue Kinchleie by Newbiggin, Lanchester, north Langlie, and through - Beare parke, & so méeting beneath Kelleie or Hedleie with the other, - they fall both as one into the Were, betweene south Sunderland and - Burnall. From hence our riuer goeth on to Howghwell, Shirkeleie, old - [Sidenote: Pidding brooke.] - Duresme (and there taking in the Pidding brooke by northeast) it goeth - to Duresme, Finkeleie, Harbarhouse, Lumleie castell (where it méeteth - [Sidenote: Pilis.] - with the Pilis, whose heads are vnited betweene Pelton and Whitwell (and - after called Hedleie) and from thence to Lampton, Harroton, the Bedikes, - Vfferton, Hilton parke, Bishops Weremouth, and so into the sea, betweene - north Sunderland and north Weremouth towne, which now is called moonke - Weremouth of the monasterie sometime standing there, wherin Beda read & - wrote manie of his bookes, as to the world appeareth. This mouth of Were - is eight miles from Durham, and six from Newcastell. Being thus passed - the Were, & entered into the Bishoprijc, yer we come at the mouth of the - These, almost by two miles, ouer passing a rill that runneth by castell - Eden, and Hardwijc, and likewise Hartlepoole towne, which lieth ouer - into the sea in maner of a byland or peninsula, we meet with a prettie - fall, which groweth by a riuer that is increased with two waters, - whereof one riseth by northwest about Moretons, and goeth by Stotfeld - and Claxton, the other at Dawlton, going by Breerton, Owtham, and - Grettam, finallie ioining within two miles of the sea, they make a - prettie portlet: but I know not of what securitie. - - [Sidenote: Thesis.] - The These, a riuer that beareth and féedeth an excellent samon, riseth - in the Blacke lowes, aboue two miles flat west of the southerlie head of - Were called Burdop, and south of the head of west Alen, and thence - runneth through Tildale forrest: and taking in the Langdon water from - northwest it runneth to Durtpit chappell, to Newbiggin, and so to - Middleton, receiuing by west of each of these a rill comming from by - [Sidenote: Hude.] - north (of which the last is called Hude) and likewise the Lune afterward - by southwest that riseth at thrée seuerall places, whereof the first is - in the borders of Westmerland and there called Arnegill becke, the - [Sidenote: Lune.] - second more southerlie, named Lunebecke, and the third by south at - [Sidenote: Arnegill.] - Bandor Skarth hill, and méeting all aboue Arnegill house, they run - togither in one bottome to Lathekirke bridge, and then into the These. - Hauing therefore met with these, it runneth to Mickelton (& there taking - [Sidenote: Skirkewith.] - in the Skirkwith water) it goeth to Rombald kirke (crossing there also - [Sidenote: Bander.] - one rill and the Bander brooke by south west) and then going to Morewood - hag, and Morewood parke, till it come to Bernards castell. - - [Sidenote: Rere crosse.] - Here also it receiueth the Thuresgill water, comming east of Rere crosse - in Yorkeshire, from the spittle in Stanmore by Crag almost southwest, - and being vnited with the These, it goeth by Stratford, Eglesdon, - Rokesbie, Thorpe, Wickliffe, Ouington, Winston, and betweene Barfurth - and Gainfurth méeteth with another rill, that commeth from Langleie - forest, betwéene Rabie castell and Standorpe, of whose name I haue no - knowledge. But to procéed. The These being past Ramforth, runneth - betwéene Persore and Cliffe, and in the waie to Crofts bridge taketh in - [Sidenote: Skerne.] - the Skerne a pretie water, which riseth about Trimdon, and goeth by - Fishburne, Bradburie, Preston, Braforton, Skirmingham, the Burdens, - Haughton and Darlington, & there finallie meeting with the Cocke becke - or Dare, it falleth in the These beneath Stapleton, before it come at - Crofts bridge, and (as it should séeme) is the same which Leland calleth - Gretteie or Grettie. From thence it runneth to Sockburne, nether - Dunsleie, Middleton row, Newsham, Yarne (crossing a brooke from Leuen - bridge) called Leuen or Leuinus in Latine, whose crinkling course is - notable, and the streame of some called Thorpe, which I find described - in this maner. - - [Sidenote: Thorpe aliàs Leuand.] - The Thorpe riseth of sundrie heads, whereof one is aboue Pinching - Thorpe, from whence it goeth to Nonnethorpe, and so to Stokesleie. The - second hath two branches, and so placed, that Kildale standeth betweene - them both: finallie, méeting beneath Easbie they go by Eaton, and - likewise vnto Stokesleie. The last hath also two branches, whereof one - commeth from Inglesbie, and méeteth with the second beneath Broughton; & - going from thence to Stokesleie, they méet with the Thorpe aboue the - towne, as the other fall into it somewhat beneath the same. From hence - it goeth to Ridleie, and there taketh in another rill comming - [Sidenote: Crawthorne.] - from Potto, thence to Crawthorne brooke, Leuanton, Milton, Hilton, - Inglesbie, and so into the These, betwéene Yarne and Barwijc, whereof I - made mention before. After this confluence our These hasteth on to - Barwijc, Preston, Thorne abbeie, and Arsham, which standeth on the - southeast side of the riuer almost betweene the falles of two waters, - whereof one descendeth from west Hartburne by long Newton, Elton, & - Stockton; the other from Stillington, or Shillington, by Whitton, - Thorpe, Blackestone, Billingham, and Norton. From Arsham finallie it - goeth to Bellasis, Middleburgh, and so into the sea. Leland describing - this riuer speaketh of the Wiske, which should come thereinto from by - south vnder Wiske bridge, by Danbie, and Northalarton, and should ioine - with a greater streame: but as yet I find no certeine place where to - bestow the same. - - Next of all we come vnto the high Cliffe water, which rising aboue - Hutton, goeth by Gisborow, and there receiueth another streame comming - from by southeast, and then continuing on his course, it is not long yer - it fall into the sea. The next is the Scaling water, which descendeth - from Scaling towne, from whence we come to the Molemouth, not farre from - whose head standeth Molgraue castell: then to Sandford creeke, and next - [Sidenote: Eske.] - of all to Eske mouth, which riseth aboue Danbie wood, and so goeth to - Castelton, there méeting by the waie with another rill comming from - about Westerdale by Danbie, and so they go on togither by Armar and - Thwate castell, till they ioine with another water aboue Glasdule - chappell, thence to new Biggin, taking yet another brooke with them, - [Sidenote: Ibur.] - running from Goodland ward, and likewise the Ibur, and so go on without - anie further increase by Busworth, yer long into the sea. - - There is also a créeke on each side of Robin Whoodes baie, of whose - names and courses I haue no skill, sauing that Fillingale the towne - dooth stand betwéene them both. There is another not far from Scarborow, - on the north side called the Harwood brooke. It runneth through Harwood - dale by Cloughton, Buniston, and soone after méeting with another rill - on the southwest, they run as one into the ocean sea. From Scarborow to - Bridlington, by Flamborow head, we met with no more falles. This water - therefore that we saw at Bridlington, riseth at Dugglebie, from whence - it goeth to Kirbie, Helperthorpe, Butterwijc, Boithorpe, Foxhole, (where - it falleth into the ground, and riseth vp againe at Rudston) Thorpe, - Cathorpe, Bridlington, and so into the Ocean. - - Being come about the Spurne head, I meete yer long with a riuer that - riseth short of Withersie, and goeth by Fodringham and Wisted, from - thence to another that commeth by Rosse, Halsham, Carmingham: then to - the third, which riseth aboue Humbleton, and goeth to Esterwijc, Heddon, - and so into the Humber. The fourth springeth short of Sprotleie, goeth - by Witton, and falleth into the water of Humber at Merflete, as I heare. - - [Sidenote: Hull.] - The next of all is the Hull water, which I will describe also here, and - then crosse ouer vnto the southerlie shore. The furthest head of Hull - water riseth at Kilham, from whence it goeth to Lewthorpe créeke, and so - to Fodringham, a little beneath which it meeteth with sundrie waters, - whereof one falleth in on the northest side, comming from about Lisset; - the second on the northwest banke from Nafferton; the third from - Emmeswell and Kirkeburne: for it hath two heads which ioined beneth - little Drifield, and the fourth which falleth into the same: so that - these two latter run vnto the maine riuer both in one chanell, as - experience hath confirmed. From hence then our Hull goeth to Ratseie, to - Goodalehouse, and then taking in a water from Hornesie mere, it goeth on - through Beuerleie medowes, by Warron, Stoneferrie, Hull, and finallie - into the Humber. Of the rill that falleth into this water from south - Netherwijc, by Skirlow, and the two rilles that come from Cottingham and - Woluerton, I saie no more, sith it is enough to name them in their - order. - - - - - THE DESCRIPTION OF THE HUMBER OR ISIS, AND SUCH WATER-COURSES AS DOO - INCREASE HIR CHANELL. - - CHAP. XV. - - - [Sidenote: Humber.] - There is no riuer called Humber from the hed. Wherfore that which we now - call Humber, Ptolomie Abie, Leland Aber, as he gesseth, hath the same - denomination no higher than the confluence of Trent with the Ouze, as - beside Leland sundrie ancient writers haue noted before vs both. Certes - it is a noble arme of the sea, and although it be properlie to be called - Ouze or Ocellus euen to the Nuke beneath Ancolme, yet are we contented - to call it Humber of Humbrus or Vmar, a king of the Scithians, who - inuaded this Ile in the time of Locrinus, thinking to make himselfe - monarch of the same. But as God hath from time to time singularlie - prouided for the benefit of Britaine, so in this businesse it came to - passe, that Humber was put to flight, his men slaine: and furthermore, - whilest he attempted to saue himselfe by hasting to his ships (such was - the prease of his nobilitie that followed him into his owne vessell, and - the rage of weather which hastened on his fatall daie) that both he and - they were drowned togither in that arme. And this is the onelie cause - wherefore it hath béene called Humber, as our writers saie; and wherof I - find these verses: - - Dum fugit obstat ei flumen submergitur illic, - Déque suo tribuit nomine nomen aquæ. - - This riuer in old time parted Lhoegres or England from Albania, which - was the portion of Albanactus, the yongest sonne of Brute. But since - that time the limits of Lhoegres haue béene so inlarged, first by the - prowesse of the Romans, then by the conquests of the English, that at - this present daie, the Twede on the one side, & the Solue on the other, - be taken for the principall bounds betweene vs and those of Scotland. In - describing therefore the Humber, I must néeds begin with the Ouze, whose - water bringeth foorth a verie sweet, fat and delicat samon, as I haue - béene informed, beside sundrie other kinds of fish, which we want here - on the south and southwest coasts & riuers of our land, whereof I may - take occasion to speake more at large heerafter. - - [Sidenote: Vre aliàs Ouze, or Isis.] - The Vre therfore riseth in the furthest parts of all Richmondshire, - among the Coterine hilles, in a mosse, toward the west fourtéene miles - beyond Midleham. Being therefore issued out of the ground, it goeth to - Holbecke, Hardraw, Hawshouse, Butterside, Askebridge (which Leland - calleth the Askaran, and saith thereof and the Bainham, that they are - but obscure bridges) then to Askarth, through Wanlesse parke, Wenseleie - bridge (made two hundred yeares since, by Alwin, parson of Winslaw) New - parke, Spennithorne, Danbie, Geruise abbeie, Clifton and Masham. When it - [Sidenote: Burne.] - is come to Masham, it receiueth the Burne, by south west (as it did the - [Sidenote: Wile.] - Wile, from verie déepe scarrie rockes, before at Askaran) and diuerse - other wild rilles not worthie to be remembred. From Masham, it hasteth - vnto Tanfield (taking in by the waie a rill by southwest) then to - another Tanfield, to Newton hall, and Northbridge, at the hither end of - Rippon, and so to Huickes bridge. But yer it come there it méeteth with - [Sidenote: Skell.] - the Skell, which being incorporat with the same, they run as one to - Thorpe, then to Alborow, and soone after receiue the Swale. - - [Sidenote: Swale.] - Here (saith Leland) I am brought into no little streict, what to - coniecture of the méeting of Isis and Vre, for some saie that the Isis - and the Vre doo méet at Borowbridge, which to me dooth séeme to be verie - vnlikelie, sith Isurium taketh his denomination of Isis and Vro, for it - is often séene that the lesse riuers doo mingle their names with the - greater, as in the Thamesis and other is easie to be found. Neither is - there any more mention of the Vre after his passage vnder Borowbridge, - but onelie of Isis or the Ouze in these daies, although in old time it - held vnto Yorke it selfe, which of the Vre is truelie called Vrewijc (or - Yorke short) or else my persuasion dooth faile me. I haue red also - Ewerwijc and Yorwijc. But to procéed, and leaue this superfluous - discourse. - - From Borowbridge, the Ouze goeth to Aldborough, and (receiuing the Swale - by the waie) to Aldworke, taking in Vsburne water, from the southwest, - then to Linton vpon Ouze, to Newton vpon Ouze, and to Munketun, méeting - with the Nid yer long, and so going withall to the Redhouses, to - [Sidenote: Fosse.] - Popleton, Clifton, Yorke (where it crosseth the Fosse) to Foulfoorth, - Middlethorpe, Acaster, & Acaster, Kelfléet, Welehall, Barelebie, Selbie, - Turmonhall, Skurthall, Hokelath, Hoke, Sandhall, Rednesse, Whitegift, - Vslet, Blacketoft, Foxfléet, Brownfléet, and so into Humber. - - [Sidenote: Ouze.] - The course of the Ouze being thus described, and as it were simplie - without his influences, now will I touch such riuers as fall into the - same also by themselues, contrarie to my former proceeding, imagining a - voiage from the Rauenspurne, vntill I come néere to the head of These, & - so southwards about againe by the bottome of the hillie soile vntill I - get to Buxston, Sheffeld, Scrobie, & the verie south point of Humber - mouth, whereby I shall crosse them all that are to be found in this - walke, & leaue (I doubt) some especiall notice of their seuerall heads - [Sidenote: Hull or Hulne.] - and courses. The course of the Hull, a streame abounding with sturgeon - and lampreie, as also the riuers which haue their issue into the same, - being (as I say) alreadie described, I thinke it not amisse, as by the - waie to set downe what Leland saith thereof, to the end that his trauell - shall not altogither be lost in this behalfe; and for that it is short, - and hath one or two things worthie to be remembred conteined in the - same. - - The Hulne (saith he) riseth of thrée seuerall heads, whereof the - greatest is not far from Driefield, now a small village sixtéene miles - from Hull. Certes it hath beene a goodlie towne, and therein was the - palace of Egbright king of the Northumbers, and place of sepulture of - Alfred the noble king sometime of that nation, who died there 727, the - ninetéene Cal. of Julie, the twentith of his reigne, and whose toombe or - monument dooth yet remaine (for ought that I doo know to the contrarie) - with an inscription vpon the same written in Latine letters. Néere vnto - this towne also is the Danefield, wherein great numbers of Danes were - slaine, and buried in those hils, which yet remaine there to be séene - ouer their bones and carcasses. The second head (saith he) is at - Estburne, and the third at Emmeswell, and méeting all togither not farre - from Drifield, the water there beginneth to be called Hulne, as I haue - said alreadie. - - From hence also it goeth through Beuerleie medowes, and comming at the - last not farre from an arme led from the Hulne by mans hand (and able to - beare great vessels) almost to Beuerleie towne, which in old time either - hight or stood in Deirwald, vntill John of Beuerleie (whom Leland nameth - out of an old author to be the first doctor or teacher of diuinitie that - euer was in Oxford, and (as it should séeme also by an ancient monument - yet remaining) to be of an hostell where the vniuersitie college now - standeth; & therfore they write him, Somtime fellow of that house) began - to be of fame, of whom it is called Beuerleie (as some affirme) to this - daie. Indéed all the countrie betwéene the Deirwent & the Humber was - sometime called Deira, and the lower part Caua Deira in respect of the - higher soile, but now it is named the east Riding. But what is this to - my purpose? The Hulne therefore being come almost to Beuerleie towne, & - [Sidenote: Cottingham.] - méeting thereabout also with the Cottingham becke comming from Westwood - by the waie, it hasteth to Kingston vpon Hulne or Hull, and so into the - Humber without anie maner impeachment. - - [Sidenote: Fowlneie.] - The Fowlneie riseth about Godmanham, from whence it goeth by Wighton, - Hareswell, Seton, Williams bridge, and soone after spreading it selfe, - [Sidenote: Skelfléet.] - one arme called Skelfleet goeth by Cane Cawseie to Brownefléet and so - into the Ouze. The other passeth by Sandholme, Gilberts dike, Scalbie - chappell, Blacketoft, and so into the aforesaid Ouze, leauing a verie - pretie Iland, which is a parcell (as I heare) of Walding fen more, - though otherwise obscure to vs that dwell here in the south. - - [Sidenote: Darwent.] - The Darwent riseth in the hilles that lie west of Robin Whoodes baie, or - two miles aboue Aiton bridge, west from Scarborow as Leland saith: and - yer it hath run farre from the head, it receiueth two rilles in one - bottome from by west, which ioine withall about Longdale end. Thence - they go togither to Broxeie, and at Hacknesse take in another water - comming from about Silseie. Afterward it commeth to Aiton, then to - [Sidenote: Kenford.] - Haibridge, and there crosseth the Kenford that descendeth from - Roberteston. After this also it goeth on to Potersbrumton where it - taketh in one rill, as it dooth another beneath running from Shirburne, - and the third yet lower on the further banke, that descendeth from - Brumton. From these confluences it runneth to Fowlbridge, Axbridge, - Yeldingham bridge, & so to Cotehouse, receiuing by the waie manie - waters, & yéelding great plentie of delicate samons to such as fish vpon - the same. Leland reckoning vp the names of the seuerall brookes, - numbreth them confusedlie after his accustomed order. The Darwent (saith - [Sidenote: Shirihutton.] - he) receiueth diuerse streames, as the Shirihutton. The second is the - [Sidenote: Crambecke.] - Crambecke, descending from Hunderskell castell (so called Tanquam à - centum fontibus, or multitude of springs that rise about the same) and - [Sidenote: Rie.] - goeth to Rie, which comming out of the Blackemore, passeth by Riuers - [Sidenote: Ricoll.] - [Sidenote: Seuen.] - abbeie, taking in the Ricoll on the left hand, then the Seuen, the - [Sidenote: Costeie.] - [Sidenote: Pickering.] - Costeie, and Pickering brooke. - - The Seuin also (saith he) riseth in the side of Blackemoore, and thence - goeth by Sinnington foure miles from Pickering, and about a mile aboue a - certeine bridge ouer Rie goeth into the streame. The Costeie in like - sort springeth in the verie edge of Pickering towne, at a place called - Keld head, and goeth into the Rie two miles beneath Pickering, about - Kirbie minster. Finallie, Pickering water ariseth in Blackemoore, and - halfe a mile beneath Pickering falleth into Costeie, meeting by the way - [Sidenote: Pocklington.] - with the Pocklington becke, and an other small rill or two, of whose - names I haue no knowledge. Hitherto Leland. But in mine opinion, it had - béene far better to haue described them thus. Of those waters that fall - into the Darwent beneath Cotehouse, the first commeth from Swenton, the - second from Ebberston, the third from Ollerston, the fourth from - Thorneton & Pickering, and the fift on the other side that commeth - thither from Wintringham. For so should he haue dealt in better order, - and rid his hands of them with more expedition, referring the rest also - vnto their proper places. - - But to procéed after mine owne maner. Being past Cotehouse, & yer the - [Sidenote: Rie.] - Darwent come at Wickham, it crosseth the Rie, which riseth of two heads, - and ioining west of Locton they run through Glansbie parke. Finallie, - [Sidenote: Costeie.] - receiuing the Costeie, it méeteth at the last with an other streame - increased by the fals of six waters and more yer it come into the - Darwent. - - [Sidenote: Seuen.] - The most easterlie of these is called Seuen, and riseth (as is - aforesaid) in Blackemoore, from whence it goeth by Sinnington, Murton, - [Sidenote: Don or Done.] - Normanbie, Newsound, How, and so into the Rie. The second named Don hath - his originall likewise in Blackemoore, and descending by Rasmore, Keldon - [Sidenote: Hodgebecke.] - and Edston (where it receiueth the Hodgebecke, that commeth by Bernesdale, - Kirkedale, & Welburne) it goeth to Sawlton, and there taketh in first the - [Sidenote: Ricoll.] - Ricoll, that goeth by Careton, and whereof Ridall (as some think, but - [Sidenote: Fesse.] - falslie) doth séeme to take the name. Then Fesse, which riseth aboue - Bilisdale chappell, and méeteth with the Rie at the Shaking bridge, from - whence they go togither vnder the Rie bridge, to Riuis abbeie, and - thence (after it hath crossed a becke from the west) through a parke of - the earle of Rutlands to Newton, Muniton, and so to Sawton or Sawlton, - [Sidenote: Holbecke.] - as I doo find it written. Here also it taketh in the Holbecke brooke, - that commeth thither from by west by Gilling castell, and Stangraue, - from whence it goeth on to Brabie, next into the Seuen, then into the - Rie, and so into the Darwent, which from thence dooth run to Wickham. - - Being past Wickham, it méeteth with a water that commeth thereinto from - Grinston to Setterington at southeast, and thence it goeth on to Malton - and Malton (where the prouerbe saith that a bushell of rie and an other - of malt is woorth but sixpence, carie awaie whilest you may, so as you - can kéepe them from running through the sackes) Sutton, Wellam, Furbie, - and Kirkeham, receiuing by the waie one rill on the one side and an - other on the other, whereof this commeth from Burdfall, that other from - Conisthorpe. From Kirkeham it goeth to Cramburne and Owsham bridge - (crossing by the waie an other brooke comming from saint Edwards gore, - by Faston) then to Aldbie, Buttercram (aliàs Butterham) bridge, Stamford - bridge, Kerbie bridge, Sutton, Ellerton, Aughton, Bubwith, Wresill, - Babthorpe, and so into the Ouze, wherewith I finish the description of - Darwent: sauing that I haue to let you vnderstand how Leland heard that - an arme ran some time from the head of Darwent also to Scarborow, till - such time as two hils betwixt which it ran, did shalder and so choke vp - his course. - - [Sidenote: Fosse.] - The Fosse (a slow streame yet able to beare a good vessell) riseth in - Nemore Calaterio, that is, Galters wood or Cawood, among the wooddie - hilles, and in his descent from the higher ground, he leaueth Crake - castell, on his west side: thence he goeth by Marton abbeie, Marton, - Stillington, Farlington, Towthorpe, Erswijc, Huntington, & at Yorke into - [Sidenote: Kile.] - the Ouze. The Kile riseth flat north at Newborow, from whence it goeth - by Thorneton on the hill, Ruskell parke, Awne, Tollerton, and so into - [Sidenote: Swale.] - the Ouze about Newton vpon Ouze. The Swale is a right noble riuer, & - march in some places betwéene Richmondshire and Westmerland, it riseth - not far from Pendragon castell in the hilles aboue Kirkedale, and from - this towne it goeth to Kelde chappell, Carret house, Crackepot, - [Sidenote: Barneie.] - Whiteside, and neere vnto Yalen taketh in the Barneie water, which - commeth from the north east. Thence it goeth by Harcaside to Reth (where - [Sidenote: Arcleie.] - it méeteth with the Arcleie) and so to Flemington, Grinton, Marrike - [Sidenote: Holgate.] - (taking in the Holgate that commeth from by south: and in the waie to - [Sidenote: Mariske becke.] - Thorpe, the Mariske becke, or peraduenture Applegarth water, as Leland - calleth it, that descendeth from the north) then to Thorpe, Applegarth, - Richmond, Easbie and Brunton. - - Here by north it interteineth two or thrée waters in one chanell, called - [Sidenote: Rauenswath.] - Rauenswath water, whereof the two furthest doo ioine not farre from the - Dawltons, and so go by Rauenswath, Hartfoorth, Gilling, and at Skebie - méet with the third, comming from Richmond beaconward. By west also of - [Sidenote: Rhe.] - Brunton, the Swale méeteth with the Rhe, running from Resdale, and being - past Brunton, it goeth to Caterijc bridge beneath Brunton, then to - Ellerton, Kirkebie, Langton parua, Thirtoft, Anderbie stéeple: and - [Sidenote: Bedall aliàs Leming.] - before it come vnto Gatenbie, it meeteth with the Bedall brooke, aliàs - Lemings becke, that commeth west of Kellirbie, by Cunstable, Burton, - Langthorpe, Bedall, and Leming chappell. From Gattenbie likewise it - [Sidenote: Wiske.] - goeth to Mawbie, & at Brakenbirie receiueth the Wiske, which is a great - water, rising betwéene two parkes aboue Swanbie in one place, and - southeast of Mountgrace abbeie in another; and after the confluence - which is about Siddlebridge, goeth on betwéene the Rughtons to Appleton, - the Smetons, Birtbie, Hutton Coniers, Danbie, Wijc, Yafford, Warlabie, - and taking in there a rill from Brunton Aluerton, it procéedeth to - Otterington, Newlie, Kirbie Wiske, Newson, and Blackenburie, there - méeting (as I said) with the Swale, that runneth fr[=o] thence by - Skipton bridge, Catton, Topcliffe, and Raniton, and aboue Eldmire - méeteth with sundrie other rilles in one bottome, whereof the - [Sidenote: Cawdebec.] - [Sidenote: Kebecke.] - northwesterlie is called Cawdebec: the south easterlie Kebecke, which - ioine est of Thorneton moore, and so go to Thorneton in the stréet, - Kiluington, Thruske, Sowerbie, Grastwijc, and soone after crossing - another growing of the mixture of the Willow, and likewise of the - [Sidenote: Cuckwolds becke.] - Cuckewold beckes, which ioine aboue Bridforth, and running on till it - come almost at Dawlton, it maketh confluence with the Swale, and go - thence as one with all their samons by Thorneton bridge, Mitton vpon - Swale, and so into the Ouze. - - [Sidenote: Skell.] - The Skell riseth out of the west two miles from Founteines abbeie, and - commeth (as Leland saith) with a faire course by the one side of Rippon, - as the Vre dooth on the other. And on the bankes hereof stood the famous - abbeie called Founteines or Adfontes, so much renowmed for the lustie - monks that sometimes dwelled in the same. It receiueth also the Lauer - [Sidenote: Lauer.] - water (which riseth thrée miles from Kirbie, and meeteth withall néere - vnto Rippon) and finallie falleth into the Vre, a quarter of a mile - beneath Rippon towne, & almost midwaie betwéene the North and Huicke - bridges. - - [Sidenote: Nidde.] - The Nidde, which the booke of statutes called Nidor (anno 13. Edw. 1.) - and thereto noteth it to be inriched with store of samon, as are also - the Wheof and Aire, riseth among those hilles that lie by west northwest - of Gnarresborow, fiue miles aboue Pakeleie bridge, and going in short - processe of time by Westhouses, Lodgehouses, Woodhall, Newhouses, - Midlesmore, Raunsgill, Cowthouse, Gowthwall, Bureleie, Brimham, - [Sidenote: Killingale.] - Hampeswale, and soone after méeting with the Killingale becke, it goeth - after the confluence by Bilton parke, Gnaresbridge, Washford, Cathall, - Willesthorpe, Munketon, or Nonmocke, and so into the Ouze, fouretéene - miles beneath Gnaresborow, being increased by the waie with verie few or - no waters of anie countenance. Leland hauing said thus much of the - Nidde, addeth herevnto the names of two other waters, that is to saie, - [Sidenote: Couer.] - [Sidenote: Burne.] - the Couer and the Burne, which doo fall likewise into the Vre or Ouze. - But as he saith little of the same, so among all my pamphlets, I can - gather no more of them, than that the first riseth six miles aboue - Couerham by west, and falleth into the Vre, a little beneath Middleham - bridge, which is two miles beneath the towne of Couerham. As for the - Burne, it riseth at More hilles, and falleth into the said riuer a - little beneath Massham bridge. And so much of these two. - - [Sidenote: Wharfe aliàs Gwerfe.] - The Wharffe or Gwerfe ariseth aboue Vghtershaw, from whence it runneth - to Beggermons, Rosemill, Hubberham, Backden, Starbotton, Kettlewell, - Cunniston in Kettlewell, and here it meeteth with a rill comming from - Haltongill chappell, by Arnecliffe, and ioining withall northeast of - Kilneseie crag, it passeth ouer by the lower grounds to Girsington, and - receiuing a rill there also from Tresfeld parke, it proceedeth on to - Brunsall bridge. Furthermore at Appletréewijc, it méeteth with a rill - from by north, and thence goeth to Barden towre, Bolton, Beth and - Misleie hall, where it crosseth a rill comming from by west, thence to - Addingham, taking in there also another from by west, and so to Ikeleie, - and receiuing yer long another by north from Denton hall, it hasteth to - Weston Vauasour, Oteleie, and Letheleie, where it taketh in the Padside, - & the Washburne (both in one streame from Lindleie ward) and thence to - Casleie chappell, and there it crosseth one from by north, and another - yer long from by south, and so to Yardwood castell, Kerebie, Woodhall, - Collingham, Linton, Wetherbie, Thorpatch, Newton, Tadcaster, and when it - [Sidenote: Cockebecke.] - hath receiued the Cockebecke from southwest, that goeth by Barwie, - Aberfoorth, Leadhall, and Grimston, it runneth to Exton, Kirbie Wharfe, - Vskell, Rither, Nunapleton, & so into the Ouze beneath Cawood, a castell - belonging to the archbishop of Yorke, where he vseth oft to lie when he - refresheth himselfe with change of aire and shift of habitation, for the - auoiding of such infection as may otherwise ingender by his long abode - in one place, for want of due purgation and airing of his house. - - [Sidenote: Air.] - The Air or Arre riseth out of a lake or tarne south of Darnbrooke, - wherein (as I heare) is none other fish but red trowt, and perch. Leland - saith it riseth néere vnto Orton in Crauen, wherfore the ods is but - little. It goeth therefore from thence to Mawlam, Hamlith, Kirbie, - Moldale, Calton hall, Areton, and so foorth till it come almost to - [Sidenote: Otterburne.] - Gargraue, there crossing the Otterburne water on the west, and the - [Sidenote: Winterburne.] - Winterburne on the north, which at Flasbie receiueth a rill from Helton, - as I heare. Being past Gargraue, our Air goeth on to Eshton, Elswood, - and so foorth on, first receiuing a brooke from southwest (whereof one - branch commeth by Marton, the other by Thorneton, which meete about - Broughton) then another from northeast, that runneth by Skipton castell. - After this confluence it hasteth by manifold windlesses, which caused - thirteene bridges at the last to be ouer the same within a little space, - to Newbiggin, Bradleie, and Kildwijc, by south east whereof it méeteth - [Sidenote: Glike.] - with one water from Mawsis, and Glusburne or Glukesburne, called Glike; - another likewise a little beneath from Seton, beside two rilles from by - north, after which confluence it runneth by Reddlesden, and ouer against - [Sidenote: Lacocke.] - [Sidenote: Woorth.] - this towne the Lacocke and the Woorth doo meet withall in one chanell, - [Sidenote: Moreton.] - as the Moreton water dooth on the north, although it be somewhat lower. - Thence it goeth to Rishfoorth hall, and so to Bungleie, where it taketh - a rill from Denholme parke to Shipeleie, and there crossing another from - Thorneton, Leuenthorpe, and Bradleie, it goeth to Caluerleie, to - Christall, and so to Léedes, where one water runneth thereinto by north - from Wettlewood, & two other from by south in one chanell, wherof the - first hath two armes, of which the one commeth from Pudseie chappell, - the other from Adwalton, their confluence being made aboue Farnesleie - hall. The other likewise hath two heads, whereof one is aboue Morleie, - the other commeth from Domingleie, and méeting with the first not far - southwest of Leedes, they fall both into the Air, and so run with the - [Sidenote: Rodwell.] - same to Swillington, and there taking in the Rodwell becke south of the - bridge, it proceedeth to Ollerton, Castleford, Brotherton & Ferribridge, - [Sidenote: Went.] - there receiuing the Went, a becke from Pontefract or Pomfret, which - riseth of diuerse heads, wherof one is among the cole pits. Thence to - Beall, Berkin, Kellington, middle Hodleseie, Templehirst, Gowldall, - Snath, Rawcliffe, Newland, Armie, and so into the Ouze with an - indifferent course. Of all the riuers in the north, Leland (in so manie - of his bookes as I haue séene) saith least of this. Mine annotations - also are verie slender in the particular waters wherbie it is increased: - wherfore I was compelled of necessitie to conclude euen thus with the - description of the same, and had so left it in déed, if I had not - receiued one other note more to ad vnto it (euen when the leafe was at - the presse) which saith as followeth in maner word for word. - - There is a noble water that falleth into Air, whose head (as I take it) - is about Stanford. From whence it goeth to Creston chappell, to - Lingfield, and there about receiuing one rill néere Elfrabright bridge, - [Sidenote: Hebden.] - and also the Hebden by northwest, it goeth to Brearleie hall, and so - taking in the third by north, it procéedeth on eastward by Sorsbie - bridge chappell (and there a rill from southwest) and so to Coppeleie - hall. Beneath this place I find also that it receiueth one rill from - Hallifax, which riseth from two heads, and two other from southwest, of - which one commeth by Baresland, and Staneland in one chanell, as I read. - So that after this confluence the aforesaid water goeth on toward - Cowford bridge, and as it taketh in two rilles aboue the same on the - north side, so beneath that bridge there falleth into it a pretie arme - increased by sundrie waters c[=o]ming from by south, as from Marsheden - chappell, from Holmesworth chappell, and Kirke Heton, each one growing - of sundrie heads; whereof I would saie more, if I had more intelligence - of their seuerall gates and passages. - - But to procéed. From Cowford bridge it runneth to Munfeld, and receiuing - yer long one rill from Leuersage hall, and another from Burshall by - Dewesburie, it goeth on northeast of Thornehull, south of Horbirie - thornes, and thereabout crossing one rill from by south from Woller by - new Milner Dam, and soone after another from northwest, called Chald, - [Sidenote: Chald.] - rising in the Peke hils, whereon Wakefield standeth, and likewise the - third from southeast, and Waterton hall, it goeth by Warmefield, - Newland, Altoftes, and finallie into the Aire, west of Castelworth, as I - learne. What the name of this riuer should be as yet I heare not, and - therefore no maruell that I doo not set it downe, yet is it certeine - that it is called Chald, after his c[=o]fluence with the Chald, and - finallie Chaldair or Chaldar after it hath ioined with the Air or Ar. - But what is this for his denominations from the head? It shall suffice - therefore thus farre to haue shewed the course thereof: and as for the - name I passe it ouer vntill another time. - - [Sidenote: Trent.] - The Trent is one of the most excellent riuers in the land, not onelie - for store of samon, sturgeon, and sundrie other kinds of delicate fish - wherewith it dooth abound, but also for that it is increased with so - manie waters, as for that onelie cause it may be compared either with - the Ouze or Sauerne, I meane the second Ouze, whose course I haue - latelie described. It riseth of two heads which ioine beneath Norton in - the moore, and from thence goeth to Hilton abbeie, Bucknell church, and - [Sidenote: Foulebrooke.] - aboue Stoke receiueth in the Foulebrooke water, which commeth thither - from Tunstall, by Shelton, and finallie making a confluence they go to - Hanfleet, where they méet with another on the same side, that descendeth - from Newcastell vnder Line, which Leland taketh to be the verie Trent it - selfe, saieng: that it riseth in the hils aboue Newcastell, as may be - séene by his commentaries. - - But to proceed. At Trentham, or not farre from thence, it crosseth a - riueret from northeast, whose name I know not, & thence going to Stone - Aston, Stoke Burston, the Sandons and Weston, a little aboue Shubburne & - Hawood, it receiueth the Sow, a great chanell increased with sundrie - waters, which I will here describe, leauing the Trent at Shubburne, - [Sidenote: Sow.] - till I come backe againe. The Sow descendeth from the hilles, aboue - Whitemoore chappell, and goeth by Charleton, and Stawne, and beneath - Shalford ioineth with another by northeast that commeth from bishops - Offeleie, Egleshall, Chesbie, Raunton. After this confluence also it - runneth by Bridgeford, Tillington, & Stafford, beneath which towne - [Sidenote: Penke.] - it crosseth the Penke becke, that riseth aboue Nigleton, & Berwood, & - aboue Penke bridge vniteth it selfe with another comming from Knightleie - ward, by Gnashall church, Eaton: and so going foorth as one, it is not - long yer they fall into Sow, after they haue passed Draiton, Dunstan, - Acton, and Banswich, where loosing their names, they with the Sow & the - Sow with them doo ioine with the Trent, at Shubburne, vpon the - southerlie banke. - - From Shubburne the Trent goeth on to little Harwood (meeting by the waie - one rill at Ousleie bridge, and another south of Riddlesleie) thence by - Hawksberie, Mauestane, Ridware, and so toward Yoxhall; where I must - staie a while to consider of other waters, wherewith I méet in this - voiage. Of these therefore the lesser commeth in by south from Farwall, - the other from by west, a faire streame, and increased with two brooks, - whereof the first riseth in Nedewood forrest, northeast of Haggersleie - [Sidenote: Blith.] - parke, whereinto falleth another west of Hamsteed Ridware, called Blith, - which riseth among the hilles in Whateleie moore, aboue Weston Conie, - and thence going to the same towne, it commeth to Druicote, aliàs - Dracote, Painsleie, Gratwitch, Grimleie, Aldmaston, Hamstéed, Ridware, - and finallie into the Trent, directlie west of Yoxhall, which runneth - also from thence, & leauing kings Bromleie in a parke (as I take it) on - the left hand, and the Blacke water comming from Southton and Lichfield - on the right, goeth streightwaie to Catton, where it méeteth with the - [Sidenote: Tame.] - Tame, whose course I describe as followeth. - - It riseth in Staffordshire (as I remember) not farre from Petteshall, - and goeth foorth by Hamsted, toward Pirihall and Brimichams Aston, - taking in by the waie a rill on each side, whereof the first groweth - through a confluence of two waters, the one of them comming from Tipton, - the other from Aldburie, and so running as one by Wedburie till they - fall into the same. The latter commeth from Woolfhall, and ioineth with - it on the left hand. After this, and when it is past the aforesaid - places, it crosseth in like sort a rill from Smethike ward: thence it - [Sidenote: Rhée.] - goeth to Yarneton hall, beneath which it méeteth with the Rhée, and - thence through the parke, at Parke hall by Watercote, crossing finallie - [Sidenote: Cole.] - the Cole, whose head is in the forrest by Kingesnorton wood, and hath - this course, whereof I now giue notice. It riseth (as I said) in the - forrest by Kingesnorton wood, and going by Yareleie and Kingeshirst, it - méeteth betwéene that and the parke, with a water running betwéene - Helmedon and Sheldon. - - Thence it passeth on to Coleshull, by east whereof it ioineth with a - [Sidenote: Blith.] - brooke, mounting southwest of Golihull called Blith, which going by - Henwood and Barston, crosseth on ech side of Temple Balshall, a rill, - whereof one commeth through the Quéenes parke or chase that lieth by - west of Kenelworth, & the other by Kenelworth castell it selfe, from - about Haselie parke. After which confluences it procéedeth in like maner - to Hampton in Arden, and the Packingtons, and so to Coleshull, where it - méeteth with the Cole, that going a little further, vniteth it selfe - [Sidenote: Burne.] - with the Burne on the one side (whereinto runneth a water comming from - Ansleie on the east) and soone after on the other dooth fall into the - [Sidenote: Rhée.] - Tame, that which some call the Rhée, a common name to all waters that - mooue and run from their head. For [Greek: reo] in Gréeke is to flow and - run, although in truth it is proper to the sea onelie to flow. Leland - nameth the Brimicham water, whose head (as I heare) is aboue Norffield, - so that his course shuld be by Kingesnorton, Bremicham, Budston hall, - till it fall beneath Yarneton into the Tame it selfe, that runneth after - these confluences on by Lée, Kingesbirie parke, and going by east of - Draiton, Basset parke, to Falkesleie bridge, it méeteth with another - water called Burne, also comming from Hammerwich church, by Chesterford, - Shenton, Thickebrowne, and the north side of Draiton, Basset parke, - wherof I spake before. From hence our Tame runneth on to Tamworth, there - taking in the Anchor by east, whose description I had in this maner - deliuered vnto me. - - It riseth aboue Burton, from whence it goeth by Nonneaton, Witherleie - and Atherstone. Yer long also it taketh in a water from northeast, which - commeth by Huglescote, Shapton, Cunston, Twicrosse (vniting it selfe - [Sidenote: Anchor.] - with a water from Bosworth) Ratcliffe, & so to the Anchor, which after - this confluence passeth by Whittendon, Crindon, Pollesworth, Armington, - Tamworth, & so into Tame, that hasteth to Hopwash, Comberford hall, - Telford, and soone after crossing a rill that riseth short of Swinfield - hall, and commeth by Festirike, it runneth not farre from Croxhall, and - so to Catton, thereabout receiuing his last increase not worthie to be - [Sidenote: Mese.] - omitted. This brooke is named Mese, and it riseth in the great parke - that lieth betwéene Worthington, and Smethike, from whence also it goeth - by Ashbie de la Souche, Packington, Mesham, and Stretton, and therabout - crossing a rill about Nethersale grange, from Ouersale by east, it - proceedeth by Chilcote, Clifton, Croxall, into the Thame, and both out - of hand into the maine riuer a mile aboue Repton. Leland writing of this - riuer (as I earst noted) saith thereof in this wise. Into the Thame also - runneth the Bremicham brooke, which riseth foure or fiue miles about - Bremicham in the Blacke hils in Worcestershire, and goeth into the - aforesaid water a mile aboue Crudworth bridge. Certes (saith he) this - Bremicham is a towne mainteined chieflie by smiths, nailers, cutlers, - edgetoole forgers, lorimers or bitmakers, which haue their iron out of - Stafford and Warwijc shires, and coles also out of the first countie. - Hitherto Leland. Now to resume the Trent, which being growen to some - greatnesse, goeth on to Walton, Drakelow, and there crossing a water - that commeth by Newbold hall, it runneth to Stapenell, Winshull, - Wightmere, and Newton Souch, where it receiueth two chanels within a - short space, to be described apart. - - [Sidenote: Dou.] - The first of these is called the Dou or Doue, it riseth about the thrée - shires méere, and is as it were limes betweene Stafford and Darbishires, - vntill it come at the Trent. Descending therefore from the head, it - goeth by Earlesbooth, Pilsburie grange, Hartington, Wolscot, Eaton, - [Sidenote: Manifold.] - Hunsington grange, and aboue Thorpe receiueth the Manifold water, so - called, bicause of the sundrie crinckling rills that it receiueth, and - turnagaines that it selfe sheweth before it come at the Dou. Rising - therefore not farre from Axe edge crosse (in the bottome thereby) it - runneth from thence to Longmore, Shéene, Warslow chappell, and Welton. - - [Sidenote: Hansleie.] - Beneath Welton also it taketh in the Hansleie water, that commeth out of - Blackemoore hilles to Watersall, where it falleth into the ground: and - afterward mounting againe is receiued into the Manifold, north of - Throwleie (as I heare) which goeth from thence to Ilam, and aboue Thorpe - dooth cast it selfe into Dou. Hauing therefore met togither after this - maner, the Dou procéedeth on to Maplington, beneath which it crosseth - one water descending from Brassington by Fennie Bentleie, and another - somewhat lower that commeth from Hocston hall by Hognaston and Ashburne, - and then going to Matterfield, Narburie, Ellaston, Rawston Rowcester, it - [Sidenote: Churne.] - meeteth with the Churne, euen here to be described before I go anie - further. It riseth a good waie aboue Delacrasse abbie, and comming - [Sidenote: Dunsmere.] - thither by Hellesbie wood, it taketh in the Dunsmere, betwéene - Harracrasse and Leike. - - [Sidenote: Yendor.] - Thence it goeth to the Walgrange, and a little beneath receiueth the - Yendor that commeth from aboue Harton, thence to Cheddleton, and hauing - [Sidenote: Aula Canuti.] - [Sidenote: Ashenhirst.] - crossed the Ashenhirst brooke aboue Cnutes hall, it runneth by Ypston, - Froghall, Below hill, Alton castell, Préestwood, and at Rowcester - falleth into the Dou, which yer long also receiueth a rill from Crowsden, - [Sidenote: Teine.] - and then going to Eton méeteth first with the Teine that commeth thither - from each side of Chedleie by Teinetowne, Bramhirst and Stranehill. - [Sidenote: Vttoxeter or Vncester.] - Secondlie with the Vncester or Vttoxeter water, and then going on to - Merchington, Sidberie, Cawlton, it crosseth a brooke from Sidmister - college, by Saperton. From this confluence in like sort it passeth - foorth to Tilberie castell, Marston, and at Edgerton méeteth with the - water that commeth from Yeldersleie by Longford (whereinto runneth - another that commeth from Hollington) and so to Hilton. These waters - being thus ioined, and manie ends brought into one, the Dou it selfe - falleth yer long likewise into the Trent, aboue Newton Souch. So that - the maine riuer being thus inlarged, goeth onwards with his course, and - betwéene Willington and Repton meeteth with two waters on sundrie sides, - whereof that which falleth in by Willington, riseth néere Dawberie Lies, - and runneth by Trusselie and Ashe: the other that entereth aboue Repton, - descendeth from Hartesburne, so that the Trent being past these, hasteth - to Twiford, Inglebie, Staunton, Weston, Newton, and Aston, yer long also - [Sidenote: Darwent.] - méeting with the Darwent; next of all to be dispatched. The Darwent, or - (to vse the verie British word) Dowr gwine (but in Latine Fluuius - Dereuantanus) riseth plaine west, néere vnto the edge of Darbishire, - aboue Blackwell a market towne, and from the head runneth to the New - chappell, within a few miles after it be risen. From hence moreouer it - goeth by Howden house, Darwent chappell, Yorkeshire bridge, and at - [Sidenote: Neue.] - Witham bridge dooth crosse the Neue or Nouius that commeth from Newstole - hill, by Netherburgh, Hope (crossing there one rill from Castelton, - another from Bradwell, and the third at Hathersage, from Stonie ridge - hill) and so goeth on to Padleie, Stockehall, receiuing a rill by the - waie from by west, to Stonie Middleton, and Baslow, and hauing here - [Sidenote: Burbroke.] - taken in the Burbrooke on the one side, and another from Halsop on the - other, it goeth to Chatworth and to Rowseleie, where it is increased - with the Wie comming from by west, and also a rill on the east, a little - higher. But I will describe the Wie before I go anie further. - - [Sidenote: Wie.] - The Wie riseth aboue Buxston well, and there is increased with the - [Sidenote: Hawkeshow.] - [Sidenote: Wile.] - Hawkeshow, and the Wile brooke, whose heads are also further distant - from the edge of Darbishire than that of Wie, and races somwhat longer, - though neither of them be worthie to be accompted long. For the Wile, - hauing two heads, the one of them is not farre aboue the place where - Wilebecke abbeie stood, the other is further off by west, about - Wilebecke towne: and finallie ioining in one they runne to Cuckneie - village, where receiuing a becke that commeth downe from by west, it - holdeth on two miles further, there taking in the second rill, and so - [Sidenote: Rufford aliàs Manbecke.] - resort to Rufford, or the Manbecke. Vnto this also doo other two rills - repaire, wherof the one goeth through and the other hard by Maunsfield, - of which two also this latter riseth west about foure miles, and runneth - foorth to Clipston (three miles lower) and so likewise to Rufford, - whereof I will speake hereafter. In the meane time to returne againe to - the Wie. From Buxston well, it runneth to Staddon, Cowdale, Cowlow, New - medow, Milhouses, Bankewell, and Haddon hall, beneath which it receiueth - [Sidenote: Lathkell.] - [Sidenote: Bradford.] - the Lath kell, that runneth by Ouerhaddon, and the Bradford, both in one - bottome after they be ioined in one at Alport. And this is the first - great water that our Darwent dooth méet withall. Being therefore past - the Rowsleies, the said Darwent goeth to Stancliffe, Darleie in the - peake, Wensleie, Smitterton hall, and at Matlocke taketh in a rill by - northeast, as it dooth another at Crumford that goeth by Boteshall. - - From Mattocke, it procéedeth to Watston, or Watsond, Well bridge, - [Sidenote: Amber.] - Alderwash, and ioineth with another streame called Amber comming in from - by north by Amber bridge, whose description shall insue in this wise, as - I find it. The head of Amber is aboue Edleston hall, or (as Leland - saith) est of Chesterfield, and comming from thence by Middleton to - Ogston hall, it taketh withall another brooke, descending from Hardwijc - wood, by Alton and Streton. Thence it goeth to Higham, Brackenfield, and - aboue Dale bridge meeteth with a brooke running from Hucknalward to - [Sidenote: Moreton.] - Shireland parke side, there crossing the Moreton becke, and so to - Alferton, except I name it wrong. From Dale bridge it goeth by Wingfeld, - to Hedge, Fritchlin, and so into Darwent, taking the water withall that - descendeth from Swanswijc by Pentridge, as Leland doth remember. From - this confluence likewise it runneth to Belper, where it méeteth with a - rill comming from Morleie parke: thence to Makenie, and at Duffeld, - [Sidenote: Eglesburne.] - receiueth the Eglesburne, which ariseth about Wirkesworth or Oresworth, - but in the same parish out of a rocke, and commeth in by Turnedich. From - Duffeld, it passeth to Bradsall, Darleie abbeie, and at Darbie taketh in - a rill comming from Mirkaston by Weston vnderwood, Kidleston and Merton. - If a man should say that Darwent riuer giueth name to Darbie towne, he - should not well know how euerie one would take it, and peraduenture - therby he might happen to offend some. In the meane time I beleeue it, - let other iudge as pleaseth them, sith my coniecture can preiudice none. - To proceed therefore. From Darbie it runneth on by Aluaston, Ambaston, - the Welles, and so into Trent, which goeth from hence to Sawleie, and - [Sidenote: Sora, or Surus.] - north of Thrumpton taketh in the Sore, a faire streame, and not worthie - to be ouerpassed. - - It riseth in Leicestershire aboue Wigton, and thence goeth to - Sharneford, Sapcote, and beneath Staunton taketh in a rill that commeth - by Dounton and Broughton Astleie. Thence to Marleborow, and before it - come to Eston, crosseth another on the same side (descending by Burton, - Glen, Winstow, Kilbie and Blabie) then to Leircester towne, Belgraue, - Burstall, Wanlip; and yer it come at Cussington or Cositon, crosseth the - [Sidenote: Eie.] - Eie, which riseth néere Occam aboue Bramston, going by Knawstow, - [Sidenote: _Leland_ calleth one of these rilles Croco.] - Somerbie, Pickwell, Whitesonden; and beneath (a litle) receiueth a rill - on the right hand, from Coldnorton. Thence to Stapleford, & soone after - crossing a brooke from aboue Sproxton, Coson, Garthorpe and Sarbie, it - runneth to Wiuerbie, Brentingbie; and yer it come at Milton, meeteth - with two other small rilles, from the right hand whereof one commeth - from about Caldwell by Thorpe Arnold, and Waltham in the Would; the - other from Skaleford ward, and from Melton goeth by Sisonbie, there - méeting with another from northeast ouer against Kirbie Hellars, after - [Sidenote: Warke, Vrke, or Wreke.] - which time the name of Eie is changed into Warke or Vrke, and so - continueth vntill it come at the Soure. From hence also it goeth to - Asterbie, Radgale, Habie, Trussington, Ratcliffe; and soone after - crosseth sundrie waters not verie farre in sunder, whereof one commeth - from Oueston, by Twiford, Ashbie, and Gadesbie; another from Losebie, by - Baggraue, and Crawston, and ioining with the first at Ouennihow, it is - not long yer they fall into the Warke. The second runneth from - Engarsbie, by Barkeleie, and Sison. But the third and greatest of the - thrée, is a chanell increased with thrée waters, whereof one commeth - from Norton by Burton, Kilbie, Foston and Blabie, the other from Dounton - by Broughton and Astleie, and meéting with the third from Sapcoth, and - stonie Staunton, they run togither by Narborow, and soone after ioining - aboue Elston, with the first of the thrée, they go as one by Elston to - Leircester, Belgraue, Wanlip, and aboue Cussington doo fall into the - Warke, and soone after into the Soure. The Soure in like sort going from - thence to mount Sorrell, & taking in another brooke southwest from - Leircester forrest, by Glenfield, Austie, Thurcaston and Rodelie, - ioineth with the Soure, which goeth from thence to mount Sorrell, and - Quarendon (where it taketh in a water comming from Charnewood forrest, - and goeth by Bradegate and Swithland) and then procéedeth to Cotes, - Lughborow and Stanford, there also taking in one rill out of - Nottinghamshire by northeast; and soone after another from southwest, - comming from Braceden to Shepesheued, Garrington, & Dighlie grange, and - likewise the third from Worthington, by Disworth, long Whitton, and - Wathorne. Finallie, after these confluences, it hasteth to Sutton, - Kingston, and Ratcliffe, and so into the Trent. - - These things being thus brought togither, and we now resuming the - discourse of the same riuer, it dooth after his méeting with the Soure, - [Sidenote: Erwash.] - procéed withall to Barton, where it taketh in the Erwash, which riseth - about Kirbie, and thence goeth to Selston, Wansbie, Codnor castell, - Estwood, and crossing a water from Beuall, runneth to Coshall, Trowell - (and there taking in another rill comming from Henor by Shipleie) it - proceedeth on to Stapleford, long Eaton, and so into the Trent. This - being doone it goeth to Clifton, and yer it come at Wilford, it méeteth - with a brooke that passeth from Staunton by Bonnie and Rodington, and - thence to Notingham, where it crosseth the Line, which riseth aboue - Newsted; and passing by Papplewijc, Hucknall, Bafford, Radford and - Linton, next of all to Thorpe & Farmdon, where it brancheth and maketh - an Iland, and into the smaller of them goeth a brooke from Beuer - castell, which rising betweene east Well and Eaton in Leircester is - [Sidenote: Dene.] - called the Dene, and from thence runneth by Bramston to Knipton, & - beneath Knipton méeteth with a brooke that commeth by west of Croxston, - and thence holdeth on with his course, betwéene Willesthorpe and Beuer - castell aforesaid, and so to Bottesworth, Normanton, Killington, - [Sidenote: Snite.] - Shilton, there receiuing the Snite from by south (whose head is néere - Clauston, & course from thence by Hickling, Langer, Whalton, Orston, and - Flareborow) and yer long another comming from Bingham, and Sibthorpe. - Thence our Trent runneth to Coxam, Hawton, Newarke castell, and so to - Winthorpe, where the branches are reunited, and thence going on by Holme - to Cromwell (and soone after taking in a brooke comming from Bilsthorpe, - by Kersall, Cawnton, Norwell and Willowbie) to Carlton, and to Sutton, - there making a litle Ile, then to Grinton, where it toucheth a streame - on ech side, whereof one commeth from Morehouse by Weston & Gresthorpe, - another from Langthorpe, by Collingham, and Bosthorpe. From hence - likewise it passeth to Clifton, Newton, Kettlethorpe, Torkeseie, Knash, - Gainsborow, Waltrith, Stockwith; and leauing Axholme on the left hand, - it taketh withall Hogdike water out of the Ile, and so goeth foorth to - Wildsworth, Eastferrie, Frusworth, Burringham, Gummeis, Hixburgh, - Burton, Walcote, and at Ankerburie into the Humber, receiuing the swift - Doue by the waie, which for his noblenesse is not to be ouerpassed, - especiallie for that Anno 1536 Hen. 8, 28, it was (by Gods prouidence) a - staie of great bloudshed like to haue fallen out betwéene the kings side - and the rebelles of the north, in a quarrell about religion. For the - [Sidenote: A miracle.] - night before the battle should haue béene stricken, and without anie - apparent cause (a little showre of raine excepted farre vnpossible vpon - such a sudden to haue made so great a water) the said riuer arose so - high, & ran with such vehemencie, that on the morow the armies could not - ioine to trie & fight it out: after which a pacification insued, and - those countries were left in quiet. Secondlie, the description hereof is - not to be ouerpassed, bicause of the fine grasse which groweth vpon the - banks thereof, which is so fine and batable, that there goeth a prouerbe - vpon the same; so oft as a man will commend his pasture, to say that - there is no better féed on Doue banke: that maketh it also the more - famous. - - [Sidenote: Doue.] - The Doue therefore riseth in Yorkeshire among the Peke hilles, and - hauing receiued a water comming by Ingbirchworth (where the colour - thereof is verie blacke) it goeth to Pennistone, which is foure miles - from the head: then by Oxspring to Thurgoland, and soone after (ioining - by the waie with the Midhop water, that runneth by Midhop chappell, and - Hondshelfe) it méeteth with another comming from Bowsterston chappell. - Then goeth it by Waddesleie wood to Waddesleie bridge, and at Aluerton - receiueth the Bradfeld water. Then passeth it to Crokes, and so to - Sheffeld castell (by east whereof it receiueth a brooke from by south - that commeth through Sheffeld parke.) Thence it procéedeth to Westford - [Sidenote: Cowleie.] - bridge, Briksie bridge; and southwest of Timsleie receiueth the Cowleie - streame that runneth by Ecclefield. Next of all it goeth to Rotheram, - [Sidenote: Rother.] - where it méeteth with the Rother, a goodlie water, whose head is in - Darbieshire about Pilsleie, from whence it goeth vnder the name of - Doleie, till it come at Rotheram, by north Winfield church, Wingerworth, - and Foreland hall, twelue miles from Rotheram, to Chesterford, where it - [Sidenote: Iber.] - [Sidenote: Brampton.] - méeteth with the Iber, and Brampton water that commeth by Holme hall, - both in one chanell. Thence it runneth to Topton castell, and yer long - crossing one water comming from Dronefeld by Whittington on the one - side, and the second from aboue Birmington on the other, it goeth - through Stalie parke, and soone after méeteth with the Crawleie becke, - whereof I find this note. - - [Sidenote: Crawleie.] - The Crawleie riseth not farre from Hardwijc, and going by Stanesbie and - Woodhouse, it receiueth aboue Netherthorpe, one water on the one side - comming from the Old parke, and another from Barlborow hill on the - other, that runneth not farre from Woodthorpe. After this confluence - likewise they run as one into the Rother, which hasteth from thence to - Eckington (there crossing a rill that runneth by Birleie hill) and so to - [Sidenote: Gunno.] - Kilmarsh, in the confines of Darbieshire, where it taketh in the Gunno - from by east. Thence to Boughton, vniting it selfe therabout with - [Sidenote: Mesebrooke.] - another by west from Gledles, called Mesebrooke, which diuideth - Yorkeshire from Darbieshire, and so runneth to Treton, Whiston, there - taking in a rill from Aston, and so to Rotheram, where it méeteth with - the Doue, and from whence our Doue (yéelding plentie of samon all the - waie as it passeth) hasteth to Aldwarke, Swaiton, Mexburge, there taking - in the Darne, which I will next describe, and staie with the Doue, - vntill I haue finished the same. It riseth at Combworth, and so commeth - about by Bretton hall, to Darton ward, where it crosseth a water that - runneth from Gonthwake hall, by Cawthorne vnited of two heads. From - hence it goeth to Burton grange, then to Drax, where it toucheth with a - water from southwest, & then goeth to Derfield and Goldthorpe: but yer - it come to Sprotborow, it vniteth it selfe with a faire riuer, increased - by diuerse waters, before it come at the Doue, & whereinto it falleth - (as I heare) northeast of Mexburgh. After this confluence likewise the - Doue goeth by Sprotborow, to Warnesworth, Doncaster, Wheatleie, (there - [Sidenote: Hampall.] - méeting with the Hampall créeke on the northeast side, which riseth east - of Kirbie) thence to Sandall, Kirke Sandall, Branwith ferrie, Stanford, - Fishlake, and so to Thuorne or Thurne, where it crosseth the Idle (whose - description followeth) and finallie into Trent, and so into the Humber. - - But before I deale with the description of the Idle, I will adde - somewhat of the Rume, a faire water. For though the description thereof - be not so exactlie deliuered me as I looked for; yet such as it is I will - set downe, conferring it with Lelands booke, and helping their defect so - much as to me is possible. It riseth by south of Maunsfield, fiue miles - from Rumford abbeie, and when the streame commeth neere the abbeie, it - casteth it selfe abroad and maketh a faire lake. After this it commeth - [Sidenote: Budbie.] - againe into a narrow channell, and so goeth on to Rumford village, - [Sidenote: Gerberton.] - carrieng the Budbie and the Gerberton waters withall. From thence, and - with a méetlie long course, it goeth to Bawtrie or Vautrie, a market - towne in Nottinghamshire, fiue miles from Doncaster, and so into the - [Sidenote: Girt.] - Trent. Beneath Rumford also commeth in the Girt, which goeth vnto - Southwell milles, and so into the Trent. Now as concerning our Idle. - - [Sidenote: Idle.] - The Idle, which some call Brier streame, riseth at Sutton in Ashfield, - from whence it runneth to Maunsfield, Clipston & Allerton, where it - taketh in a water that riseth in the forrest, one mile north of - Bledworth, and runneth on by Rughford abbeie, till it come to Allerton. - [Sidenote: Manbecke.] - The forresters call this Manbecke, whereof Leland also speaketh, who - describeth it in this maner. Manbrooke riseth somewhere about Linthirst - wood, from whence it goeth to Blisthorpe, and so to Allerton. But to - procéed. The Idle hauing taken in the Manbecke, it runneth to - Bothomsall, by Boughton, & Perlethorpe: but yer it come there, it - [Sidenote: Meding becke.] - méeteth the Meding Maiden, or Midding brooke, which rising about - Teuersall, goeth to Pleasleie, Nettleworth, Sawcan, Warsop, Budleie, - Thursbie, Bothomsall, and so into the Idle. After this it proceedeth to - Houghton, west Draiton, but yer it touch at Graunston or Gaunston, it - [Sidenote: Wilie.] - taketh in the Wilie, which commeth from Clowne, to Creswell, Holbecke, - Woodhouse, Wilebecke, Normenton, Elsleie, Graunston, and so into the - Idle. Being thus increased, the Idle runneth on to Idleton, Ordsall, - Retford, Bollam, Tilneie, Matterseie abbeie, and so to Bawtrie, where it - méeteth another from the shire Okes, that riseth aboue Geitford, passeth - [Sidenote: Blith.] - on to Worksop (or Radfurth) Osberton, Bilbie, and Blith, there vniting - it selfe with thrée rilles in one bottome, whereof one commeth from - Waldingwell to Careleton, and so thorough a parke to Blith towne, - another from by west Furbecke thrée miles, and so to Blith: but the - third out of the White water néere to Blith, and there being vnited they - passe on to Scrobie, and so into the Idle. - - From hence it runneth on to Missen, to Sadlers bridge, and next of all - [Sidenote: Sandbecke.] - to Santoft, where it méeteth with the Sandbecke, which rising not farre - from Sandbecke towne, passeth by Tickhill, Rosington bridge, Brampton, - Rilholme, Lindholme, and one mile south of Santoft into the Idle water, - which runneth from thence to Thorne, where it méeteth with the Doue, and - so with it to Crowleie. Finallie, inuironing the Ile of Axeholme, it - goeth vnto Garthorpe, Focorbie, & so into the Trent. Leland writing of - the Wilie, Wile, or Gwilie (as some write it) saith thus therof. The - Wile hath two heads, whereof one is not farre aboue the place where - Wilbecke abbeie stood; the other riseth further off by west aboue - Welbecke or Wilebecke towne: finallie ioining in one, they runne to - Cuckeneie village, where crossing a becke that commeth in from by west, - it holdeth on two miles further, there taking in the second rill, and so - resort to Rufford. To this riuer likewise (saith he) doo two other - waters repaire, whereof the one goeth hard by Maunsfield (rising foure - miles from thence by west) and then commeth thrée miles lower to - Rufford; the other (so far as I remember) goeth quite through the towne. - - - - - OF SUCH FALLES OF WATERS AS IOINE WITH THE SEA, BETWEENE HUMBER AND THE - THAMES. - - CHAP. XVI. - - - Hauing in this maner described the Ouze, and such riuers as fall into - the same: now it resteth that I procéed in my voiage toward the Thames, - according to my former order. Being therefore come againe into the maine - sea, I find no water of anie countenance or course (to my remembrance) - [Sidenote: Ancolme.] - till I come vnto the Ancolme a goodlie water, which riseth east of - Mercate Rasing, and from thence goeth by middle Rasing. Then receiuing a - short rill from by south, it runneth on vnder two bridges, by the waie, - till it come to Wingall, northeast; where also it méeteth with another - brooke, from Vsselbie that commeth thither by Vresbie, goeth by Cadneie - (taking in the two rilles in one bottome, that descend from Howsham, and - north Leiseie) and thence to Newsted, Glanford, Wardeleie, Thorneham, - Applebie, Horslow, north Ferribie, and so into the sea. - - [Sidenote: Kilis.] - Being past Ancolme, we go about the Nesse, and so to the fall of the - water which commeth from Kelebie, by Cotham abbeie, Nersham abbeie, - Thorneton, and leauing Coxhill by west, it falleth into the Ocean. The - next is the fall of another brooke comming from Fleting, all alongst by - Stallingburne. Then crossed we Grimsbie gullet, which issuing aboue - Erebie commeth to Lasebie, the two Cotes, and then into the sea. After - this we passed by another portlet, whose backwater descendeth from - Balesbie by Ashbie, Briggesleie, Wath, and Towneie, and finallie to the - next issue, before we come at Saltflete, which branching at the last, - leaueth a prettie Iland wherein Comsholme village standeth. This water - riseth short (as I heare) of Tathewell, from whence it goeth to Rathbie, - Hallington, Essington, Lowth, Kidirington, Auingham, and then branching - aboue north Somerton, one arme méeteth with the sea, by Grauethorpe, the - other by north of Somercote. - - [Sidenote: Saltflete.] - Saltflete water hath but a short course: for rising among the - Cockeringtons, it commeth to the sea, at Saltflete hauen: howbeit the - next vnto it is of a longer race, for it riseth (as I take it) at - Cawthorpe paroch, and descendeth by Legburne, the Carletons, the west - middle and east Saltfletes, and so into the Ocean. The water that riseth - aboue Ormesbie and Dribie, goeth to Cawsbie, Swabie abbeie, Clathorpe, - Belew, Tattle, Witherne, Stane, and northeast of Thetilthorpe into the - maine sea. - - [Sidenote: Maplethorpe] - Maplethorpe water riseth at Tharesthorpe, and going by Markeleie, - Folethorpe, and Truthorpe, it is not long yer it méet with the Germane - Ocean. Then come we to the issue that commeth from aboue the Hotoft, and - thence to Mumbie chappell, whither the water comming from Claxbie, - Willowbie, and Slouthbie (and whereinto another rill falleth) dooth - runne, as there to doo homage vnto their lord and souereigne. As for - Ingold mill créeke, I passe it ouer, and come straight to another water, - descending from Burge by Skegnes. From hence I go to the issue of a - faire brooke, which (as I heare) dooth rise at Tetford, and thence goeth - by Somerbie, Bagenderbie, Ashwardbie, Sawsthorpe, Partneie, Ashbie, the - Stepings, Thorpe croft, and so into the sea. As for Wainflete water, it - commeth from the east sea, and goeth betwéene S. Maries & Alhallowes by - Wainflete towne, and treading the path of his predecessors, emptieth his - chanell to the maintenance of the sea. - - Now come I to the course of the Witham, a famous riuer, whereof goeth - the biword, frequented of old, and also of Ancolme, which I before - described: - - - Ancolme ele, and Witham pike, - Search all England and find not the like. - - [Sidenote: Lindis, Witham, Rhe.] - Leland calleth it Lindis, diuerse the Rhe, and I haue read all these - names my selfe: and thereto that the Lincolneshire men were called in - old time Coritani, and their head citie Lindus, Lindon, or Linodunum, in - which region also Ptolomie placeth Rage, which some take to be - Notingham, except my memorie doo faile me. It riseth among the Wickhams, - in the edge of Lincolnshire, and (as I take it) in south-Wickham paroch, - from whence it goeth to Colsterworth, Easton, Kirkestoke Paunton, and - Paunton Houghton, and at Grantham taketh in a rill from by southwest, as - I heare. From Grantham it runneth to Man, Thorpe, Bolton, and Barneston, - where crossing a becke from northeast, it procéedeth further southwest - ward by Mereston, toward Faston (there also taking in a brooke that - riseth about Denton, and goeth by Sidbrooke) it hasteth to Dodington, - Clapale, Barmebie, Beckingham, Stapleford, Bassingham, Thursbie, and - beneath Amburgh crosseth a water that commeth from Stogilthorpe by - Somerton castell. - - After this confluence also, our Witham goeth still foorth on his waie to - the Hickhams, Boltham, Bracebridge, and Lincolne it selfe, for which the - Normans write Nicholl by transposition of the letters, or (as I may - better saie) corruption of the word. But yer it come there, it maketh - certeine pooles (whereof one is called Swan poole) and soone after - diuiding it selfe into armes, they run both thorough the lower part of - Lincolne, each of them hauing a bridge of stone ouer it, thereby to - passe through the principall stréet: and as the bigger arme is well able - to beare their fisher botes, so the lesser is not without his seuerall - [Sidenote: Fosse dike.] - commodities. At Lincolne also this noble riuer méeteth with the Fosse - dike, whereby in great floods vessels may come from the Trents side to - Lincolne. For betweene Torkseie, where it beginneth, and Lincolne citie, - where it endeth, are not aboue seuen miles, as Leland hath remembred. - Bishop Atwater began to clense this ditch, thinking to bring great - vessels from Trent to Lincolne in his time: but sith he died before it - was performed, there hath no man beene since so well minded as to - prosecute his purpose. The course moreouer of this our streame - following, from Lincolne to Boston is fiftie miles by water: but if you - mind to ferrie, you shall haue but 24. For there are foure common places - where men are ferried ouer; as Short ferrie, fiue miles from Lincolne, - Tatersall ferrie, eight miles from Short ferrie, Dogdike ferrie a mile, - Langreth ferrie fiue miles, and so manie finallie to Boston. - - But to go forward with the course of Lindis (whereof the whole prouince - hath béene called Lindeseie) when it is past Lincolne, it goeth by - Shepewash, Wassingburg, Fiskerton, and soone after taketh in sundrie - riuers in one chanell, whereby his greatnesse is verie much increased. - From this confluence it goeth to Bardolfe, and there receíuing a rill - (descending from betweene Sotbie and Randbie, and going by Harton) it - slideth foorth by Tupham to Tatersall castell, taking vp there in like - sort thrée small rills by the waie, whereof I haue small notice as yet: - and therefore I referre them vnto a further consideration to be had of - them hereafter, if it shall please God that I may liue to haue the - filing of these rude pamphlets yet once againe, & somewhat more leasure - to peruse them than at this time is granted. Finallie, being past - Tatersall, and Dogdike ferrie, the Witham goeth toward Boston, & thence - into the sea. Thus haue I brieflie dispatched this noble riuer Witham. - But hauing another note deliuered me thereof from a fréend, I will yéeld - so farre vnto his gratification, that I will remember his trauell here, - and set downe also what he hath written thereof, although the riuer be - sufficientlie described alredie. - - [Sidenote: Witham.] - Into Witham therefore from by north, and seuen miles beneath Lincolne, - [Sidenote: Hake.] - there falleth a faire water, the head whereof is at Hakethorne, from - whence it goeth by Hanworth, Snarford, Resbie, Stainton, and at - Bullington méeteth with a water on ech side, whereof one commeth from - Haiton and Turrington, the other from Sudbrooke, and likewise beneath - Birlings with the third comming from Barkeworth by Stansted, and ioining - all in one, soone after it is not long yer it fall into the chanell of - Witham, and so are neuer more heard of. There is also a brooke by - southwest, that commeth from Kirbie to Cateleie, Billingams, and the - [Sidenote: Bane.] - Ferrie. At Tatersall it méeteth with the Bane, which riseth aboue Burgh, - and néere vnto Ludford goeth downe to Dunnington, Stanigod, Hemmingsbie, - Bamburgh, Fillington, Horne castell, (where it crosseth a rill from - Belchworth) Thornton, Marton, Halton, Kirkebie, Comsbie, Tatersall, and - so to Dogdike ferrie. - - Aboue Boston likewise it taketh in a water comming from Lusebie by - Bolingbrooke, Stickeford, Stickneie, Sibbeseie and Hildrike. And to - Boston towne it selfe doo finallie come sundrie brookes in one chanell, - called Hammond becke, which rising at Donesbie, runneth on to - Wrightbold, where it casteth one arme into Holiwell water. Thence it - hasteth toward Dunnington, receiuing four brookes by the waie, whereof - the first commeth from Milthorpe, the second from Fokingham, called - [Sidenote: Bollingborow.] - [Sidenote: Sempringham.] - Bollingborow, or (after some, I wote not vpon what occasion) Sempringham - water, the third from Bridge end, the fourth from Sempringham, and - afterwards the maine streame is found to run by Kirton holme, and so - into the Witham. Into the Wiland likewise falleth the Holiwell, which - riseth of a spring that runneth toward the east from Haliwell to Onebie, - Esonden, Gretford, and so to Catbridge, where it receiueth another - rising at Witham and west of Manthorpe, and the second comming from Laund, - and so run from thence togither to Willesthorpe and Catbridge, and then - into the Haliwell, which after these confluences goeth to Tetford and - Eastcote, where it meeteth with a draine, comming from Bourne, and so - through the fennes to Pinchbecke, Surfleet, and Fosdike, where it - méeteth with the Welland, in the mouth of the Wash, as I haue noted vnto - you. - - [Sidenote: Wiland.] - Hauing thus set foorth the riuers that fall into the Witham, now come we - to the Wiland or Welland, wherevnto we repaire after we be past Boston, - as drawing by litle and litle toward the Girwies, which inhabit in the - fennes (for Gir in the old Saxon speach dooth signifie déepe fennes and - marishes) and these beginning at Peterborow eastward, extend themselues - by the space of thrée score miles & more, as Hugh of Peterborow writeth. - This streame riseth about Sibbertoft, and running betwéene Bosworth and - Howthorpe, it goeth to Féedingworth, Merson, Bubberham, Trussell, - [Sidenote: Braie.] - Herborow (receiuing there the Braie, which commeth from Braiebrooke - castell) to Bowton, Weston, Wiland, Ashleie, Medburne, Rokingham, and - Cawcot, where a riueret called little Eie méeteth withall, comming from - east Norton by Alexstone, Stocke, Fasten, and Drie stocke. From Cawcot - it goeth to Gritto, Harringworth, Seton, Wauerlie, Duddington, Collie - [Sidenote: Warke.] - Weston, Eston, and there ioineth with the third called Warke, not far - from Ketton, which commeth from Lie by Preston, Wing, Lindon, Luffenham, - [Sidenote: Brooke water.] - &c. Thence it goeth on by Tinwell, to Stanford (crossing the Brooke - [Sidenote: Whitnell.] - water, and Whitnelbecke, both in one bottome) and from Stanford by - Talington, Mareie, to Mercate Deeping, Crowland (where it almost meeteth - with the Auon) then to Spalding, Whapland, and so into the sea. - - Leland writing of this Wiland, addeth these words which I will not omit, - sith in mine opinion they are worthie to be noted, for better - consideration to be had in the said water and his course. The Wiland - (saith he) going by Crowland, at Newdrene diuideth it selfe into two - [Sidenote: Newdrene.] - branches, of which one goeth vp to Spalding called Newdrene, and so into - [Sidenote: South.] - the sea at Fossedike Stow: the other named the South into Wisbech. This - latter also parteth it selfe two miles from Crowland, & sendeth a rill - [Sidenote: Writhlake.] - called Writhlake by Thorneie, where it méeteth with an arme of the Nene, - that commeth from Peterborow, and holdeth course with the broad streame, - till it be come to Murho, six miles from Wisbech, where it falleth into - the South. - - [Sidenote: Shéepees eie.] - Out of the South in like sort falleth another arme called Sheepes eie - and at Hopelode (which is fouretéene miles from Lin) did fall into the - sea. But now the course of that streame is ceased, wherevpon the - inhabitants susteine manie grieuous flouds, bicause the mouth is - stanched, by which it had accesse before into the sea. Hitherto Leland. - Of the course of this riuer also from Stanford, I note this furthermore - out of another writing in my time. Being past Stanton (saith he) it - goeth by Burghleie, Vffington, Tallington, Mareie, Déeping, east - Deeping, and comming to Waldram hall, it brancheth into two armes, - whereof that which goeth to Singlesole, receiueth the Nene out of - Cambridgeshire, and then going by Dowesdale, Trekenhole, and winding at - last to Wisbech, it goeth by Liuerington, saint Maries, and so into the - sea. The other arme hasteth to Crowland, Clowthouse, Bretherhouse, - Pikale, Cowbecke and Spalding. Here also it receiueth the Baston dreane, - Longtoft dreane, Déeping dreane, and thence goeth by Wickham into the - sea, taking withall on the right hand sundrie other dreanes. And thus - farre he. - - Next of all, when we are past these, we come to another fall of water - into the Wash, which descendeth directlie from Whaplade dreane to - Whaplade towne in Holland: but bicause it is a water of small - importance, I passe from thence, as hasting to the Nene, of both the - more noble riuer: and about the middest thereof in place is a certeine - swallow, so déepe and so cold in the middest of summer, that no man dare - diue to the bottome thereof for coldnesse, and yet for all that in - winter neuer found to haue béene touched with frost, much lesse to be - [Sidenote: Auon.] - couered with ise. The next therefore to be described is the Auon, - [Sidenote: Nene.] - otherwise called Nene, which the said author describeth after this - maner. The Nene beginneth foure miles aboue Northampton in Nene méere, - where it riseth out of two heads, which ioine about Northampton. Of this - riuer the citie and countrie beareth the name, although we now pronounce - Hampton for Auondune, which errour is committed also in south Auondune, - as we may easilie see. In another place Leland describeth the said riuer - after this maner. The Auon riseth in Nene méere field, and going by - Oundale and Peterborow, it diuideth it selfe into thrée armes, whereof - one goeth to Horneie, another to Wisbech, the third to Ramseie: and - afterward being vnited againe, they fall into the sea not verie farre - from Lin. Finallie, the descent of these waters leaue here a great sort - of Ilands, wherof Elie, Crowland, and Mersland, are the chiefe. Hitherto - Leland. - - Howbeit, because neither of these descriptions touch the course of this - riuer at the full, I will set downe the third, which shall supplie - whatsoeuer the other doo want. The Auon therefore arising in Nenemere - field, is increased with manie rilles, before it come at Northampton, & - one aboue Kings thorpe, from whence it goeth to Dallington, and so to - Northhampton, where it receiueth the Wedon. And here I will staie, till - [Sidenote: Vedunus.] - I haue described this riuer. The Wedon therefore riseth at Faulesse in - master Knightlies pooles, and in Badbie plashes also are certeine - springs that resort vnto this streame. Faulesse pooles are a mile from - Chareton, where the head of Chare riuer is, that runneth to Banberie. - There is but an hill called Alberie hill betwéene the heads of these two - riuers. - - From the said hill therefore the Wedon directeth his course to Badbie, - Newenham, Euerton, Wedon, betwixt which and Floretowne, it receiueth the - [Sidenote: Florus.] - Florus (a pretie water rising of foure heads, whereof the one is at - Dauentrie, another at Watford, the third at long Bucke, the fourth aboue - Whilton) and then passeth on to Heiford, Kislingberie, Vpton, and so to - Northhampton, where it falleth into the Auon, receiuing finallie by the - [Sidenote: Bugius.] - waie the Bugbrooke water at Heiford, Patshall water néere Kislingberie, - and finallie Preston water beneath Vpton, which running from Preston by - Wootton, méeteth at the last with Milton rill, and so fall into Auon. - Now to resume the tractation of our Auon. From Northhampton therefore it - runneth by Houghton, great Billing, Whitstone, Dodington, and - Willingborow, where we must staie a while: for betweene Willingborow and - [Sidenote: Kilis.] - Higham ferries, it receiueth a pretie water comming from about Kilmarsh, - which going by Ardingworth, Daisborow, Rusheton, Newton, Gaddington, - Boughton, Warketon, Kettering, Berton, and Burton, méeteth there with - [Sidenote: Rother.] - Rothwell water, which runneth west of Kettering to Hisham, the greater - Haridon, and then into the Auon. - - Being therfore past Burton, our maine streame goeth to Higham Ferries, - Artleborow, Ringsted, Woodford, and (méeting thereby with Cranford rill) - [Sidenote Ocleie.] - to Thraxton, north whereof it ioineth also with the Ocleie water, that - commeth from Sudborow and Lowicke, to old Vmkles, Waden ho, Pilketon, - Toke (where it taketh in the Liueden becke) and so to Oundell, - Cotterstocke, Tansoner, and betweene Tothering and Warmington receiueth - [Sidenote: Corbie.] - the Corbie water, which rising at Corbie, goeth by Weldon, Denethap, - Bulwich, Bletherwijc, Fineshed, Axthorpe, Newton, Tothering, and so into - the Auon. After this, the said Auon goeth to Elton, Massittgton, - Yerwell, Sutton, Castor, Allerton, and so to Peterborow, where it - diuideth it selfe into sundrie armes, and those into seuerall branches - and draines, among the fennes and medowes, not possible almost to be - numbred, before it méet with the sea on the one side of the countrie, - and fall into the Ouze on the other. - - [Sidenote: Isis 3.] - The Ouze, which Leland calleth the third Isis, falleth into the sea - betwéene Mersland & Downeham. The chiefe head of this riuer ariseth - néere to Stanes, from whence it commeth to Brackleie (sometime a noble - towne in Northampton shire, but now scarselie a good village) and there - taking in on the left hand one water comming from the parke betwéene - [Sidenote: Sisa.] - Sisam and Astwell (which runneth by Whitfield and Tinweston) and another - [Sidenote: Imelus.] - on the right from Imleie, it goeth on by Westbirie, Fulwell, water - Stretford, Buckingham, and Berton, beneath which towne the Erin falleth - into it, whereof I find this short description to be inserted here. The - [Sidenote: Erin.] - Erin riseth not farre from Hardwijc in Northamptonshire, from hence it - goeth by Heth, Erinford, Godderington, Twiford, Steeple Cladon, & yer it - [Sidenote: Garan.] - come at Padbirie, méeteth with the Garan brooke descending from - Garanburge, and so they go togither by Padbirie, till they fall into the - Ouze, which carieth them after the confluence to Thorneton bridge (where - they crosse another fall of water comming from Whitlewood forrest by - Luffeld, Lecamsted and Foscot) and so to Beachampton, Culuerton, Stonie - Stratford, and Woluerton. - - [Sidenote: Verus.] - Here the Ouze méeteth with a water (called, as Leland coniectureth, the - Vere or Were) on the left hand, as you go downewards, that commeth - betwéene Wedon and Wexenham in Northamptonshire, and goeth by Towcester, - and Alderton, and not farre from Woluerton and Hauersham into the - foresaid Ouze, which goeth also from hence to Newportpaganell, where in - like sort I must staie a while till I haue described another water, - [Sidenote: Cle aliàs Claius.] - named the Clée, by whose issue the said streame is not a little - increased. This riuer riseth in the verie confines betwéene Buckingham - and Bedfordshires, not farre from Whippesnade, and going on toward the - northwest, by Eaton and Laiton, it commeth to Linchlade, where it - entreth whollie into Buckinghamshire, and so goeth on by Hammond, - Brickle, Fennie Stratford, Simpson, Walton and Middleton, beneath which - [Sidenote: Saw.] - it receiueth the Saw from aboue Halcot, and so goeth on till it meet - with the Ouze néere vnto Newport, as I haue said. Being vnited - therefore, we set forward from the said towne, and follow this noble - riuer, to Lathbirie, Thuringham, Filgrane, Lawndon, Newington, Bradfield - on the one side, and Turueie on the other, till it come at length to - Bedford after manie windlesses, and then méeteth with another streame, - which is increased with so manie waters, that I was inforced to make an - imagined staie here also, and view their seuerall courses, supposing my - selfe to looke downe from the highest steeple in Bedford, whence (as - best meane to view anie countrie wheresoeuer) I note the same as - followeth. - - Certes on the east side, where I began this speculation, I saw one that - came from Potton, and met withall néere Becliswade: another that grew of - two waters, wherof one descended from Baldocke, the other from Hitchin, - which ioined beneth Arleseie, and thence went to Langford and Edworth. - [Sidenote: These rise not far from Michelborow - & one of them in Higham parke.] - The third which I beheld had in like sort two heads, wherof one is not - farre from Wood end, the other from Wooburne (or Howburne), and ioining - about Flitwijc, they go to Flitton (where they receiue Antill brooke) - and so by Chiphill, and Chicksand, they come to Shafford, from whence - taking the aforsaid Langford water with them, they go foorth by - Becliswade, Sandie, Blumham, and neere vnto Themisford are vnited with - the Ouze. And now to our purpose againe. - - [Sidenote: Verus or the Were.] - After this the Ouze goeth by Berkeford, to Winteringham (méeting there - with the Wareslie becke) and so runneth to S. Neotes (or saint Nedes, in - [Sidenote: Stoueus.] - old time Goluesburg, as Capgraue saith In vita Neoti) to Paxston, - Offordes, and so to Godmanchester, in old time called Gumicester, which - (as it should séeme) hath béene a towne of farre greater countenance - than at this present it is; for out of the ruines thereof much Romane - coine is found, and sometimes with the image of C. Antius which hath - long haire, as the Romans had before they receiued barbars into their - citie, and therevnto the bones of diuerse men of farre greater stature - than is credible to be spoken of in these daies. But what stand I vpon - these things? From hence therfore our water goeth on to Huntingdon, - Wilton, saint Iues, Holiwell, and Erith, receiueth in the meane time the - [Sidenote: Stoueus.] - [Sidenote: Helenus.] - [Sidenote: Elmerus.] - Stow (néere vnto little Paxton) and likewise the Ellen, and the Emmer, - in one chanell a little by west of Huntingdon. - - Finallie, the maine streame spreading abroad into the Fennes, I cannot - tell into how manie branches, neither how manie Ilets are inforced by - the same; although of Iles, Marshland, Ancarig or Ancarie be the chiefe, - and of which this later is called Crowland (as Crowland also hight - thornie A cruda terra, or store of bushes saith Hugo le Blanc) sometime - growing in the same, and Ancarijc because sundrie Ancres haue liued & - borne great swaie therein. But howsoeuer this case standeth, this is - certeine, that after it hath thus delited it selfe with ranging a while - about the pleasant bottoms & lower grounds, it méeteth with the Granta, - from whence it goeth with a swift course vnto Downeham. Betwéene it also - and the Auon, are sundrie large meeres or plashes, by southwest of - Peterborow full of powts and carpes, whereof Whittleseie méere, and - [Sidenote: Riuelus.] - Ramseie méere (whereinto the Riuall falleth), that commeth from aboue - Broughton, Wiston, and great Riuelleie) are said to be greatest. Of all - [Sidenote: Granta.] - the riuers that run into this streame, that called Granta (whereof the - whole countie in old time was called Grantabrycshire, as appéereth by - the register of Henrie prior of Canturburie) is the most noble and - excellent, which I will describe euen in this place, notwithstanding - that I had earst appointed it vnto my second booke. But for somuch as a - description of Ouze and Granta were deliuered me togither, I will for - his sake that gaue them me, not separate them now in sunder. - - The verie furthest head and originall of this riuer is in Henham, a - large parke belonging to the earle of Sussex, wherein (as the townesmen - saie) are foure springs that run foure sundrie waies into the maine sea. - Leland sought not the course of this water aboue Newport pond, and - therefore in his commentaries vpon the song of the swan, he writeth - thereof after this maner insuing. Although doctor Iohn Caius the learned - physician, and some other are of the opinion, that this riuer comming - from Newport, is properlie to be called the Rhée: but I may not so - easilie dissent from Leland, whose iudgement in my mind is by a great - deale the more likelie. Harken therefore what he saith. - - The head of Grantha or Granta, is in the pond at Newport, a towne of the - east Saxons, which going in a bottome beside the same, receiueth a - pretie rill, which in the middest thereof dooth driue a mill, and - descendeth from Wickin Bonhant, that standeth not farre from thence. - Being past Newport, it goeth alongst in the lower ground, vntill it come - to Broke Walden, west of Chipping Walden (now Saffron Walden) hard by - the lord Awdleis place, where the right honorable Thomas Howard with his - houshold doo soiourne, and sometime stood an abbeie of Benedictine - moonks, before their generall suppression. From Awdleie end it goeth to - Littleburie, the lesse and greater Chesterfords, Yealdune, Hincstone, - [Sidenote: Babren.] - Seoston or Sawson, and néere vnto Shaleford receiueth the Babren that - commeth by Linton, Abbington, Babrenham, and Stapleford: and so going - forward it commeth at the last to Trompington, which is a mile from - Cambridge. But yer it come altogither to Trompington, it méeteth with - [Sidenote: Rhée.] - the Barrington water, as Leland calleth it, but some other the Rhee (a - common name to all waters in the Saxon speech) whereof I find this - description, to be touched by the waie. The Rhée riseth short of Ashwell - in Hertfordshire, and passing under the bridge betweene Gilden Mordon - and Downton, and leauing Tadlow on the west side (as I remember) it - goeth toward Crawden, Malton, Barrington, Haselingfield, and so into - Granta, taking sundrie rills with him from south and southwest, as - Wendie water southwest of Crawden, Whaddon brooke southwest of Orwell, - Mildred becke southwest of Malton, and finallie the Orme which commeth - out of Armington or Ormendum well, and goeth by Fulmere and Foxton, and - falleth into the same betweene Barrington and Harleston, or Harston; as - they call it. - - Now to procéed with our Granta. From Trompington on the one side, and - Grantcester, on the other, it hasteth to Cambridge ward, taking the - Burne with it by the waie, which descendeth from a castell of the same - denomination, wherein the Picotes and Peuerels sometime did inhabit. - Thence it goeth by sundrie colleges in Cambridge, as the queenes - college, the kings college, Clare hall, Trinitie college, S. Johns, &c: - vnto the high bridge of Cambridge, and betwéene the towne and the - [Sidenote: Sturus.] - castell to Chesterton, and receiuing by and by the Stoure, or Sture (at - whose bridge the most famous mart in England is yearlie holden and kept) - from Chesterton it goeth to Ditton, Milton, and yer long méeting with - two rilles (from Bottesham and Wilberham, in one bottome) it runneth to - [Sidenote: Bulbecke.] - Horningseie, & Water Bech: and finallie here ioining with the Bulbecke - water, it goeth by Dennie, and so forth into the Ouze, fiftéene miles - from Cambridge, as Leland hath set downe. And thus much of the third - Isis or Ouze, out of the aforesaid author: wherevnto I haue not onelie - added somewhat of mine owne experience, but also of other mens notes, - whose diligent obseruation of the course of this riuer hath not a little - helped me in the description of the same. Now it resteth that we come - neerer to the coast of Northfolke, and set foorth such waters as we - passe by vpon the same, wherein I will deale so preciselie as I may: and - so farre will I trauell therein, as I hope shall content euen the curious - reader: or if anie fault be made, it shall not be so great, but that - after some trauell in the finding, it shall with ease be corrected. - - The first riuer that therefore we come vnto, after we be past the - confluence of Granta, and the Ouze, and within the iurisdiction of - [Sidenote: Burne.] - Northfolke, is called the Burne. This streame riseth not verie farre - from Burne Bradfield, aboue the greater Wheltham, and from thence it - goeth on to Nawnton, Burie, Farneham Martin, Farneham Alhallowes, - Farneham Genouefa, Hengraue, Flemton, Lackeford, Icklingham, and to - [Sidenote: Dale.] - Milden hall: a little beneath which, it meeteth with the Dale water, - that springeth not farre from Catilege, and going by Asheleie, Moulton - (a benefice as the report goeth not verie well prouided for) to Kenford, - Kenet, Bradingham, Frekenham, it falleth at the last not farre from - Iselham into the Burne, from whence they go togither as one into the - Ouze. With the Burne also there ioineth a water comming from about - Lidgate, a little beneath Iselham, and not verie far from Mildenhall. - - [Sidenote: Dunus.] - The Dune head, and rising of Wauenheie, are not much in sunder: for as - it is supposed, they are both not farre distant from the bridge betwéene - Loph[=a]m and Ford, wherby the one runneth east and the other west, as I - haue béene informed. The Dune goeth first of all by Feltham, then to - Hopton, & to Kinets hall, where it meeteth with a water c[=o]ming out of - a lake short of Banham (going, by Quiddenham, Herling, Gasthorpe) and so - on, both in one chanell, they run to Ewston. Here they méet in like - sort, with another descending from two heads, wherof the one is néere - vnto Pakenham, the other to Tauestocke, as I heare. Certes these heads - ioine aboue Ilesworth, not farre from Stow Langtoft, from whence they go - to Yxworth, Thorpe, Berdwell, Hunnington, Fakenham, and so into the Dune - at Ewston; as I said. From hence also they hasten to Downeham, which of - this riuer dooth séeme to borow his name. South Rée rill I passe ouer as - not worthie the description, because it is so small. - - [Sidenote: Bradunus fortè.] - Next vnto this riuer on the south side is the Braden, or Bradunus, which - riseth at Bradenham, and goeth by Necton, north Peckenham, south - Peckenham, Kirsingham, Bedneie, Langford, Igbor, Munford, North Old, - Stockebridge, Ferdham, Helgie, and so into the Ouze. The néerest vnto - [Sidenote: Linus.] - this is another which riseth about Lukeham, and from thence commeth to - Lexham, Massingham, Newton, the castell Acre, Acres, Nerboe, Pentneie, - Wrongeie, Rounghton (which at one time might haue béene my liuing if I - would haue giuen sir Thomas Rugband money inough, but now it belongeth - to Gundeuill and Caius college in Cambridge) Westchurch, and so to - Linne. As so dooth also another by north of this, which commeth from the - [Sidenote: Congunus.] - east hilles by Congenham, Grimston, Bawseie, Gaiwood, whereof let this - suffice. And now giue eare to the rest sith I am past the Ouze. Being - [Sidenote: Rising.] - past the mouth or fall of the Ouze, we méet next of all with the Rising - chase water, which Ptolomie (as some thinke) doth call Metaris, and - [Sidenote: Ingell.] - descendeth from two heads, and also the Ingell that commeth from about - Snetsham. From hence we go by the point of saint Edmund, and so hold on - our course till we come vnto the Burne, which falleth into the sea by - south from Waterden, and going betwéene the Crakes to Burnham Thorpe, - and Burnham Norton, it striketh at the last into the sea; east of - Burnham Norton a mile at the least, except my coniecture doo faile me. - [Sidenote: Glouius.] - The Glow or Glowie riseth not far from Baconsthorpe, in the hundred of - Tunsted; & going by and by into Holt hundred, it passeth by Hunworth, - Thornage, Glawnsford, Blackneie, Clare, and so into the sea, receiuing - there at hand also a rill by east, which descendeth from the hilles - lieng betwéene Killing towne and Waiburne. - - [Sidenote: Wantsume.] - The Wantsume riseth in Northfolke at Galesend in Holt hundred, from - whence it goeth to Watersend, Townton, Skelthorpe, Farneham, Pensthorpe, - Rieburg, Ellingham, and Billingsford. And here it receiueth two waters - in one bottome, of which the first goeth by Stanfield and Beteleie, the - other by Wandling and Gressonhall, and so run on ech his owne waie, till - they méet at Houndlington, southwest of Billingsford with the Wantsume. - From hence they go all togither to Below, Ieng, Weston, and Moreton; but - [Sidenote: Yocus.] - yer it come to Moreton, it méeteth with the Yowke, which (issuing about - Yexham) goeth by Matteshall and Barrow. After this the said Wantsume - goeth on by Ringland, and so to Norwich the pontificall sée of the bishop, - to whome that iurisdiction apperteineth, which seemeth by this memoriall - yet remaining in the corrupted name of the water, to be called in old - time Venta, or (as Leland addeth) Venta Icenorum. But to procéed. - Beneath Norwich also it receiueth two waters in one chanell, which I - will seuerallie describe, according to their courses, noting their - confluence to be at Bixleie, within two miles of Norwich, except my - annotation deceiue me. The first of these hath two heads wherof one - mounteth vp southwest of Whinborow, goeth by Gerneston, and is the verie - [Sidenote: Hierus.] - [Sidenote: Gerus.] - Hiere or Yare that drowneth the name of Wantsume, so soone as he meeteth - withall. The other head riseth at Wood in Mitford hundred, and after - confluence with the Hiere at Caston, going by Brandon, Bixton, Berford, - Erleham, Cringlefield (not farre from Bixleie as I said) doth méet with - his companion, which is the second to be described as followeth. It hath - two heads also that méet northwest of Therstane; and hereof the one - commeth from Findon hall, by Wrenningham from about Wotton, by Hemnall, - Fretton, Stretton, and Tasborow, till they ioine at Therston, as I gaue - notice aforehand. From Therston therefore they go togither in one to - Newton, Shotesham, Dunston, Castor, Arminghale, Bixleie, Lakenham, and - Trowse, and then fall into the Wantsume beneath Norwich, which hereafter - is named Hiere. The Hiere, Yare, or Gare therefore proceeding in his - voiage, as it were to salute his grandame the Ocean, goeth from thence - by Paswijc, Surlingham, Claxton, and Yardleie; and here it meeteth - againe with another riueret descending from about Shotesham to - Therstane, Shedgraue, Hockingham, and so into Gare or Yare, whereof - Yardleie the towne receiueth denomination. After this it goeth to - [Sidenote: Wauen.] - Frethorpe, and aboue Burgh castell meeteth with the Waueneie, and so - into the sea. - - [Sidenote: Bure.] - Into this riuer also falleth the Bure, which rising at a towne of the - same name, passeth by Milton, Buresdune, Corpesteie, Marington, - Blekeling, Bure, Alesham, Brampton, Buxton, Horsted, Werxham bridge, - [Sidenote: Thurinus.] - Horning, Raneworth; and beneath Bastewijc receiueth the Thurine which - riseth aboue Rolesbie; then to Obie, Clipsbie (there also receiuing - another from Filbie) Rimham, Castor, and by Yarmouth into the Ocean. The - Waueneie afore mentioned, riseth on the south side of Brisingham, and is - a limit betweene Northfolke and Suffolke. Going therefore by Dis, - Starton, not farre from Octe, it méeteth with the Eie, which riseth - néere Ockold, or betwéene it and Braisworth, & goeth on by Brome, Octe, - [Sidenote: Wauen.] - and so into the Waueneie. From thence our Waueneie runneth by Silam, - Brodish, Nedam, Harleston, Rednam, Alborow, Flixton, Bungeie, - Sheepemedow, Barsham, Beckles, Albie, & at Whiteacre (as I heare) - parteth in twaine, or receiuing Milford water (which is most likelie) it - [Sidenote: Einus.] - goeth along by Somerleie, Hormingfléet, S. Olaues, (there receiuing the - [Sidenote: Fritha.] - Frithstane or Fristan brooke, out of low or litle England) Fristan & - Burgh castell, where it méeteth with the Hiere, & from thencefoorth - accompanieth it (as I said) vnto the sea. Willingham water commeth by - Hensted, Einsted, or Enistate, and falleth into the sea by south of - Kesland. - - [Sidenote: Cokelus.] - The Cokell riseth south southwest of Cokeleie towne in Blithe hundred, - and neere vnto Hastelworth it meeteth with the rill that commeth from - Wisset, and so going on togither by Wenhaston, and Bliborow, it falleth - into the sea at an hauen betwéene Roidon and Walderswicke. A little rill - runneth also thereinto from Eston by Sowold, and another from Dunwich, - by Walderswijke: and hereby it wanteth little that Eston Nesse is not - cut off and made a pretie Iland. - - [Sidenote: Ford.] - The Ford riseth at Yoxford, and going by Forderleie, and Theberton, it - [Sidenote: Orus.] - falleth at last into Mismere créeke. Into the Oreford hauen runneth one - water comming from Aldborow ward, by a narrow passage from the north - [Sidenote: Fromus.] - into the south. By west wherof (when we are past a little Ile) it - receiueth the second, descending from betwéene Talingston and Framingham - in Plomes hundred; which c[=o]ming at last to Marleford, meeteth with a - [Sidenote: Glema.] - rill southwest of Farnham called the Gleme (that commeth by Rendlesham, - the Gleinhams) and so passing foorth, it taketh another at Snapesbridge, - comming from Carleton by Saxmundham, Sternefield & Snape. Then going to - [Sidenote: Iken, or Ike.] - Iken (where it méeteth with the third rill at the west side) it fetcheth - a compasse by Sudburne east of Orford, and so into the hauen. Next vnto - this by west of Orford, there runneth vp another créeke by Butleie, - whereinto the waters comming from Cellesford, and from the Ike, doo run - both in one bottome. And thus much of Orford hauen. - - [Sidenote: Deua.] - The Deue riseth in Debenham, in the hundred of Hertesméere, and from - thence goeth to Mickford, Winston, Cretingham, Lethringham, Wickham, - hitherto still creeping toward the south: but then going in maner full - south, it runneth neere vnto Ash, Rendlesham, Vfford, Melton, and - Woodbridge, beneath which it receiueth on the west side, a water comming - of two heads, wherof one is by north from Oteleie, and the other by - south from Henleie, which ioining west of Mertelsham, go vnto the said - towne and so into the Deue, east of Mertelsham abouesaid. From thence - the Deue goeth by Waldringfield and Henleie, and méeting soone after - [Sidenote: Clarus fons.] - with Brightwell brooke, it hasteth into the maine sea, leauing Bawdseie - on the east, where the fall therof is called Bawdseie hauen. - - [Sidenote: Vrus.] - Vre riseth not farre from Bacton, in Hertesmeere hundred, and thense - descendeth into Stow hundred by Gipping Newton, Dagworth, Stow (beneath - which it méeteth with a water comming from Rattlesden, by one house) and - so going on to Nedeham (through Bosméere and Claidon hundreds) to - Blakenham, Bramford, Ypswich, receiuing beneath Stoke, which lieth ouer - against Ypswich, the Chatsham water, that goeth by Belsted, and so into - the Vre, at the mouth whereof is a maruellous deepe and large pit, - whereof some marriners saie that they could neuer find the bottome, and - therefore calling it a well, and ioining the name of the riuer withall, - it commeth to passe that the hauen there is called Vrewell, for which in - these daies we doo pronounce it Orwell. Into this hauen also the Sture - or Stoure hath readie passage, which remaineth in this treatise next of - all to be described. - - [Sidenote: Sturus.] - The Sture or Stoure parteth Essex from Suffolke, as Houeden saith, and - experience confirmeth. It ariseth in Suffolke, out of a lake neere vnto - a towne called Stourméere. For although there come two rilles vnto the - same, whereof the one descendeth from Thirlo, the Wratings and Ketton, - the other from Horshed parke, by Hauerill, &c: yet in summer time they - are often drie, so that they cannot be said to be perpetuall heads vnto - the aforesaid riuer. The Stoure therefore (being, as I take it, called - by Ptolomie, Edomania, for thereon toward the mouth standeth a prettie - towne named Manitrée, which carieth some shadow of that ancient name - thereof vnto this daie, if my coniecture be any thing) ariseth at - Stouremeere, which is a poole conteining twentie acres of ground at the - least, the one side whereof is full of alders, the other of réeds, - wherin the great store of fish there bred, is not a little succoured. - From this méere also it goeth to Bathorne bridge, to Stocke clare, - Cawndish, Pentlo, Paules Beauchampe, Milford, Foxerth, Buresleie, - Sudburie, Bures, Boxsted, Stoke, Nailand, Lanham, Dedham, Strotford, - east Barfold, Brampton, Manitree, Catwade bridge, and so into the sea, - where in the verie fall also it ioineth with Orwell hauen, so néere that - of manie they are reputed as one, and parted but by a shingle that dooth - run along betwéene them: neither dooth it passe cléere in this voiage, - but as it were often occupied by the waie, in receiuing sundrie brookes - and rilles not héere to be omitted. - - For on Essex side it hath one from Hemsted, which goeth by Bumsted, and - Birdbrooke: another rising short of Foxerth, that runneth by water - Beauchampe, Brundon, and falleth into the same at Badlington, west of - Sudburie: and the third that glideth by Horkesleie, and méeteth withall - west of Boxsted. On the north, or vpon Suffolke side, it receiueth one - descending from Catiledge, by Bradleie, Thurlow, Wratting, Kiddington, - and at Hauerell falleth into this Sture. The second descendeth northward - from Posling field, and ioineth therewith east of Clare. It was in old - time called Cicux or Ceuxis, and it méeteth with the Stoure in such wise - that they séeme to make a right angle, in the point almost wherof - standeth a ruinous castell. Howbeit as sithence which time this water - (in some mens iudgement) hath béene named Clarus (not so much for the - greatnesse as clearnesse of the streame) even so the Stoure it selfe was - also called Ens as they say, and after their confluence the whole - Clarens, which giueth denomination to a duchie of this Iland of no small - fame and honour. But these are but méere fables, sith the word Clare is - deriued from the towne, wherein was an house of religion erected to one - Clara, and Clarens brought from the same, because of an honour the - prince had in those parties: which may suffice to know from whence the - name proceedeth. The third ariseth of two heads, whereof one commeth - from Wickham brooke, the other from Chedbar in Risbie hundred, and - ioining about Stanfield, it goeth by Hawton, Somerton, Boxsted, - Stansted, and north of Foxerth falleth into Stoure. The fourth issueth - from betwéene the Waldingfields, and goeth by Edwardstone, Boxsted, - Alington, Polsted, Stoke, and so at south Boxsted falleth into the same. - The fift riseth northwest of Cockefield, and goeth to Cockefield, - [Sidenote: Kettle baston.] - Laneham, Brimsleie, Midling, and receiuing Kettle Baston water southwest - of Chelsworth (and likewise the Breton that commeth from Bretenham, by - Hitcheham, and Bisseton stréet on the south east of the same towne) it - goeth in by Nedging, Aldham, Hadleie, Lainham, Shellie, Higham, and so - into the Stoure. The sixt is a little rill descending southwest from - Chappell. The seuenth riseth betweene Chappell and Bentleie, and going - betwéene Tatingston, and Whetsted, Holbrooke, and Sutton, it falleth at - length into Stoure, and from thence is neuer heard of. - - [Sidenote: Ocleie.] - As for Ocleie Drill, that riseth betweene Ocleie, and Wikes parkes, and - so goeth into the Stoure, on Essex side, west of Harwich, and east of - Rée Ile; I passe it ouer, because it is of it selfe but a rill, and not - of anie greatnesse, till it come to the mill aboue Ramseie bridge, where - I was once almost drowned (by reason of the ruinous bridge which leadeth - ouer the streame being there verie great) as an arme of the sea that - continuallie ebbeth & floweth. Next vnto this, we came to another that - [Sidenote: Mosa.] - runneth south of Beaumont by Mosse, and falleth into the sea about the - middest of the Baie, betwixt Harwich and the Naze. Betwixt the Naze also - and the mouth of Colne, is another rill, which riseth at little Bentleie, - [Sidenote: Claco.] - and thence goeth to Tendring thorpe, through Clacton parke by great - Holland, and east of little Holland, into the déepe sea. - - [Sidenote: Colunus.] - The Colne hath three heads, whereof one is at Ouington that goeth by - Tilberie, and east of Yeldam falleth into the chiefe head which riseth - about Redgewell in Essex, from whence also it goeth to Yeldam and - Hedingham, otherwise called Yngham: also Hedningham or Heuedingham, [*] - [Sidenote: * Sic.] - or Heuedingham of the superioritie which accrued therevnto, because the - chiefe lords of the same from time to time kept residence in the towne. - For Heued or Hed signifieth The chiefe, in the old English language, - which in the name of this and manie other townes and villages yet - standing in England cannot easilie be forgotten. The third falleth in - south of Yeldam, and being once met all in one chanell, and called the - Colne, it goeth (as I said) to Hedningham, Hawsted, Erles Colne, Wakes - Colne, Fordon, Bardfold, Colchester, in old time Camalodunum, and so - into the sea at Brickleseie. Some thinke that Colchester and Camalodunum - are sundrie cities and situat in diuerse places, whereby Maldon (or - Ithancester out of whose ruines the said towne of Maldon was erected) - should rather be Camalodunum than Colchester, but hereof I cannot iudge. - Indeed if (as Leland saith) Maldon should be written Malodunum, it were - a likelihood that there assertions should be probable. Some reason also - may be gathered for the same out of Dion, and such as make the Thames - mouth to take his beginning at Colchester water. But I dare not presume - to conclude any thing hereof, least I should séeme rashlie to take hold - of euerie coniecture. This I relie vpon rather as a more certeintie, - that in the first edition of this treatise I was persuaded, that the sea - entring by the Colne made thrée seuerall passages fr[=o] thence into the - land: but now I vnderstand that these are seuerall entrances and - streames, of which the Colne is one, another is the Salcote water, which - commeth in beneath the Stroud (a causeie that leadeth vnto Merseie Ile, - ouer which the sea méeteth with a contrarie course) and the third the - faire arme that floweth vnto Maldon, and all these thrée haue their - falles either ouer against or néere vnto the aforesaid Ile, which at a - low water is not halfe a mile from the shore. Into the Colne or Colunus - also (whereof Leland thinketh Colchester to take his name, and not A - colonia Romanorum, although I may not consent to him herein) doo run - manie salt creekes beneath Fingering ho, of whose names sith I doo not - know, nor whether they be serued with anie backewaters or not, I giue - ouer to intreat anie further & likewise of their positions. Into that of - Maldon runneth manie faire waters, whereof I will saie so much as I know - to be true in maner by experience. - - [Sidenote: Gwin or Pant.] - There is a pretie water that beginneth néere vnto Gwinbach or Winbeche - church in Essex, a towne of old, and yet belonging to the Fitzwaters, - taking name of Gwin, which is beautifull or faire, & Bache that - signifieth a wood: and not without cause, sith not onelie the hilles on - ech side of the said rillet, but all the whole paroch hath sometime - abounded in woods; but now in manner they are vtterlie decaied, as the - like commoditie is euerie where, not onelie thorough excessiue building - for pleasure more than profit, which is contrarie to the ancient end of - building; but also for more increase of pasture & commoditie to the - lords of the soile, through their sales of that emolument, whereby the - poore tenants are inforced to buie their fewell, and yet haue their - rents in triple maner inhanced.) This said brooke runneth directlie from - thence vnto Radwinter, now a parcell of your lordships possessions in - those parts, descended from the Chamberleins, who were sometime chéefe - owners of the same. By the waie also it is increased with sundrie pretie - springs, of which Pantwell is the chéefe (whereof some thinke the whole - brooke to be named Pant) and which (to saie the truth) hath manie a - leasing fathered on the same. Certes by the report of common fame it - hath béene a pretie water, and of such quantitie, that botes haue come - in time past from Bilie abbeie beside Maldon vnto the moores in - Radwinter for corne. I haue heard also that an anchor was found there - neere to a red willow, when the water-courses by act of parlement were - surueied and reformed throughout England, which maketh not a little with - the aforesaid relation. But this is strangest of all, that a lord - sometime of Winbech (surnamed the great eater, because he would breake - his fast with a whole calfe, and find no bones therein as the fable - goeth) falling at contention with the lord Iohn of Radwinter, could - worke him none other iniurie, but by stopping vp the head of Pantwell, - to put by the vse of a mill which stood by the church of Radwinter, and - was serued by that brooke abundantlie. Certes I know the place where the - mill stood, and some posts thereof doo yet remaine. But sée the malice - of mankind, whereby one becommeth a woolfe vnto the other in their - mischeeuous moodes. For when the lord saw his mill to be so spoiled, he - in reuenge of his losse, brake the necke of his aduersarie, when he was - going to horsebacke, as the constant report affirmeth. For the lord of - Radwinter holding a parcell of his manour of Radwinter hall of the - Fitzwaters, his sonne was to hold his stirrop at certeine times when he - should demand the same. Shewing himselfe therefore prest on a time to - doo his said seruice, as the Fitzwater was readie to lift his leg ouer - the saddle, he by putting backe his foot, gaue him such a thrust that he - fell backward, and brake his necke: wherevpon insued great trouble, till - the matter was taken vp by publike authoritie; and that seruile office - conuerted into a pound of pepper, which is trulie paid to this daie. But - to leaue these impertinent discourses, and returne againe to the springs - whereby our Pant or Gwin is increased. There is likewise another in a - pasture belonging to the Grange, now in possession of William Bird - esquier, who holdeth the same in the right of his wife, but in time past - belonging to Tilteie abbeie. The third commeth out of the yard of one of - your lordships manors there called Radwinter hall. The fourth from Iohn - Cockswets house, named the Rotherwell, which running vnder Rothers - bridge, méeteth with the Gwin or Pant on the northwest end of Ferrants - meade, southeast of Radwinter church, whereof I haue the charge by your - honours fauourable preferment. - - I might take occasion to speake of another rill which falleth into the - Rother from Bendish hall: but bicause it is for the most part drie in - summer I passe it ouer. Yet I will not omit to speake also of the manor - which was the chiefe lordship sometime of a parish or hamlet called - Bendishes, now worne out of knowledge, and vnited partlie to Radwinter, - and partlie to Ashdon. It belonged first to the Bendishes gentlemen of a - verie ancient house yet extant, of which one laieng the said manour to - morgage to the moonks of Feuersham, at such time as K. Edward the third - went to the siege of Calis, thereby to furnish himselfe the better toward - the seruice of his prince, it came to passe that he staied longer beyond - the sea than he supposed. Wherevpon he came before his daie to confer - with his creditors, who commending his care to come out of debt, willed - him in friendlie maner not to suspect anie hard dealing on their - behalfes, considering his businesse in seruice of the king was of it - selfe cause sufficient, to excuse his delaie of paiment vpon the daie - assigned. Herevpon he went ouer againe vnto the siege of Calis. But when - the daie came, the moonks for all this made seisure of the manour, and - held it continuallie without anie further recompense, maugre all the - friendship that the aforesaid Bendish could make. The said gentleman - also tooke this cousening part in such choler, that he wrote a note yet - to be séene among his euidences, whereby he admonisheth his posteritie - to beware how they trust either knaue moonke or knaue frier, as one of - the name and descended from him by lineall descent hath more than once - informed me. Now to resume our springs that méet and ioine with our - Pant. - - [Sidenote: Froshwell.] - The next is named Froshwell. And of this spring dooth the whole hundred - beare the name, & after this confluence the riuer it selfe whervnto it - falleth (from by north) so farre as I remember. Certes, all these, - sauing the first and second, are within your lordships towne aforesaid. - The streame therefore running from hence (& now, as I said, called - Froshwell, of Frosh, which signifieth a frog) hasteth immediatlie vnto - old Sandford, then through new Sandford parke, and afterward with full - streame (receiuing by the waie, the Finch brooke that commeth thorough - Finchingfield) to Shalford, Bocking, Stifted, Paswijc, and so to - Blackewater, where the name of Froshwell ceaseth, the water being from - hencefoorth (as I heare) commonlie called Blackwater, vntill it come to - Maldon, where it falleth into the salt arme of the sea that beateth vpon - the towne; and which of some (except I be deceiued) is called also Pant: - and so much the rather I make this conjecture, for that Ithancester - stood somewhere vpon the banks thereof, & in the hundred of Danseie, - whose ruines (as they saie) also are swalowed vp by the said streame, - which can not be verified in our riuer that runneth from Pantwell, which - at the mouth and fall into the great current, excéedeth not (to my - coniecture) aboue one hundred foot. But to returne to our Pant, alias - the Gwin. From Blackwater it goeth to Coxall, Easterford, Braxsted and - [Sidenote: Barus.] - Wickham, where it méeteth with the Barus, and so going togither as one, - they descend to Heiebridge, and finallie into the salt water aboue - Maldon, and at hand as is aforesaid. As for the Barus, it riseth in a - statelie parke of Essex called Bardfield, belonging to sir Thomas Wroth - whilest he liued, who hath it to him and his heires males for euer, from - the crowne. Being risen, it hasteth directlie to old Saling Brainetrée, - crossing a rillet by the waie comming from Raine, blacke Norleie, white - Norleie, Falkeburne, Wittham, and falleth into the Blackewater beneath - Braxsted on the south. - - [Sidenote: Chelmer.] - Beside this, the said Pant or Gwin receiueth the Chelme or Chelmer, - which ariseth also in Wimbech aforesaid, where it hath two heads: of - which the one is not farre from Brodockes (where master Thomas Wiseman - esquier dwelleth) the other nigh vnto a farme called Highams in the same - paroch, and ioining yer long in one chanell, they hie them toward - Thacsted vnder Prowds bridge, méeting in the waie with a rill comming - from Boiton end, whereby it is somewhat increased. Being past Thacsted, - it goeth by Tilteie, and soone after receiueth one rill which riseth on - [Sidenote: Lindis.] - the north side of Lindsell, & falleth into the Chelmer by northeast at - Tilteie aforesaid, & another c[=o]ming from southwest, rising southeast - from Lindsell at much Eiston. From thence then holding on still with the - course, it goeth to Candfield the more, Dunmow, litle Dunmow, Falsted, - Lies, both Walthams, Springfield, and so to Chelmeresford. Here vpon the - south side I find the issue of a water that riseth fiue miles (or - thereabouts) south and by west of the said towne, from whence it goeth - to Munasing, Buttesburie (there receiuing a rill from by west, to - Ingatstone, Marget Inge, Widford bridge, Writtle bridge, and so to - Chelmeresford (crossing also the second water that descendeth from - [Sidenote: Roxford.] - Roxford southwest of Writtle by the waie) whereof let this suffice. - - From hence the Chelmer goeth directlie toward Maldon by Badow, Owting, - Woodham water, Bilie, and so to Blackwater northwest of Maldon, - receiuing neuerthelesse yer it come fullie thither, a becke also that - [Sidenote: Lée.] - goeth from Lée parke, to little Lées, great Lées, Hatfield, Peuerell, - Owting, and so into Blackwater (whereof I spake before) as Maldon - streame dooth a rill from by south ouer against saint Osithes, and also - another by Bradwell. After which the said streame growing also to be - verie great, passeth by the Tolshunts, Tollesbie, and so foorth into the - maine sea neere vnto Marseie: betwéene which fall and the place where - Salute water entreth into the land, Plautus abode the comming of - Claudius sometime into Britaine, when he being hardlie beeset, did send - vnto him for aid and spéedie succour, who also being come did not onelie - rescue his legat, but in like manner wan Colchester, and put it to the - spoile, if it be Camalodunum. - - [Sidenote: Burne.] - The Burne riseth somewhere about Ronwell, and thence goeth to Hull - bridge, south Fambridge, Kirkeshot ferrie, and so to Foulnesse. And as - this is the short course of that riuer, so it brancheth, and the south - arme thereof receiueth a water comming from Haukewell, to great - Stanbridge, and beneath Pakesham dooth méet by south with the said arme, - and so finish vp his course, as we doo our voiage also about the coast - of England. - - Thus haue I finished the description of such riuers and streames as fall - into the Ocean, according to my purpose, although not in so precise an - order and manner of handling as I might, if information promised had - been accordinglie performed; or others would, if they had taken the like - in hand. But this will I saie of that which is here done, that from the - Solueie by west, which parteth England & Scotland on that side; to the - Twede, which separateth the said kingdoms on the east: if you go - backeward, contrarie to the course of my description, you shall find it - so exact, as beside a verie few by-riuers, you shall not need to vse - anie further aduise for the finding and falles of the aforesaid streames. - For such hath beene my helpe of maister Sackfords cardes, and conference - with other men about these, that I dare pronounce them to be perfect and - exact. Furthermore, this I haue also to remember, that in the courses of - our streames, I regard not so much to name the verie towne or church, as - the limits of the paroch. And therefore if I saie it goeth by such a - towne, I thinke my dutie discharged, if I hit vpon anie part or parcell - of the paroch. This also hath not a little troubled me, I meane the - euill writing of the names of manie townes and villages: of which I haue - noted some one man, in the description of a riuer, to write one towne - two or thrée manner of waies, whereby I was inforced to choose one (at - aduenture most commonlie) that séemed the likeliest to be sound in mine - opinion and iudgement. - - Finallie, whereas I minded to set downe an especiall chapter of ports - and créeks, lieng on ech coast of the English part of this Ile; and had - prouided the same in such wise as I iudged most conuenient: it came to - passe, that the greater part of my labour was taken from me by stealth, - and therefore as discouraged to meddle with that argument, I would haue - giuen ouer to set downe anie thing therefore at all: and so much the - rather, for that I sée it may prooue a spurre vnto further mischéefe, as - things come to passe in these daies. Neuerthelesse, because a little - thereof is passed in the beginning of the booke, I will set downe that - parcell thereof which remaineth, leauing the supplie of the rest either - to my selfe hereafter, (if I may come by it) or to some other that can - better performe the same. - - - - - OF SUCH PORTS AND CREEKS AS OUR SEAFARING-MEN DOO NOTE FOR THEIR BENEFIT - UPON THE COASTS OF ENGLAND. - - CHAP. XVII. - - - It maie be that I haue in these former chapters omitted sundrie hauens - to be found vpon the shore of England, and some of them serued with - backe waters, through want of sound and sufficient information from such - as haue written vnto me of the same. In recompense whereof I haue - thought good to adde this chapter of ports and creekes, whereby (so - farre as to me is possible) I shall make satisfaction of mine - ouersights. And albeit I cannot (being too too much abused by some that - haue béereft me of my notes in this behalfe) bring my purpose to passe - for all the whole coast of England round about, from Berwike to the - Solue: yet I will not let to set downe so much as by good hap remaineth, - whereby my countriemen shall not altogither want that benefit, hoping in - time to recouer also the rest, if God grant life and good successe - thereto. - - [Sidenote: Northumberland.] - In Northumberland therefore we haue Berwike, Holie Iland, Bamborow, - Bedwell, Donstanborow, Cocket Iland, Warkeworth, Newbiggin, Almow, - Blithes nuke, and Tinmouth hauen. - - [Sidenote: Durham.] - In the bishoprijc, Sonderland, Stocketon, Hartlepoole, These. - - [Sidenote: Yorkeshire.] - In Yorkeshire, Dapnam sands, Steningreene, Staies, Runswike, Robinhoods - baie, Whitbie, Scarborow, Fileie, Flamborow, Bricklington, Horneseie - becke, Sister kirke, Kelseie, Cliffe, Pattenton, Holmes, Kenningham, - Pall, Hidon, Hulbrige, Beuerlie, Hull, Hasell, Northferebie, Bucke - créeke, Blacke cost, Wrethell, Howden. - - [Sidenote: Lincolneshire.] - In Lincolneshire, Selbie, Snepe, Turnebrige, Rodiffe, Catebie, - Stockwith, Torkeseie, Gainsborow, Southferebie, Barton a good point, - Barrow a good hauen, Skatermill a good port, Penningham, Stalingborow a - good hauen, Guimsbie a good port, Clie, March chappell, Saltfléete, - Wilgripe, Mapleford, saint Clements, Wenfléete, Friscon, Toft, Skerbike, - Boston, Frompton, Woluerton, Fossedike a good hauen. - - [Sidenote: Northfolke.] - In Northfolke, Linne a good hauen, Snatchham, Hitchham, Desingham good, - Thunstone, Thorneham good, Brankester good, Burnham good, with diuers - townes and villages thereto belonging, Welles good, Strikeie, Marston, - Blakeleie towne, Withon Claie, Blakelie hauen good, Salthouse créeke, - Sheringham hith, Roughton, Cromer, Beston, Trinningham, Mounsleie, - Bromwall, Haseborow, Wakesham, Eckelles, Winterton, Custer, Helmesleie, - Okell, Vpton, Waibridge, Yarmouth, good all the waie to Norwich, with - diuerse villages on the riuer side. - - [Sidenote: Suffolke.] - In Suffolke, Becles, Bongeie, Southton, Corton, Gorton, Laistow a good - port, Kirtill, Pakefield, Kasseldon, Bliborow, Coffe hith, Eston, - Walderswijc, Donewich, Swold hauen, Sisewell, Thorpe, Alborow, Orford a - good hauen, Balseie good, Felixstow, Colneie, Sproten, Ypswich, - Downambridge good, Pinnemill, Shoteleie, Cataweie, Barfold. - - [Sidenote: Essex.] - In Essex we haue Dedham, Maning trée, Thorne, Wrabbesnes, Ramseie, - Harwich, Douercourt, Handford, Okeleie, Kirbie, Thorpe, Brichwill, - Walton mill, Walton hall, Ganfléete, Newhauen good, S. Osithes, Bentleie - good, Bricleseie, Thorlington (where good ships of a hundred tun or more - be made) Alsford, Wiuenhall, Colchester, Cold hith, Rough hedge, - Fingering ho, east Merseie, west Merseie, Salcot, Goldanger, Borow, - Maldon, Stanesgate, Sudmester, S. Peters, Burnham, Crixseie, Aldon, - Clements gréene, Hulbridge, Pacleston, Barling, litle Wakering, much - Wakering, south Sudburie, Wakeringham, Melton, Papper hill, or Lee, - Beamfléete, Pidseie range, Fobbing, Hadleie good, Mucking, Stanford, and - Tilberie ferrie. - - [Sidenote: Kent.] - In Kent, Harling, Cliffe, Tanfleete, Stokehow, Snodlond, Melhall, - Maidston, Ailesford, New hith, Rochester, Gelingham, Reinham, Vpchurch, - Halsted, Quinborow, Milton, Feuersham, Whitstaple, Herne, Margate, - Brodestaier, Ramsgate; and manie of these good créekes: also Sandwich, - Douer, Hide, reasonable ports, although none of the best. - - [Sidenote: Sussex.] - In Sussex we haue Smalade with the créekes adioining to the same, Ridon, - Appledoure, Rie a good hauen, and Winchelseie nothing at all inferiour - to the same, and so manie shires onelie are left vnto me at this time, - wherefore of force I must abruptlie leaue off to deale anie further with - the rest, whose knowledge I am right sure would haue been profitable: - and for the which I hoped to haue reaped great thankes at the hands of - such sea-faring men, as should haue had vse hereof. - - _Desunt cætera._ - - - - - OF THE AIRE, SOILE, AND COMMODITIES OF THIS ILAND. - - CAP. XVIII. - - - [Sidenote: The aire of Britaine.] - The aire (for the most part) throughout the Iland is such, as by reason - in maner of continuall clouds, is reputed to be grosse, and nothing so - pleasant as that is of the maine. Howbeit, as they which affirme these - things, haue onelie respect to the impediment or hinderance of the sunne - beames, by the interposition of the clouds and oft ingrossed aire: so - experience teacheth vs, that it is no lesse pure, wholesome, and - commodious, than is that of other countries, and (as Cæsar himselfe - hereto addeth) much more temperate in summer than that of the Galles, - from whom he aduentured hither. Neither is there anie thing found in the - aire of our region, that is not vsuallie séene amongst other nations - lieng beyond the seas. Wherefore, we must néeds confesse, that the - situation of our Iland (for benefit of the heauens) is nothing inferiour - to that of anie countrie of the maine, where so euer it lie vnder the - open firmament. And this Plutarch knew full well, who affirmeth a part - of the Elisian fields to be found in Britaine, and the Iles that are - situate about it in the Ocean. - - [Sidenote: The soile.] - The soile of Britaine is such, as by the testimonies and reports both of - the old and new writers, and experience also of such as now inhabit the - same, is verie fruitfull; and such in deed as bringeth foorth manie - commodities, whereof other countries haue néed, and yet it selfe (if fond - nicenesse were abolished) néedlesse of those that are dailie brought from - other places. Neuerthelesse it is more inclined to féeding and grasing, - than profitable for tillage, and bearing of corne; by reason whereof the - countrie is wonderfullie replenished with neat, and all kind of cattell: - and such store is there also of the same in euerie place, that the fourth - part of the land is scarselie manured for the prouision and maintenance - of graine. Certes this fruitfulnesse was not vnknowne vnto the Britons - long before Cæsars time, which was the cause wherefore our predecessors - liuing in those daies in maner neglected tillage, and liued by féeding - and grasing onelie. The grasiers themselues also then dwelled in - mooueable villages by companies, whose custome was to diuide the ground - amongst them, and each one not to depart from the place where his lot - [Sidenote: Criacht.] - laie (a thing much like to the Irish Criacht) till by eating vp of the - countrie about him, he was inforced to remooue further, and séeke for - better pasture. And this was the British custome (as I learne) at first. - It hath béene commonlie reported, that the ground of Wales is neither so - fruitfull as that of England, neither the soile of Scotland so - bountifull as that of Wales: which is true, for corne and for the most - part: otherwise, there is so good ground in some parts of Wales, as is - in England, albeit the best of Scotland be scarselie comparable to the - meane of either of both. Howbeit, as the bountie of the Scotish dooth - faile in some respect, so dooth it surmount in other; God and nature - hauing not appointed all countries to yéeld foorth like commodities. - - But where our ground is not so good as we would wish, we haue (if néed - be) sufficient help to cherish our ground withall, and to make it more - fruitfull. For beside the compest that is carried out of the husbandmens - yards, ditches, ponds, doouehouses, or cities and great townes: we haue - with vs a kind of white marle, which is of so great force, that if it be - cast ouer a péece of land but once in thrée score years, it shall not - need of anie further compesting. Hereof also dooth Plinie speake, lib. - [Sidenote: Marle.] - 17, cap. 6, 7, 8, where he affirmeth that our marle indureth vpon the - earth by the space of fourescore yeares: insomuch that it is laid vpon - the same but once in a mans life, whereby the owner shall not need to - trauell twise in procuring to commend and better his soile. He calleth - it Marga, and making diuerse kinds thereof, he finallie commendeth ours, - and that of France, aboue all other, which lieth sometime a hundred foot - déepe, and farre better than the scattering of chalke vpon the same, as - the Hedni and Pictones did in his time, or as some of our daies also doo - practise: albeit diuerse doo like better to cast on lime, but it will - not so long indure, as I haue heard reported. - - [Sidenote: Plentie of riuers.] - There are also in this Iland great plentie of fresh riuers and streams, - as you haue heard alreadie, and these throughlie fraught with all kinds - of delicate fish accustomed to be found in riuers. The whole Ile - [Sidenote: Hilles.] - likewise is verie full of hilles, of which some (though not verie manie) - are of exceeding heigth, and diuerse extending themselues verie far from - the beginning; as we may see by Shooters hill, which rising east of - London, and not farre from the Thames, runneth along the south side of - the Iland westward, vntill it come to Cornewall. Like vnto these also - are the Crowdon hils, which though vnder diuers names (as also the other - from the Peke) doo run into the borders of Scotland. What should I - speake of the Cheuiot hilles, which reach twentie miles in length? of - [Sidenote: (*) Here lacks.] - the blacke mounteines in Wales, which go from (*) to (*) miles at the - least in length? of the Cle hilles in Shropshire, which come within - foure miles of Ludlow, and are diuided from some part of Worcester by - the Teme? of the Grames in Scotland, and of our Chiltren, which are - eightéene miles at the least from one end of them, which reach from - Henlie in Oxfordshire to Dunstable in Bedfordshire, and are verie well - replenished with wood and corne? notwithstanding that the most part - yéeld a sweet short grasse, profitable for shéepe. Wherein albeit they - of Scotland doo somewhat come behind vs, yet their outward defect is - inwardlie recompensed, not onelie with plentie of quarries (and those of - sundrie kinds of marble, hard stone, and fine alabaster) but also rich - mines of mettall, as shall be shewed hereafter. - - [Sidenote: Winds.] - In this Iland likewise the winds are commonlie more strong and fierce, - than in anie other places of the maine, which Cardane also espied: and - that is often séene vpon the naked hilles, not garded with trées to - beare and kéepe it off. That grieuous inconuenience also inforceth our - [Sidenote: Building.] - nobilitie, gentrie, and communaltie, to build their houses in the - vallies, leauing the high grounds vnto their corne and cattell, least - the cold and stormie blasts of winter should bréed them greater - annoiance: whereas in other regions each one desireth to set his house - aloft on the hill, not onlie to be seene a farre off, and cast forth his - beames of statelie and curious workemanship into euerie quarter of the - countrie; but also (in hot habitations) for coldnesse sake of the aire, - sith the heat is neuer so vehement on the hill top as in the vallie, - because the reuerberation of the sunne beames either reacheth not so - farre as the highest, or else becommeth not so strong as when it is - reflected upon the lower soile. - - [Sidenote: Husbandrie amended.] - But to leaue our buildings vnto the purposed place (which - notwithstanding haue verie much increased, I meane for curiositie and - cost, in England, Wales, and Scotland, within these few yeares) and to - returne to the soile againe. Certeinelie it is euen now in these our - daies growne to be much more fruitfull, than it hath béene in times - past. The cause is for that our countriemen are growne to be more - painefull, skilfull, and carefull through recompense of gaine, than - heretofore they haue béene: insomuch that my Synchroni or time fellows - can reape at this present great commoditie in a little roome; whereas of - late yeares, a great compasse hath yéelded but small profit, and this - onelie through the idle and negligent occupation of such, as dailie - manured and had the same in occupieng. I might set downe examples of - these things out of all the parts of this Iland, that is to saie, manie - of England, more out of Scotland, but most of all out of Wales: in which - two last rehearsed, verie little other food and liuelihood was wont to - be looked for (beside flesh) more than the soile of it selfe, and the - cow gaue; the people in the meane time liuing idelie, dissolutelie, and - by picking and stealing one from another. All which vices are now (for - the most part) relinquished, so that each nation manureth hir owne with - triple commoditie, to that it was before time. - - [Sidenote: Pasture.] - The pasture of this Iland is according to the nature and bountie of the - soile, whereby in most places it is plentifull, verie fine, batable, and - such as either fatteth our cattell with speed, or yéeldeth great - abundance of milke and creame: whereof the yellowest butter and finest - chéese are made. But where the blue claie aboundeth (which hardlie - drinketh vp the winters water in long season) there the grasse is - spearie, rough, and verie apt for brushes: by which occasion it commeth - nothing so profitable vnto the owner as the other. The best pasture - ground of all England is in Wales, & of all the pasture in Wales that of - Cardigan is the cheefe. I speake of the same which is to be found in the - mounteines there, where the hundred part of the grasse growing is not - eaten, but suffered to rot on the ground, whereby the soile becommeth - matted, and diuerse bogges and quicke moores made withall in long - continuance: because all the cattell in the countrie are not able to eat - it downe. If it be to be accompted good soile, on which a man may laie a - wand ouer night, and on the morrow find it hidden and ouergrowen with - grasse: it is not hard to find plentie thereof in manie places of this - land. Neuertheless, such is the fruitfulnes of the aforsaid countie that - it farre surmounteth this proportion, whereby it may be compared for - batablenesse with Italie, which in my time is called the paradise of the - world, although by reason of the wickednesse of such as dwell therein it - may be called the sinke and draine of hell: so that whereas they were - woont to saie of vs that our land is good but our people euill, they did - but onlie speake it; whereas we know by experience that the soile of - Italie is a noble soile, but the dwellers therein farre off from anie - vertue or goodnesse. - - [Sidenote: Medowes.] - Our medowes, are either bottomes (whereof we haue great store, and those - verie large, bicause our soile is hillie) or else such as we call land - meads, and borowed from the best & fattest pasturages. The first of them - are yearelie & often ouerflowen by the rising of such streames as passe - through the same, or violent falles of land-waters, that descend from - the hils about them. The other are seldome or neuer ouerflowen, and that - is the cause wherefore their grasse is shorter than that of the - bottomes, and yet is it farre more fine, wholesome, and batable, sith - the haie of our low medowes is not onelie full of sandie cinder, which - breedeth sundrie diseases in our cattell, but also more rowtie, foggie, - and full of flags, and therefore not so profitable for stouer and - forrage as the higher meads be. The difference furthermore in their - commodities is great, for whereas in our land meadowes we haue not often - aboue one good load of haie, or peraduenture a little more in an acre of - ground (I vse the word Carrucata or Carruca which is a waine load, and, - as I remember, vsed by Plinie lib. 33. cap. 11.) in low meadowes we haue - sometimes thrée, but commonlie two or vpward, as experience hath oft - confirmed. - - Of such as are twise mowed I speake not, sith their later math is not so - wholesome for cattell as the first; although in the mouth more pleasant - for the time: for thereby they become oftentimes to be rotten, or to - increase so fast in bloud, that the garget and other diseases doo - consume manie of them before the owners can séeke out any remedie, by - Phlebotomie or otherwise. Some superstitious fooles suppose that they - which die of the garget are ridden with the night mare, and therefore - they hang vp stones which naturallie haue holes in them, and must be - found vnlooked for; as if such a stone were an apt cockeshot for the - diuell to run through and solace himselfe withall, whilest the cattell - go scot free and are not molested by him. But if I should set downe but - halfe the toies that superstition hath brought into our husbandmens - heads in this and other behalfes, it would aske a greater volume than is - conuenient for such a purpose, wherefore it shall suffice to haue said - thus much of these things. - - [Sidenote: Corne.] - The yéeld of our corne-ground is also much after this rate folowing. - Through out the land (if you please to make an estimat thereof by the - acre) in meane and indifferent yeares, wherein each acre of rie or - wheat, well tilled and dressed, will yeeld commonlie sixtéene or twentie - bushels, an acre of barlie six and thirtie bushels, of otes and such - like foure or fiue quarters, which proportion is notwithstanding oft - abated toward the north, as it is oftentimes surmounted in the south. Of - mixed corne, as peason and beanes, sowen togither, tares and otes (which - they call bulmong) rie and wheat named miscelin here is no place to - speake, yet their yéeld is neuerthelesse much after this proportion, as - I haue often marked. And yet is not this our great foison comparable to - that of hoter countries of the maine. But of all that euer I read, the - increase which Eldred Danus writeth of in his De imperio Iudæorum in - Aethiopia surmounteth, where he saith that in the field néere to the - Sabbatike riuer, called in old time Gosan, the ground is so fertile, - that euerie graine of barleie growing dooth yéeld an hundred kernels at - the least vnto the owner. - - Of late yeares also we haue found and taken vp a great trade in planting - of hops, whereof our moorie hitherto and vnprofitable grounds doo yeeld - such plentie & increase, that their are few farmers or occupiers in the - countrie, which haue not gardens and hops growing of their owne, and - those farre better than doo come from Flanders vnto us. Certes the - corruptions vsed by the Flemings, and forgerie dailie practised in this - kind of ware, gaue vs occasion to plant them here at home: so that now - we may spare and send manie ouer vnto them. And this I know by - experience, that some one man by conuersion of his moorie grounds into - hopyards, wherof before he had no commoditie, dooth raise yearelie by so - little as twelue acres in compasse two hundred markes; all charges borne - toward the maintenance of his familie. Which industrie God continue! - though some secret fréends of Flemings let not to exclaime against this - commoditie, as a spoile of wood, by reason of the poles, which - neuerthelesse after three yeares doo also come to the fire, and spare - their other fewell. - - [Sidenote: Cattell.] - The cattell which we breed are commonlie such, as for greatnesse of - bone, swéetnesse of flesh, and other benefits to be reaped by the same, - giue place vnto none other: as may appeare first by our oxen, whose - largenesse, height, weight, tallow, hides, and hornes are such, as none - of anie other nation doo commonlie or may easilie excéed them. Our - shéepe likewise for good tast of flesh, quantitie of lims, finesse of - fléece caused by their hardnesse of pasturage, and abundance of increase - (for in manie places they bring foorth two or thrée at an eaning) giue - no place vnto anie, more than doo our goates, who in like sort doo - follow the same order, and our déere come not behind. As for our conies, - [Sidenote: Meall and Disnege.] - I haue séene them so fat in some soiles, especiallie about Meall and - Disnege, that the grease of one being weighed, hath peised verie néere - six or seuen ounces. All which benefits we first refer to the grace and - goodnesse of God, and next of all vnto the bountie of our soile, which - he hath indued with so notable and commodious fruitfulnesse. - - But as I meane to intreat of these things more largelie hereafter, so - will I touch in this place one benefit which our nation wanteth, and - [Sidenote: Wine.] - that is wine; the fault whereof is not in our soile, but the negligence - of our countriemen (especiallie of the south partes) who doo not inure - the same to this commoditie, and which by reason of long discontinuance, - is now become vnapt to beare anie grapes almost for pleasure & shadow, - much lesse then the plaine fields or seuerall vineyards for aduantage - and commoditie. Yet of late time some haue assaied to deale for wine, as - to your lordship also is right well knowen. But sith that liquor when it - commeth to the drinking hath bin found more hard, than that which is - brought from beyond the sea, and the cost of planting and keeping - thereof so chargeable, that they may buie it far better cheape from - other countries: they haue giuen ouer their enterprises without anie - consideration, that as in all other things, so neither the ground it - selfe in the beginning, nor successe of their trauell can answer their - expectation at the first, vntill such time as the soile be brought as it - were into acquaintance with this commoditie, and that prouision may be - made for the more easinesse of charge, to be imploied vpon the same. - - If it be true, that where wine dooth last and indure well, there it will - grow no worse: I muse not a little wherefore the planting of vines - should be neglected in England. That this liquor might haue growne in - this Iland heretofore, first the charter that Probus the emperour gaue - equallie to vs, the Galles, and Spaniards, is one sufficient testimonie. - And that it did grow here, beside the testimonie of Beda lib. 1. cap. 1. - the old notes of tithes for wine that yet remaine in the accompts of - some parsons and vicars in Kent, & elsewhere, besides the records of - sundrie sutes, commensed in diuerse ecclesiasticall courts, both in - Kent, Surrie, &c: also the inclosed parcels almost in euerie abbeie yet - called the vineyardes, may be a notable witnesse, as also the plot which - we now call east Smithfield in London giuen by Canutus sometime king of - this land, with other soile there about vnto certeine of his knights, - with the libertie of a Guild which therof was called Knighten Guild. The - truth is (saith Iohn Stow our countrie man, and diligent traueller in - the old estate of this my natiue citie) that it is now named Port soken - ward, and giuen in time past to the religious house within Algate. - Howbeit first Otwell, the Archouell, Otto, & finallie Geffrie erle of - Essex constables of the Tower of London, withheld that portion fr[=o] - the said house, vntill the reigne of king Stephan, and thereof made a - vineyard to their great commoditie and lucre. The Ile of Elie also was - in the first times of the Normans called Le Ile des vignes. And good - record appéereth, that the bishop there had yearelie thrée or foure - tunne at the least giuen him Nomine decimæ, beside whatsoeuer ouer-summe - of the liquor did accrue to him by leases and other excheats, whereof - also I haue seene mention. Wherefore our soile is not to be blamed, as - though our nights were so exceeding short, that in August and September - the moone which is ladie of moisture, & chiefe ripener of this liquor, - cannot in anie wise shine long inough vpon the same: a verie méere toie - and fable right worthie to be suppressed, because experience conuinceth - the vpholders thereof euen in the Rhenish wines. - - [Sidenote: Wad.] - The time hath béene also that wad, wherwith our countrie men died their - faces (as Cæsar saith) that they might séeme terrible to their enimies - in the field, and also women & their daughters in law did staine their - bodies & go naked, in that pickle to the sacrifices of their gods, - coueting to resemble therin the Ethiopians, as Plinie saith li. 22. cap. - [Sidenote: Madder.] - 1. and also madder haue béene (next vnto our tin and woolles) the chiefe - [Sidenote: Rape.] - commodities, and merchandize of this realme. I find also that rape oile - hath beene made within this land. But now our soile either will not or - at the leastwise may not beare either wad or madder: I saie not that the - ground is not able so to doo, but that we are negligent, afraid of the - pilling of our grounds, and carelesse of our owne profit, as men rather - willing to buie the same of others than take anie paine to plant them - [Sidenote: Flax.] - here at home. The like I may saie of flax, which by law ought to be - sowen in euerie countrie-towne in England, more or lesse: but I sée no - successe of that good and wholesome law, sith it is rather - contemptuouslie reiected than otherwise dutifullie kept in anie place of - England. - - Some saie that our great number of lawes doo bréed a generall negligence - and contempt of all good order; bicause we haue so manie, that no - subiect can liue without the transgression of some of them, and that the - often alteration of our ordinances dooth much harme in this respect, - which (after Aristotle) doth séeme to carie some reason withall, for (as - Cornelius Gallus hath:) - - [Sidenote: Eleg. 2.] - - Euentus varios res noua semper habet. - - But verie manie let not to affirme, that the gréedie corruption of the - promoters on the one side, facilitie in dispensing with good lawes, and - first breach of the same in the lawmakers & superiors, & priuat respects - of their establishment on the other, are the greatest causes whie the - inferiours regard no good order, being alwaies so redie to offend - without anie facultie one waie, as they are otherwise to presume, vpon - [Sidenote: Principis longè magis exemplo quion culpa peccare solent.] - the examples of their betters when anie hold is to be taken. But as in - these things I haue no skill, so I wish that fewer licences for the - priuat commoditie but of a few were granted (not that thereby I denie - the maintenance of the prerogatiue roiall, but rather would with all my - hart that it might be yet more honorablie increased) & that euerie one - which by féeed friendship (or otherwise) dooth attempt to procure oughts - from the prince, that may profit but few and proue hurtfull to manie, - might be at open assizes and sessions denounced enimie to his countrie - and commonwealth of the land. - - Glasse also hath beene made here in great plentie before, and in the - time of the Romans; and the said stuffe also, beside fine scissers, - shéeres, collars of gold and siluer for womens necks, cruses and cups of - amber, were a parcell of the tribute which Augustus in his daies laid - vpon this Iland. In like sort he charged the Britons with certeine - implements and vessels of iuorie (as Strabo saith.) Wherby it appéereth - that in old time our countriemen were farre more industrious and - painefull in the vse and application of the benefits of their countrie, - than either after the comming of the Saxons or Normans, in which they - gaue themselues more to idlenesse and following of the warres. - - [Sidenote: Earth.] - If it were requisit that I should speake of the sundrie kinds of moold, - as the cledgie or claie, whereof are diuerse sorts (red, blue, blacke - and white) also the red or white sandie, the lomie, rosellie, grauellie, - chalkie or blacke, I could saie that there are so manie diuerse veines - in Britaine, as else where in anie quarter of like quantitie in the - world. Howbeit this I must néeds confesse, that the sandie and cledgie - doo beare great swaie: but the claie most of all, as hath beene, and yet - is alwaies séene & felt through plentie and dearth of corne. For if this - latter (I meane the claie) doo yeeld hir full increase (which it dooth - commonlie in drie yeares for wheat) then is there generall plentie: - wheras if it faile, then haue we scarsitie, according to the old rude - verse set downe of England, but to be vnderstood of the whole Iland, as - experience dooth confirme: - - When the sand dooth serue the claie, - Then may we sing well awaie, - But when the claie dooth serue the sand, - Then is it merie with England. - - [Sidenote: Vallies.] - I might here intreat of the famous vallies in England, of which one is - called the vale of White horsse, another of Eouesham, commonlie taken - for the granarie of Worcestershire, the third of Ailesbirie that goeth - by Tame, the rootes of Chilterne hils, to Donstable, Newport panell, - Stonie Stratford, Buckhingham, Birstane parke, &c. Likewise of the - fourth of Whitehart or Blackemoore in Dorsetshire. The fift of Ringdale - or Renidale, corruptlie called Ringtaile, that lieth (as mine author - saith) vpon the edge of Essex and Cambridgeshire, and also the Marshwood - vale: but for somuch as I know not well their seuerall limits, I giue - ouer to go anie further in their description. In like sort it should not - [Sidenote: Fennes.] - be amisse to speake of our fennes, although our countrie be not so full - of this kind of soile as the parties beyond the seas, to wit, Narbon, - &c: and thereto of other pleasant botoms, the which are not onelie - indued with excellent riuers and great store of corne and fine fodder - for neat and horsses in time of the yeare (whereby they are excéeding - beneficiall vnto their owners) but also of no small compasse and - quantitie in ground. For some of our fens are well knowen to be either - of ten, twelue, sixtéene, twentie, or thirtie miles in length, that of - the Girwies yet passing all the rest, which is full 60 (as I haue often - read.) Wherein also Elie the famous Ile standeth, which is seuen miles - euerie waie, and wherevnto there is no accesse but by thrée causies, - whose inhabitants in like sort by an old priuilege may take wood, sedge, - turfe, &c; to burne: likewise haie for their cattell, and thatch for - their houses of custome, and each occupier in his appointed quantitie - through out the Ile; albeit that couetousnesse hath now begun somewhat - to abridge this large beneuolence and commoditie, aswell in the said Ile - as most other places of this land. - - [Sidenote: Commons.] - Finallie, I might discourse in like order of the large commons, laid out - heretofore by the lords of the soiles for the benefit of such poore, as - inhabit within the compasse of their manors. But as the true intent of - the giuers is now in most places defrauded, in so much that not the - poore tenants inhabiting vpon the same, but their landlords haue all the - commoditie and gaine, so the tractation of them belongeth rather to the - second booke. Wherfore I meane not at this present to deale withall, but - reserue the same wholie vnto the due place whilest I go forward with the - rest; setting downe neuerthelesse by the waie a generall commendation of - the whole Iland, which I find in an ancient monument, much vnto this - effect. - - - Illa quidem longè celebris splendore, beata, - Glebis, lacte, fauis, supereminet insula cunctis, - Quas regit ille Deus, spumanti cuius ab ore - Profluit oceanus, &c. - _And a little after_: Testis Lundonia ratibus, Wintonia Baccho, - Herefordia grege, Worcestria fruge redundans, - Batha lacu, Salabyra feris, Cantuaria pisce, - Eboraca syluis, Excestria clara metallis, - Norwicum Dacis hybernis, Cestria Gallis, - Cicestrum Norwagenis, Dunelmia præpinguis, - Testis Lincolnia gens infinita decore, - Testis Eli formosa situ, Doncastria visu, &c. - - - - - OF THE FOURE HIGH WAIES SOMETIME MADE IN BRITAINE BY THE PRINCES OF THIS - ILAND. - - CAP. XIX. - - - There are, which indeuoring to bring all things to their Saxon - originall, doo affirme, that this diuision of waies, (whereof we now - intreat) should apperteine vnto such princes of that nation as reigned - here, since the Romanes gaue vs ouer: and herevpon they inferre, that - Wattling street was builded by one Wattle from the east vnto the west. - But how weake their coniectures are in this behalfe, the antiquitie of - these streets it selfe shall easilie declare, whereof some parcelles, - after a sort, are also set downe by Antoninus; and those that haue - written of the seuerall iournies from hence to Rome: although - peraduenture not in so direct an order as they were at the first - established. For my part, if it were not that I desire to be short in - this behalfe, I could with such notes as I haue alreadie collected for - that purpose, make a large confutation of diuerse of their opinions - concerning these passages, and thereby rather ascribe the originall of - these waies to the Romans than either the British or Saxon princes. But - sith I haue spent more time in the tractation of the riuers than was - allotted vnto me, and that I sée great cause (notwithstanding my late - alledged scruple) wherfore I should hold with our Galfride before anie - other; I will omit at this time to discourse of these things as I would, - and saie what I maie for the better knowledge of their courses, - procéeding therein as followeth. - - First of all I find, that Dunwallon king of Britaine, about 483 yeares - before the birth of our sauiour Iesus Christ, séeing the subiects of his - realme to be in sundrie wise oppressed by théeues and robbers as they - trauelled to and fro; and being willing (so much as in him laie) to - redresse these inconueniences, caused his whole kingdome to be surueied; - and then commanding foure principall waies to be made, which should - leade such as trauelled into all parts thereof, from sea to sea, he gaue - sundrie large priuileges vnto the same, whereby they became safe, and - verie much frequented. And as he had regard herein to the securitie of - his subiects, so he made sharpe lawes grounded vpon iustice, for the - suppression of such wicked members as did offer violence to anie - traueler that should be met withall or found within the limits of those - passages. How and by what parts of this Iland these waies were conueied - at the first, it is not so wholie left in memorie: but that some - question is mooued among the learned, concerning their ancient courses. - Howbeit such is the shadow remaining hitherto of their extensions, that - if not at this present perfectlie, yet hereafter it is not vnpossible, - but that they may be found out, & left certeine vnto posteritie. It - seemeth by Galfride, that the said Dunwallon did limit out those waies - by dooles and markes, which being in short time altered by the auarice - of such irreligious persons as dwelt néere, and incroched vpon the same - (a fault yet iustlie to be found almost in euerie place, euen in the - time of our most gratious and souereigne Ladie Elizabeth, wherein the - lords of the soiles doo vnite their small occupieng, onelie to increase - a greater proportion of rent; and therefore they either remooue, or giue - licence to erect small tenements vpon the high waies sides and commons; - wherevnto, in truth, they haue no right: and yet out of them also doo - raise a new commoditie) and question mooued for their bounds before - Belinus his sonne, he to auoid all further controuersie that might from - thencefoorth insue, caused the same to be paued with hard stone of - eightéene foot in breadth, ten foot in depth, and in the bottome thereof - huge flint stones also to be pitched, least the earth in time should - swallow vp his workemanship, and the higher ground ouer-grow their - rising crests. He indued them also with larger priuileges than before, - protesting that if anie man whosoeuer should presume to infringe his - peace, and violate the lawes of his kingdome in anie maner of wise, - neere vnto or vpon those waies, he should suffer such punishment without - all hope to escape (by freendship or mercie) as by the statutes of this - realme latelie prouided in those cases were due vnto the offendors. The - names of these foure waies are the Fosse, the Gwethelin or Watling, the - Erming, and the Ikenild. - - [Sidenote: Fosse.] - The Fosse goeth not directlie but slopewise ouer the greatest part of - this Iland, beginning at Dotnesse or Totnesse in Deuonshire, where Brute - somtime landed, or (as Ranulphus saith, which is more likelie) at the - point of Cornwall, though the eldest writers doo séeme to note the - contrarie. From hence it goeth thorough the middle of Deuonshire & - Summersetshire, and commeth to Bristow, from whence it runneth - manifestlie to Sudberie market, Tetburie, and so foorth holdeth on as - you go almost to the midde waie betweene Glocester and Cirnecester, - (where the wood faileth, and the champeigne countrie appeareth toward - Cotteswald) streight as a line vntill you come to Cirnecester it selfe. - Some hold opinion that the waie, which lieth from Cirnecester to Bath, - should be the verie Fosse; and that betwixt Cirnecester and Glocester to - be another of the foure waies, made by the Britons. But ancient report - grounded vpon great likelihood, and confirmed also by some experience, - iudgeth that most of the waies crossed ech other in this part of the - realme. And of this mind is Leland also, who learned it of an abbat of - Cirnecester that shewed great likelihood by some records thereof. But to - procéed. From Cirnecester, it goeth by Chepingnorton to Couentrie, - Leircester, Newarke, and so to Lincolne ouerthwart the Watlingstreet: - where, by generall consent of all the writers (except Alfred of - Beuerleie, who extendeth it vnto Cathnesse in Scotland) it is said to - haue an end. - - [Sidenote: Watling stréet.] - The Watlingstréete begun (as I said) by Dunwallo, but finished by - Gutheline, of whome it is directlie to be called Gutheline stréet, - though now corrupted into Watlingstréet, beginneth at Douer in Kent, and - so stretcheth through the middest of Kent vnto London, and so foorth - (peraduenture by the middest of the citie) vnto Verolamium or - Verlamcester, now saint Albons, where, in the yeare of grace, one - thousand fiue hundred thirtie & one, the course thereof was found by a - man that digged for grauell wherwith to mend the high waie. It was in - this place eighteene foot broad, and about ten foot déepe, and stoned in - the bottome in such wise as I haue noted afore, and peraduenture also on - the top: but these are gone, and the rest remaine equall in most places, - and leuell with the fields. The yelow grauell also that was brought - thither in carts two thousand yéeres passed, remained there so fresh and - so strong, as if it had béene digged out of the naturall place where it - grew not manie yéeres before. From hence it goeth hard by Margate, - leauing it on the west side. And a little by south of this place, where - the priorie stood, is a long thorough fare vpon the said street, méetly - well builded (for low housing) on both sides. After this it procéedeth - (as the chronicle of Barnwell saith) to Caxton, and so to Huntingdon, & - then forward, still winding in and out till it not onelie becommeth a - bound vnto Leicestershire toward Lugbie, but also passeth from - Castleford to Stamford, and so foorth by west of Marton, which is but a - mile from Torkeseie. - - Here by the waie I must touch the opinion of a traueller of my time, who - noteth the said stréet to go another waie, insomuch that he would haue - it to crosse the third Auon, betwixt Newton and Dowbridge, and so go on - to Binford bridge, Wibtoft, the High crosse, and thence to Atherston - vpon Ancre. Certes it may be, that the Fosse had his course by the - countrie in such sort as he describeth; but that the Watlingstréet - should passe by Atherston, I cannot as yet be persuaded. Neuerthelesse - his coniecture is not to be misliked, sith it is not vnlikelie that - thrée seuerall waies might méet at Alderwaie (a towne vpon Tame, beneath - Salters bridge) for I doo not doubt that the said towne did take his - name of all three waies, as Aldermarie church in London did of all thrée - Maries, vnto whom it hath béene dedicated: but that the Watlingstréet - should be one of them, the compasse of his passage will in no wise - permit. And thus much haue I thought good to note by the waie. Now to - returne againe to Leland, and other mens collections. - - The next tidings that we heare of the Watlingstréet, are that it goeth - thorough or neere by the parke at Pomfret, as the common voice also of - the countrie confirmeth. Thence it passeth hastilie ouer Castelford - bridge to Aberford, which is fiue miles from thence, and where are most - manifest tokens of this stréet and his broad crest by a great waie - togither, also to Yorke, to Witherbie, and then to Borowbridge, where on - the left hand thereof stood certeine monuments, or pyramides of stone, - sometimes placed there by the ancient Romanes. These stones (saith - Leland) stand eight miles west from Bowis, and almost west from Richmond - is a little thorough fare called Maiden castell, situate apparantlie - vpon the side of this stréet. And here is one of those pyramides or - great round heapes, which is three score foot compasse in the bottome. - There are other also of lesse quantities, and on the verie top of ech of - them are sharpe stones of a yard in length; but the greatest of all is - eighteene foot high at the least, from the ground to the verie head. He - addeth moreouer, how they stand on an hill in the edge of Stanes moore, - and are as bounds betwéene Richmondshire, and Westmerland. But to - procéed. This stréet lieng a mile from Gilling, and two miles from - Richmond commeth on from Borowbridge to Catericke, eightéene miles; that - is, twelue to Leuing, & six to Catericke; then eleuen miles to Greteie - or Gritto, fiue miles to Bottles, eight miles to Burgh on Stanes moore, - foure miles from Applebie, and fiue to Browham, where the said stréet - commeth thorough Winfoll parke, and ouer the bridge on Eiemouth and - Loder, and leauing Perith a quarter of a mile or more on the west side - of it, goeth to Carleill seuenteene miles from Browham, which hath béene - some notable thing. Hitherto it appeareth euidentlie, but going from - hence into Scotland, I heare no more of it, vntill I come to Cathnesse, - which is two hundred and thirtie miles or thereabouts out of England. - - [Sidenote: Erming stréet.] - The Erming stréet, which some call the Lelme, stretcheth out of the - east, as they saie, into the southeast, that is, from Meneuia or S. - Dauids in Wales vnto Southampton, whereby it is somewhat likelie indeed - that these two waies, I meane the Fosse and the Erming, should méet - about Cirnecester, as it commeth from Glocester, according to the - opinion conceiued of them in that countrie. Of this waie I find no more - written, and therefore I can saie no more of it, except I should indeuor - to driue awaie the time, in alleging what other men say thereof, whose - minds doo so farre disagrée one from another, as they doo all from a - truth, and therefore I giue them ouer as not delighting in such dealing. - - [Sidenote: Ikenild.] - The Ikenild or Rikenild began somewhere in the south, and so held on - toward Cirnecester, then to Worcester, Wicombe, Brimcham, Lichfield, - Darbie, Chesterfield; and crossing the Watlingstréet somewhere in - Yorkeshire, stretched foorth in the end vnto the mouth of the Tine, - where it ended at the maine sea, as most men doo confesse. I take it to - be called the Ikenild, because it passed thorough the kingdome of the - Icenes. For albeit that Leland & other following him doo séeme to place - the Icenes in Norffolke and Suffolke; yet in mine opinion that can not - well be doone, sith it is manifest by Tacitus, that they laie néere vnto - the Silures, and (as I gesse) either in Stafford and Worcester shires, - or in both, except my coniecture doo faile me. The author of the booke, - intituled Eulogium historiarum, doth call this stréet the Lelme. But as - herein he is deceiued, so haue I dealt withall so faithfullie as I may - among such diuersitie of opinions; yet not denieng but that there is - much confusion in the names and courses of these two latter, the - discussing whereof I must leaue to other men that are better learned - than I. - - Now to speake generallie of our common high waies through the English - part of the Ile (for of the rest I can saie nothing) you shall - vnderstand that in the claie or cledgie soile they are often verie déepe - and troublesome in the winter halfe. Wherfore by authoritie of parlement - an order is taken for their yearelie amendment, whereby all sorts of the - common people doo imploie their trauell for six daies in summer vpon the - same. And albeit that the intent of the statute is verie profitable for - the reparations of the decaied places, yet the rich doo so cancell their - portions, and the poore so loiter in their labours, that of all the six, - scarcelie two good days works are well performed and accomplished in a - parish on these so necessarie affaires. Besides this, such as haue land - lieng vpon the sides of the waies, doo vtterlie neglect to dich and - scowre their draines and watercourses, for better auoidance of the - winter waters (except it may be set off or cut from the meaning of the - statute) whereby the stréets doo grow to be much more gulled than - before, and thereby verie noisome for such as trauell by the same. - Sometimes also, and that verie often, these daies works are not imploied - vpon those waies that lead from market to market, but ech surueior - amendeth such by-plots & lanes as séeme best for his owne commoditie, - and more easie passage vnto his fields and pastures. And whereas in some - places there is such want of stones, as thereby the inhabitants are - driuen to seeke them farre off in other soiles: the owners of the lands - wherein those stones are to be had, and which hitherto haue giuen monie - to haue them borne awaie, doo now reape no small commoditie by raising - the same to excessiue prices, whereby their neighbours are driuen to - grieuous charges, which is another cause wherefore the meaning of that - good law is verie much defrauded. Finallie, this is another thing - likewise to be considered of, that the trées and bushes growing by the - stréets sides; doo not a little keepe off the force of the sunne in - summer for drieng vp of the lanes. Wherefore if order were taken that - their boughs should continuallie be kept short, and the bushes not - suffered to spread so far into the narrow paths, that inconuenience - would also be remedied, and manie a slough proue hard ground that yet is - déepe and hollow. Of the dailie incroaching of the couetous vpon the hie - waies I speake not. But this I know by experience, that wheras some - stréets within these fiue and twentie yeares haue béene in most places - fiftie foot broad according to the law, whereby the traueller might - either escape the théefe or shift the mier, or passe by the loaden cart - without danger of himselfe and his horsse; now they are brought vnto - twelue, or twentie, or six and twentie at the most, which is another - cause also whereby the waies be the worse, and manie an honest man - encombred in his iourneie. But what speake I of these things whereof I - doo not thinke to heare a iust redresse, because the error is so common, - and the benefit thereby so swéet and profitable to manie, by such houses - and cotages as are raised vpon the same. - - - - - OF THE GENERALL CONSTITUTION OF THE BODIES OF THE BRITONS. - - CHAP. XX. - - - Such as are bred in this Iland are men for the most part of a good - complexion, tall of stature, strong in bodie, white of colour, and - thereto of great boldnesse and courage in the warres. As for their - generall comelinesse of person, the testimonie of Gregorie the great, at - such time as he saw English capteins sold at Rome, shall easilie - confirme what it is, which yet dooth differ in sundrie shires and - soiles, as also their proportion of members, as we may perceiue betwéene - Herefordshire and Essex men, or Cambridgeshire and the Londoners for the - one, and Pokington and Sedberrie for the other; these latter being - distinguished by their noses and heads, which commonlie are greater - there than in other places of the land. As concerning the stomachs also - of our nation in the field, they haue alwaies beene in souereigne - admiration among forren princes: for such hath béene the estimation of - our souldiers from time to time, since our Ile hath béene knowne vnto - the Romans, that wheresoeuer they haue serued in forren countries, the - cheefe brunts of seruice haue beene reserued vnto them. Of their - conquests and bloudie battels woone in France, Germanie, and Scotland, - our histories are full: & where they haue beene ouercome, the victorers - themselues confessed their victories to haue béene so déerelie bought, - that they would not gladlie couet to ouercome often, after such - difficult maner. In martiall prowesse, there is little or no difference - betwéene Englishmen and Scots: for albeit that the Scots haue beene - often and verie gréeuouslie ouercome by the force of our nation, it hath - not béene for want of manhood on their parts, but through the mercie of - God shewed on vs, and his iustice vpon them, sith they alwaies haue - begun the quarels, and offered vs méere iniurie with great despite and - crueltie. - - Leland noting somewhat of the constitution of our bodies, saith these - words grounding (I thinke vpon Aristotle, who writeth that such as dwell - neere the north, are of more courage and strength of bodie than - skilfulnesse or wisdome.) The Britons are white in colour, strong of - bodie, and full of bloud, as people inhabiting neere the north, and - farre from the equinoctiall line, where the soile is not so fruitfull, - and therefore the people not so feeble: whereas contrariwise such as - dwell toward the course of the sunne, are lesse of stature, weaker of - bodie, more nice, delicate, fearefull by nature, blacker in colour, & - some so blacke in déed as anie crow or rauen. Thus saith he. Howbeit, as - those which are bred in sundrie places of the maine, doo come behind vs - in constitution of bodie, so I grant, that in pregnancie of wit, - nimblenesse of limmes, and politike inuentions, they generallie exceed - vs: notwithstanding that otherwise these gifts of theirs doo often - degenerate into méere subtiltie, instabilitie, vnfaithfulnesse, & - crueltie. Yet Alexander ab Alexandro is of the opinion, that the - fertilest region dooth bring foorth the dullest wits, and contrariwise - the harder soile the finest heads. But in mine opinion, the most fertile - soile dooth bring foorth the proudest nature, as we may see by the - Campanians, who (as Cicero also saith) had "Penes eos ipsum domicilium - superbiæ." But nether of these opinions do iustlie take hold of vs, yet - hath it pleased the writers to saie their pleasures of vs. And for that - we dwell northward, we are commonlie taken by the forren - historiographers, to be men of great strength and little policie, much - courage and small shift, bicause of the weake abode of the sunne with - vs, whereby our braines are not made hot and warmed, as Pachymerus - noteth lib. 3: affirming further, that the people inhabiting in the - north parts are white of colour, blockish, vnciuill, fierce and warlike, - which qualities increase, as they come neerer vnto the pole; whereas the - contrarie pole giueth contrarie gifts, blacknesse, wisdome, ciuilitie, - weakenesse, and cowardise, thus saith he. But alas, how farre from - probabilitie or as if there were not one and the same conclusion to be - made of the constitutions of their bodies, which dwell vnder both the - poles. For in truth his assertion holdeth onelie in their persons that - inhabit néere vnto and vnder the equinoctiall. As for the small tariance - of the sunne with vs, it is also confuted by the length of our daies. - [Sidenote: Non vi sed virtute, non armis sed ingenio vincuntur Angli.] - Wherefore his reason seemeth better to vphold that of Alexander ab - Alexandro afore alledged, than to prooue that we want wit, bicause our - brains are not warmed by the tariance of the sunne. And thus also dooth - Comineus burden vs after a sort in his historie, and after him, Bodinus. - But thanked be God, that all the wit of his countriemen, if it may be - called wit, could neuer compasse to doo so much in Britaine, as the - strength and courage of our Englishmen (not without great wisedome and - forecast) haue brought to passe in France. The Galles in time past - contemned the Romans (saith Cæsar) bicause of the smalnesse of their - stature: howbeit, for all their greatnesse (saith he) and at the first - brunt in the warres, they shew themselues to be but féeble, neither is - their courage of any force to stand in great calamities. Certes in - accusing our wisedome in this sort, he dooth (in mine opinion) increase - our commendation. For if it be a vertue to deale vprightlie with - singlenesse of mind, sincerelie and plainlie, without anie such - suspicious fetches in all our dealing, as they commonlie practise in - their affaires, then are our countrimen to be accompted wise and - vertuous. But if it be a vice to colour craftinesse, subtile practises, - doublenesse, and hollow behauiour, with a cloake of policie, amitie and - wisedome: then are Comineus and his countrimen to be reputed vicious, of - whome this prouerbe hath of old time beene vsed as an eare marke of - their dissimulation, - - Galli ridendo fidem frangunt. &c. - - How these latter points take hold in Italie, I meane not to discusse. - How they are dailie practised in manie places of the maine, & he - accompted most wise and politike, that can most of all dissemble; here - is no place iustlie to determine (neither would I wish my countrimen to - learne anie such wisedome) but that a king of France could saie; "Qui - nescit dissimulare, nescit regnare, _or_ viuere," their owne histories - are testimonies sufficient. Galen, the noble physician, transferring the - forces of our naturall humors from the bodie to the mind, attributeth to - the yellow colour, prudence; to the blacke, constancie; to bloud, mirth; - to phlegme, courtesie: which being mixed more or lesse among themselues, - doo yéeld an infinit varietie. By this meanes therefore it commeth to - passe, that he whose nature inclineth generallie to phlegme, cannot but - be courteous: which joined with strength of bodie, and sinceritie of - behauiour (qualities vniuersallie granted to remaine so well in our - nation, as other inhabitants of the north) I cannot see what may be an - hinderance whie I should not rather conclude, that the Britons doo - excell such as dwell in the hoter countries, than for want of craft and - subtilties to come anie whit behind them. It is but vanitie also for - some to note vs (as I haue often heard in common table talke) as - barbarous, bicause we so little regard the shedding of our bloud, and - rather tremble not when we sée the liquor of life to go from vs (I vse - their owne words.) Certes if we be barbarous in their eies, bicause we - be rather inflamed than appalled at our wounds, then are those obiectors - flat cowards in our iudgement: sith we thinke it a great péece of - manhood to stand to our tackling, vntill the last drop, as men that may - spare much bicause we haue much: whereas they hauing lesse are afraid to - lose that little which they haue: as Frontinus also noteth. As for that - which the French write of their owne manhood in their histories, I make - little accompt of it: for I am of the opinion, that as an Italian - writing of his credit; A papist intreating of religion, a Spaniard of - his méekenesse, or a Scot of his manhood, is not to be builded on; no - more is a Frenchman to be trusted in the report of his owne affaires, - wherein he dooth either dissemble or excéed, which is a foule vice in - such as professe to deale vprightlie. Neither are we so hard to - strangers as Horace wold séeme to make vs, sith we loue them so long as - they abuse vs not, & make accompt of them so far foorth as they despise - vs not. And this is generallie to be verified, in that they vse our - priuileges and commodities for diet, apparell and trade of gaine, in so - ample manner as we our selues enioy them: which is not lawfull for vs to - doo in their countries, where no stranger is suffered to haue worke, if - an home-borne be without. But to procéed with our purpose. - - - With vs (although our good men care not to liue long, but to liue well) - some doo liue an hundred yéers, verie manie vnto foure score: as for - thrée score, it is taken but for our entrance into age, so that in - Britaine no man is said to wax old till he draw vnto thrée score, at - which time God spéed you well commeth in place; as Epaminondas sometime - [Sidenote: Salutations according to our ages.] - said in mirth, affirming that vntill thirtie yeares of age, You are - welcome is the best salutation; and from thence to thréescore, God kéepe - you; but after thréescore, it is best to saie, God spéed you well: for - at that time we begin to grow toward our iournies end, whereon manie a - one haue verie good leaue to go. These two are also noted in vs (as - things apperteining to the firme constitutions of our bodies) that there - hath not béene séene in anie region so manie carcasses of the dead to - remaine from time to time without corruption as in Britaine: and that - after death by slaughter or otherwise, such as remaine vnburied by foure - or fiue daies togither, are easie to be knowne and discerned by their - fréends and kindred; whereas Tacitus and other complaine of sundrie - nations, saieng, that their bodies are "Tam fluidae substantiæ," that - within certeine houres the wife shall hardlie know hir husband, the - mother hir sonne, or one fréend another after their liues be ended. In - like sort the comelinesse of our liuing bodies doo continue from midle - age (for the most) euen to the last gaspe, speciallie in mankind. And - albeit that our women through bearing of children doo after fortie begin - to wrinkle apace, yet are they not commonlie so wretched and hard - fauoured to looke vpon in their age, as the French women, and diuerse of - other countries with whom their men also doo much participate; and - thereto be so often waiward and peeuish, that nothing in maner may - content them. - - I might here adde somewhat also of the meane stature generallie of our - women, whose beautie commonlie excéedeth the fairest of those of the - maine, their comlinesse of person and good proportion of limmes, most of - theirs that come ouer vnto vs from beyond the seas. This neuerthelesse I - vtterlie mislike in the poorer sort of them, for the wealthier doo - sildome offend herein: that being of themselues without gouernement, - they are so carelesse in the education of their children (wherein their - husbands are also to be blamed) by means whereof verie manie of them - neither fearing God, neither regarding either maners or obedience, doo - oftentimes come to confusion, which (if anie correction or discipline - had béene vsed toward them in youth) might haue prooued good members of - their common-wealth & countrie, by their good seruice and industrie. I - could make report likewise of the naturall vices and vertues of all - those that are borne within this Iland, but as the full tractation herof - craueth a better head than mine to set foorth the same, so will I giue - place to other men that list to take it in hand. Thus much therefore of - the constitutions of our bodies: and so much may suffice. - - - - - HOW BRITAINE AT THE FIRST GREW TO BE DIUIDED INTO THREE PORTIONS. - - CAP. XXI. - - - After the comming of Brutus into this Iland (which was, as you haue read - in the foresaid treatise, about the yeare of the world, 2850, or 1217 - before the incarnation of Christ, although Goropius after his maner doo - vtterlie denie our historie in this behalfe) he made a generall surueie - of the whole Iland from side to side, by such means to view and search - out not onelie the limits and bounds of his dominions, but also what - commodities this new atchiued conquest might yéeld vnto his people. - Furthermore, finding out at the last also a conuenable place wherin to - erect a citie, he began there euen the verie same which at this daie is - called London, naming it Trenouanton, in remembrance of old Troie, from - whence his ancestors proceeded, and for which the Romans pronounced - afterward Trinobantum, although the Welshmen doo call it still - Trenewith. This citie was builded (as some write) much about the tenth - yeare of his reigne, so that he liued not aboue fiftéene yeares after he - had finished the same. But of the rest of his other acts attempted and - doone, before or after the erection of this citie, I find no certeine - report, more than that when he had reigned in this Iland after his - arriuall by the space of foure and twentie yeares, he finished his daies - at Trenouanton aforesaid, being in his yoong and florishing age, where - his carcase was honourablie interred. As for the maner of his death, I - find as yet no mention thereof among such writers as are extant; I meane - whether it grew vnto him by defect of nature, or force of gréeuous - wounds receiued in his warres against such as withstood him from time to - time in this Iland, and therefore I can saie nothing of that matter. - Herein onelie all agree, that during the time of his languishing paines, - he made a disposition of his whole kingdome, diuiding it into three - parts or portions, according to the number of his sonnes then liuing, - whereof the eldest excéeded not eight and twentie yeares of age, as my - coniecture giueth me. - - [Sidenote: Locrine.] - To the eldest therefore, whose name was Locrine, he gaue the greatest - and best region of all the rest, which of him to this daie is called - [Sidenote: Lhoegria.] - Lhoegres among the Britons, but in our language England: of such English - Saxons as made conquest of the same. This portion also is included on - the south with the British sea, on the est with the Germane Ocean, on - the north with the Humber, and on the west with the Irish sea, and the - riuers Dee and Sauerne, whereof in the generall description of this - [Sidenote: Camber.] - [Sidenote: Cambri.] - Iland I haue spoken more at large. To Camber his second sonne he - assigned all that lieth beyond the Sauerne and Dée, toward the west - (which parcell in these daies conteineth Southwales and Northwales) with - sundrie Ilands adiacent to the same, the whole being in maner cut off - and separated from England or Lhoegria by the said streams, wherby it - séemeth also a peninsula or by-land, if you respect the small hillie - portion of ground that lieth indifferentlie betwéene their maine - courses, or such branches (at the least) as run and fall into them. The - Welshmen or Britons call it by the ancient name still vnto this day, but - we Englishmen terme it Wales: which denomination we haue from the - Saxons, who in time past did vse the word Walsh in such sort as we doo - Strange: for as we call all those strangers that are not of our nation, - so did they name them Walsh which were not of their countrie. - - [Sidenote: Albanact.] - The third and last part of the Iland he allotted vnto Albanact his - youngest sonne (for he had but three in all, as I haue said before) - whose portion séemed for circuit to be more large than that of Camber, - and in maner equall in greatnesse with the dominions of Locrinus. But if - you haue regard to the seuerall commodities that are to be reaped by - each, you shall find them to be not much discrepant or differing one - from another: for whatsoeuer the first & second haue in plentie of - corne, fine grasse, and large cattell, this latter wanteth not in - excéeding store of fish, rich mettall, quarries of stone, and abundance - of wild foule: so that in mine opinion, there could not be a more equall - partition than this made by Brute, and after the aforesaid maner. This - later parcell at the first, tooke the name of Albanactus, who called it - Albania. But now a small portion onelie of the region (being vnder the - regiment of a duke) reteineth the said denomination, the rest being - called Scotland, of certeine Scots that came ouer from Ireland to - inhabit in those quarters. It is diuided from Lhoegres also by the Solue - [Sidenote: Albania.] - and the Firth, yet some doo note the Humber; so that Albania (as Brute - left it) conteined all the north part of the Iland that is to be found - beyond the aforesaid streame, vnto the point of Cathnesse. - - To conclude, Brute hauing diuided his kingdome after this maner, and - therein contenting himselfe as it were with the generall title of the - whole, it was not long after yer he ended his life; and being solemnelie - interred at his new citie by his thrée children, they parted each from - other, and tooke possession of their prouinces. But Scotland after two - [Sidenote: Locrine king also of Scotland.] - yeares fell againe into the hands of Locrinus as to the chiefe lord, - by the death of his brother Albanact, who was slaine by Humber king of - the Scithians, and left none issue behind him to succéed him in that - kingdome. - - - - - AFTER WHAT MANER THE SOUEREIGNTIE OF THIS ILE DOOTH REMAINE TO THE - PRINCES OF LHOEGRES OR KINGS OF ENGLAND. - - CHAP. XXII. - - - [Sidenote: The Scots alwaies desirous to shake off the English - subiection, have often made cruell & odious attempts so to doo, but in - vaine.] - It is possible that some of the Scotish nation, reading the former - chapter, will take offence with me for meaning that the principalitie of - the north parts of this Ile hath alwais belonged to the kings of - Lhoegres. For whose more ample satisfaction in this behalfe, I will here - set downe a discourse thereof at large, written by diuerse, and now - finallie brought into one treatise, sufficient (as I thinke) to satisfie - the reasonable, although not halfe enough peraduenture to content a - wrangling mind, sith there is (or at the leastwise hath beene) nothing - more odious among some, than to heare that the king of England hath - ought to doo in Scotland. - - How their historiographers haue attempted to shape manie coloured - excuses to auoid so manifest a title, all men may see that read their - bookes indifferentlie, wherevnto I referre them. For my part there is - little or nothing of mine herein, more than onelie the collection and - abridgement of a number of fragments togither, wherein chéeflie I haue - vsed the helpe of Nicholas Adams a lawier, who wrote thereof (of set - purpose) to king Edward the sixt, as Leland did the like to king Henrie - the eight, Iohn Harding vnto Edward the fourth; beside thrée other, - whereof the first dedicated his treatise to Henrie the fourth, the - second to Edward the third, and the third to Edward the first, as their - writings yet extant doo abundantlie beare witnesse. The title also that - Leland giueth his booke, which I haue had written with his owne hand, - beginneth in this maner: "These remembrances following are found in - chronicles authorised, remaining in diuerse monasteries both in England - and Scotland, by which it is euidentlie knowne and shewed, that the - kings of England haue had, and now ought to haue the souereigntie ouer - all Scotland, with the homage and fealtie of the kings there reigning - from time to time, &c." Herevnto you haue heard alreadie, what diuision - Brute made of this Iland not long before his death, wherof ech of his - children, so soone as he was interred, tooke seisure and possession. - Howbeit, after two yeares it happened that Albanact was slaine, - wherevpon Locrinus and Camber raising their powers, reuenged his death: - and finallie the said Locrinus made an entrance vpon Albania, seized it - into his owne hands (as excheated wholie vnto himselfe) without yéelding - anie part thereof vnto his brother Camber, who made no claime nor title - vnto anie portion of the same. Hereby then (saith Adams) it euidentlie - appeareth, that the entire seigniorie ouer Albania consisted in - Locrinus, according to which example like law among brethren euer since - hath continued, in preferring the eldest brother to the onelie benefit - of the collaterall ascension from the yongest, as well in Scotland as in - England vnto this daie. - - Ebranke the lineall heire from the bodie of this Locrine, that is to - saie, the sonne of Mempris, sonne of Madan, sonne of the same Locrine - builded in Albania the castell of Maidens, now called Edenborough (so - called of Aidan somtime king of Scotland, but at the first named Cair - Minid Agnes. 1. the castell on mount Agnes, and the castell of virgins) - and the castell of Alcluith or Alclude, now called Dunbriton, as the - Scotish Hector Boetius confesseth: whereby it most euidentlie appeareth, - that our Ebranke was then thereof seized. This Ebranke reigned in the - said state ouer them a long time; after whose death Albania (as annexed - to the empire of Britaine) descended to the onelie king of Britons, - vntill the time of the two sisters sonnes, Morgan and Conedage, lineall - heires from the said Ebranke, who brotherlie at the first diuided the - realme betwéen them; so that Morgan had Lhoegres, and Conedage had - Albania. But shortlie after Morgan the elder brother, pondering in his - head the loue of his brother with the affection to a kingdome, excluded - nature, and gaue place to ambition, and therevpon denouncing warre, - death miserablie ended his life (as the reward of his vntruth) whereby - Conedage obteined the whole empire of all Britaine: in which state he - remained during his naturall life. - - From him the same lineallie descended to the onelie king of Britons, - vntill (and after) the reigne of Gorbodian, who had issue two sonnes, - Ferrex, and Porrex. This Porrex, requiring like diuision of the land, - affirming the former partitions to be rather of law than fauor, was by - the hands of his elder brother (best loued of queene mother) both of his - life and hoped kingdome béereaued at once. Wherevpon their vnnaturall - mother, vsing hir naturall malice for the death of hir one sonne - (without regard of the loosing of both) miserablie slue the other in his - bed mistrusting no such treason. - - Cloten, by all writers, as well Scotish as other, was the next - inheritour to the whole empire: but lacking power (the onelie meane in - those daies to obteine right) he was contented to diuide the same among - foure of his kinsmen; so that Scater had Albania. But after the death of - this Cloten, his sonne Dunwallo Mulmutius made warre vpon these foure - kings, and at last ouercame them, and so recouered the whole dominion. - In token of which victorie, he caused himselfe to be crowned with a - crowne of gold, the verie first of that mettall (if anie at all were - before in vse) that was worne among the kings of this nation. This - Dunwallo erected temples, wherein the people should assemble for praier; - to which temples he gaue benefit of sanctuarie. He made the law for - wager of battell, in cases of murder and felonie, whereby a théefe that - liued and made his art of fighting, should for his purgation fight with - the true man whom he had robbed, beléeuing assuredlie, that the gods - (for then they supposed manie) would by miracle assigne victorie to none - but the innocent partie. Certes the priuileges of this law, and benefit - of the latter, as well in Scotland as in England, be inioied to this - daie, few causes by late positiue laws among vs excepted, wherin the - benefit of wager of battell is restreined. By which obedience to his - lawes, it dooth manifestlie appéere, that this Dunwallo was then seized - of Albania, now called Scotland. This Dunwallo reigned in this estate - ouer them manie yeares. - - Beline and Brenne the sonnes also of Dunwallo, did after their fathers - death fauourablie diuide the land betweene them; so that Beline had - Lhoegres, & Brenne had Albania: but for that this Brenne (a subiect) - without the consent of his elder brother and lord, aduentured to marrie - with the daughter of the king of Denmarke; Beline seized Albania into - his owne hands, and thervpon caused the notable waies priuileged by - Dunwallons lawes to be newlie wrought by mens hands, which for the - length extended from the further part of Cornewall, vnto the sea by - north Cathnesse in Scotland. In like sort to and for the better - maintenance of religion in those daies, he constituted ministers called - archflamines, in sundrie places of this Iland (who in their seuerall - functions resembled the bishops of our times) the one of which remained - at Ebranke now called Yorke, and the whole region Caerbrantonica - (whereof Ptolomie also speaketh but not without wresting of the name) - whose power extended to the vttermost bounds of Albania, wherby likewise - appeareth that it was then within his owne dominion. After his death the - whole Ile was inioied by the onelie kings of Britaine, vntill the time - of Vigenius & Peridurus lineall heires from the said Beline, who - fauourablie made partition, so that Vigenius had all the land from - Humber by south, and Peridurus from thence northwards all Albania, &c. - This Vigenius died, and Peridurus suruiued, and thereby obteined the - whole, from whom the same quietlie descended, and was by his posteritie - accordinglie inioied, vntill the reigne of Coell the first of that name. - In his time an obscure nation (by most writers supposed Scithians) - passed by seas from Ireland, and arriued in that part of Britaine called - Albania: against whome this Coell assembled his power, and being entred - Albania to expell them, one Fergus in the night disguised, entered the - tent of this Coell, and in his bed traitorouslie slue him. - - This Fergus was therfore, in reward of his great prowesse, made there - king, whervpon they sat downe in that part, with their wiues and - children, and called it Scotland, and themselues Scots: from the - beginning of the world, foure thousand six hundred and seauentéene - yeares after the Scotish accompt, which by iust computation and - confession of all their owne writers, is six hundred yeares lacking ten, - after that Brutus had reigned ouer the whole Iland, the same land being - inioied by him and his posteritie before their comming, during two and - fiftie descents of the kings of Britaine, which is a large prescription. - Certes this intrusion into a land so manie hundred yeares before - inhabited, and by so manie descents of kings quietlie inioied, is the - best title that all their owne writers can alledge for them. But to - proceed. Fergus herevpon immediatlie did diuide Albania also among his - capteins and their souldiers: whereby it most euidentlie appeareth, that - there were no people of that nation inhabiting there before, in proofe - whereof the same partition shall follow. - - The lands of Cathnes lieng against Orkneie, betwéene Dummesbeie and the - [Sidenote: Out of Hector Boecius lib. 1.] - water of Thane, was giuen vnto one Cornath, a capteine and his people. - The lands betwéene the water of Thane & Nes, now called Rosse, being in - bredth from Cromart to the mouth of the water of Locht, were giuen to - Lutorke, another capteine and his people. The lands betweene Spaie and - Nes, from the Almane seas to the Ireland seas, now called Murraie land, - were giuen to one Warroch and his people. The land of Thalia, now called - Boin Ainze, Bogewall, Gariot, Formartine, and Bowguhan, were giuen to - one Thalis and his people. The lands of Mar Badezenoch, and Lochquhaber, - were giuen to Martach and his people. The lands of Lorne and Kintier, - with the hilles and mounteins thereof, lieng from Mar to the Ireland - seas, were giuen to capteine Nanance and his people. The lands of Athole - were giuen to Atholus, another capteine and his people. The lands of - Strabraun, & Brawdawane lieng west from Dunkell, were giuen to Creones & - Epidithes two capteins. The lands of Argile, were giuen to Argathelus a - capteine. The lands of Linnox & Clidisdale were allotted to Lolgona a - capteine. The lands of Siluria now called Kile, Carrike & Cuningham, - were giuen to Silurth another capteine. The lands of Brigance now called - Gallowaie, were giuen to the companie called Brigandes, which (as their - best men) were appointed to dwell next the Britons, who afterward - expelled the Britons from Annandale in Albania, whereby it is confessed - to be before inhabited by Britons. The residue of the land now called - Scotland, that is to saie: Meirnis, Angus, Steremond, Gowrie, Strahern, - Pirth, Fiffe, Striueling, Callender, Calderwood, Lougthian, Mers, - Teuedale, with other the Rement Dales, & the Sherifdome, of Berwicke, - were then enioied by a nation mingled in marriage with the Britons, and - [Sidenote: Berouicum potiùs à Berubio promontorio.] - in their obedience, whose capteine called Beringer builded the castell - and towne of Berwicke vpon Twede, & these people were called Picts, vpon - whome by the death of this Coell, these Scots had opportunitie to vse - wars, whereof they ceased not, vntill such time as it pleased God to - appoint another Coell king of Britons, against whose name, albeit they - hoped for a like victorie to the first, yet he preuailed and ceased not - his warre, vntill these Scots were vtterlie expelled out of all the - bounds of Britaine, in which they neuer dared to reenter, vntill the - troublesome reigne of Sisilt king of Britons, which was the twelft king - after this Coell. During all which time the countrie was reinhabited by - the Britons. But then the Scots turning the ciuill discord of this - realme, betweene this Sisilt and his brother Blede to their best - aduantage, arriued againe in Albania, & there made one Reuther their - king. - - Vpon this their new arriuall, new warre was made vpon them by this - Sisilt king of Britons, in which warre Reuther their new king died, and - Thereus succéeded, against whome the warre of Britons ceased not, vntill - he freelie submitted himselfe to the said Sicill king of Britons at - Ebranke, that is Yorke, where shortlie after the tenth yeare of his - reigne he died. Finnane brother of Josine succeeded by their election to - the kingdome of Scots, who shortlie after (compelled by the warres of - the same Sicill) declared himselfe subiect, and for the better assurance - of his faith and obeisance to the king of Britons, deliuered his sonne - Durstus into the hands of this Sicill: who fantasieng the child, and - hoping by his owne succession to alter their subtiltie (I will not saie - duplicitie saith Adams) married him in the end to Agasia his owne - daughter. - - [Sidenote: Durstus.] - This Durstus was their next king; but for that he had married a Briton - woman, (though indeed she was a kings daughter) the Scots hated him for - the same cause, for which they ought rather to haue liked him the - better, and therefore not onelie traitorouslie slue him; but further to - declare the end of their malice, disinherited (as much as in them was) - the issues of the same Durstus and Agasia. Herevpon new warre sproong - betwéene them and vs, which ceased not vntill they were contented to - receiue Edeir to their king, the next in bloud then liuing, descended - from Durstus and Agasia, and thereby the bloud of the Britons, of the - part of the mother, was restored to the crowne of Albania: so that - nature, whose law is immutable, caused this bond of loue to hold. For - shortlie after this Edeir attended vpon Cassibelane king of Britons, for - the repulse of Iulius Cæsar, as their owne author Boetius confesseth, - who commanded the same as his subiect. But Iulius Cæsar, after his - second arriuall, by treason of Androgeus preuailed against the Britons, - and therevpon pursued this Edeir into Scotland; and (as himselfe saith - in his commentaries) subdued all the Ile of Britaine. Which though the - liuing Scots denie it, their dead writers confesse that he came beyond - Calender wood, and cast downe Camelon, the principall citie of the - Picts. And in token of this victorie, not farre from Carron, builded a - round temple of stone, which remained in some perfection vntill the - reigne of our king Edward called the first after the conquest, by whome - it was subuerted: but the monument thereof remaineth to this daie. - - [Sidenote: Marius.] - Marius the sonne of Aruiragus, being king of all Britaine, in his time - one Roderike a Scithian, with a great rabble of néedie souldiours, came - to the water of Frith in Scotland, which is an arme of the sea, diuiding - Pentland from Fiffe: against whome this Marius assembled a power, by - which he slue this Rodericke, and discomfited his people in Westmerland: - but to those that remained aliue, he gaue the countrie of Cathnesse in - Scotland, which prooueth it to be within his owne dominion. - - [Sidenote: Coelus.] - Coell the sonne of this Marius had issue Lucius, counted the first - Christian king of this nation: he conuerted the three archflamines of - this land into bishopriks, and ordeined bishops vnto ech of them. The - first remained at London, and his power extended from the furthest part - of Cornewall to Humber water. The second dwelled at Yorke, and his power - stretched from Humber to the furthest part of all Scotland. The third - aboded at Caerleon vpon the riuer of Wiske in Glamorgan in Wales, & his - power extended from Seuerne through all Wales. Some write that he made - but two, and turned their names to archbishops, the one to remaine at - Canturburie, the other at Yorke: yet they confesse that he of Yorke had - iurisdiction through all Scotland: either of which is sufficient to - prooue Scotland to be then vnder his dominion. - - [Sidenote: Seuerus.] - Seuerus, by birth a Romane, but in bloud a Briton (as some thinke) and - the lineall heire of the bodie of Androgeus sonne of Lud, & nephue of - Cassibelane, was shortlie after emperour & king of Britons, in whose - time the people to whom his ancestor Marius gaue the land of Cathnesse - in Scotland, conspired with the Scots, & receiued them from the Iles - into Scotland. But herevpon this Seuerus came into Scotland, and méeting - with their faith and false harts togither, droue them all out of the - maine land into Iles, the vttermost bounds of all great Britaine. But - notwithstanding this glorious victorie, the Britons considering their - seruitude to the Romans, imposed by treason of Androgeus, ancestor to - this Seuerus, began to hate him, whome yet they had no time to loue, and - who in their defense and suertie had slaine of the Scots and their - confederats in one battell thirtie thousand: but such was the - consideration of the common sort in those daies, whose malice no time - could diminish, nor iust desert appease. - - [Sidenote: Bassianus.] - Antoninus Bassianus borne of a Briton woman, and Geta borne by a Romane - woman, were the sonnes of this Seuerus, who after the death of their - father, by the contrarie voices of their people, contended for the - crowne. Few Britons held with Bassianus, fewer Romans with Geta: but the - greater number with neither of both. In the end Geta was slaine, and - Bassianus remained emperour, against whom Carautius rebelled, who gaue - vnto the Scots, Picts, and Scithians, the countrie of Cathnesse in - Scotland, which they afterward inhabited, whereby his seison thereof - appeareth. - - [Sidenote: Coill.] - Coill, descended of the bloud of the ancient kings of this land, was - shortlie after king of the Britons, whose onelie daughter and heire - called Helen, was married vnto Constantius a Romane, who daunted the - rebellion of all parts of great Britaine; and after the death of this - Coill was in the right of his wife king thereof, and reigned in his - state ouer them thirtéene or fourtéene yeares. - - [Sidenote: Constantine.] - Constantine the sonne of this Constance, and Helen, was next king of - Britons, by the right of his mother, who passing to Rome to receiue the - empire thereof, deputed one Octauius king of Wales, and duke of the - Gewisses (which some expound to be afterward called west Saxons) to haue - the gouernment of this dominion. But abusing the kings innocent - goodnesse, this Octauius defrauded this trust, and tooke vpon him the - crowne. For which traitorie albeit he was once vanquished by Leonine - Traheron, great vncle to Constantine: yet after the death of this - Traheron, he preuailed againe, and vsurped ouer all Britaine. - Constantine being now emperor sent Maximius his kinsman hither (in - processe of time) to destroie the same Octauius, who in singular battell - discomfited him. Wherevpon this Maximius, as well by the consent of - great Constantine, as by the election of all the Britons, for that he - was a Briton in bloud, was made king or rather vicegerent of Britaine. - This Maximius made warre vpon the Scots and Scithians within Britaine, - and ceassed not vntill he had slaine Eugenius their king, and expelled - and driuen them out of the whole limits and bounds of Britaine. Finallie - he inhabited all Scotland with Britons, no man, woman, nor child of the - Scotish nation suffered to remaine within it, which (as their Hector - Boetius saith) was for their rebellion; and rebellion properlie could it - not be, except they had béene subiects. He suffered the Picts also to - remaine his subiects, who made solemne othes to him, neuer after to - erect anie peculiar king of their owne nation, but to remaine vnder the - old empire of the onelie king of Britaine. I had once an epistle by - Leland exemplified (as he saith) out of a verie ancient record which - beareth title of Helena vnto hir sonne Constantine, and entreth after - this manner; "Domino semper Augusto filio Constantino, mater Helena - semper Augusta, &c." And now it repenteth me that I did not exemplifie - and conueigh it into this treatise whilest I had his books. For thereby - I might haue had great light for the estate of this present discourse: - but as then I had no mind to haue trauelled in this matter; - neuerthelesse, if hereafter it come againe to light I would wish it were - reserued. It followeth on also in this maner (as it is translated out of - the Gréeke) "Veritatem sapientis animus non recusat, nec fides recta - aliquando patitur quamcunque iacturam, &c." - - About fiue and fourtie yeares after this (which was long time after the - death of this Maximius) with the helpe of Gouan or Gonan and Melga, the - Scots newlie arriued in Albania, and there created one Fergus the second - of that name to be there king. But bicause they were before banished the - continent land, they crowned him king on their aduenture in Argile, in - the fatall chaire of marble, the yéere of our Lord, foure hundred and - two and twentie, as they themselues doo write. - - [Sidenote: Maximian.] - Maximian sonne of Leonine Traheron, brother to king Coill, and vncle to - Helene, was by lineall succession next king of Britons: but to appease - the malice of Dionothus king of Wales, who also claimed the kingdome, he - married Othilia eldest daughter of Dionothus, and afterwards assembled a - great power of Britons, and entered Albania, inuading Gallowaie, Mers, - Annandale, Pentland, Carrike, Kill, and Cuningham, and in battell slue - both this Fergus then king of Scots, and Durstus the king of Picts, and - exiled all their people out of the continent land: wherevpon the few - number of Scots then remaining a liue, went to Argile, and there made - Eugenius their king. When this Maximian had thus obteined quietnesse in - Britaine, he departed with his cousine Conan Meridocke into Armorica, - where they subdued the king, and depopulated the countrie, which he gaue - to Conan his cousine, to be afterward inhabited by Britons, by the name - of Britaine the lesse: and hereof this realme tooke name of Britaine the - great, which name by consent of forren writers it keepeth vnto this - daie. - - After the death of Maximian, dissention being mooued betweene the nobles - of Britaine, the Scots swarmed togither againe, and came to the wall of - Adrian, where (this realme being diuided in manie factions) they - ouercame one. And herevpon their Hector Boetius (as an hen that for - laieng of one eg, will make a great cakeling) solemnlie triumphing for a - conquest before the victorie, alledgeth that hereby the Britons were - made tributaries to the Scots, and yet he confesseth that they won no - more land, by that supposed conquest, but the same portion betwéene them - and Humber, which in the old partitions before was annexed to Albania. - It is hard to be beléeued, that such a broken nation as the Scots at - that time were, returning from banishment within foure yeares before, - and since in battell loosing both their kings, and the great number of - their best men, to be thus able to make a conquest of great Britaine; - and verie vnlikelie if they had conquered it, they would haue left the - hot sunne of the south parts, to dwell in the cold snow in Scotland. - Incredible it is, that if they had conquered it, they would not haue - deputed officers in it, as in cases of conquest behooueth. And it is - beyond all beliefe, that great Britaine, or any other countrie, should - be woon without the comming of anie enimie into it: as they did not, but - taried finallie at the same wall of Adrian, whereof I spake before. - - But what need I speake of these defenses, when the same Boecius scantlie - trusteth his owne beliefe in this tale. For he saieth that Galfride, and - sundrie other authentike writers, diuerslie varie from this part of his - storie, wherein his owne thought accuseth his conscience of vntruth: - herein also he further forgetting how it behooueth a lier to be mindfull - of his assertion, in the fourth chapter next following, wholie bewraieth - himselfe, saieng that the confederat kings of Scots and Picts, vpon - ciuill warres betwéene the Britons (which then followed) hoped shortlie - to inioie all the land of great Britaine, from beyond Humber vnto the - fresh sea, which hope had bene vaine, and not lesse than void, if it had - béene their owne by anie conquest before. - - Constantine of Britaine, descended from Conan king thereof, cousine of - Brutes bloud to this Maximian, and his neerest heire was next king of - Britaine; he immediatlie pursued the Scots with wars, and shortlie in - battell slue their king Dongard, in the first yeare of his reigne, - whereby he recouered Scotland out of their hands, and tooke all the - holdes thereof into his owne possessions. Vortiger shortlie after - obteined the crowne of Britaine, against whom the Scots newlie rebelled: - for the repressing whereof (mistrusting the Britons to hate him for - sundrie causes, as one that to auoid the smoke dooth oft fall into the - fire) receiued Hengest a Saxon, and a great number of his countriemen, - with whom and a few Britons he entred Scotland & ouercame them, - wherevpon they tooke the Iles, which are their common refuge. He gaue - also much of Scotland, as Gallowaie, Pentland, Mers and Annandale, with - sundrie other lands to this Hengest and his people to inhabit, which - they did accordinglie inioie. But when this Hengest in processe of time - thirsted after the whole kingdome of the south, he was banished, and yet - afterward being restored, he conspired with the Scots against - Aurilambrose the sonne of Constantine, the iust inheritor of this whole - dominion. But his vntruth and theirs were both recompensed togither, for - [Sidenote: Some thinke the Seimors to come from this man by lineall - descent and I suppose no lesse.] - he was taken prisoner by Eldulph de Samor a noble man of Britaine, and - his head for his traitorie striken off at the commandement of - Aurilambrose. In the field the Scots were vanquished: but Octa the sonne - of Hengest was receiued to mercie, to whome and his people this - Aurilambrose gaue the countrie of Gallowaie in Scotland, for which they - became his subiects. And hereby appeareth that Scotland was then againe - reduced into his hands. - - Vter called also Pendragon, brother to Aurilambrose was next king of the - Britons, against whome, these sworne Saxons now foresworne subiects - (confederate with the Scots) newlie rebelled: but by his power assembled - against them in Gallowaie in Scotland, they were discomfited, & Albania - againe recouered vnto his subiection. Arthur the sonne of this Vter, - begotten before the mariage, but lawfullie borne in matrimonie, - succéeded next to the crowne of great Britaine; whose noble acts, though - manie vulgar fables haue rather stained than commended: yet all the - Scotish writers confesse, that he subdued great Britaine, and made it - tributarie to him, and ouercame the Saxons then scattered as far as - Cathnesse in Scotland: and in all these wars against them, he had the - seruice and obeisance of Scots and Picts. But at the last setting their - féet in the guilefull paths of their predecessors, they rebelled and - besieged the citie of Yorke, Howell king of the lesse Britaine cousine - to king Arthur being therein. But he with an host came thither and - discomfited the Scots, chased them into a marsh, and besieged them there - so long, that they were almost famished: vntill the bishops, abbats, and - men of religion (for as much as they were christened people) besought - him to take them to his mercie and grace, and to grant them a portion of - the same countrie to dwell in vnder euerlasting subiection. Vpon this he - tooke them to his grace, homage and fealtie: and when they were sworne - his subiects and liegemen, he ordeined his kinsman Anguisan to be their - king and gouernour, Vrian king of Iland, and Murefrence king of - Orkeneie. He made an archbishop of Yorke also, whose authoritie extended - through all Scotland. - - Finallie, the said Arthur holding his roiall feast at Cairleon, had - there all the kings that were subiects vnto him, among which, Angusian - the said king of Scots did his due seruice and homage, so long as he was - with him for the realme of Scotland, & bare king Arthurs sword afore - him. Malgo shortlie after succéeded in the whole kingdome of great - Britaine, who vpon new resistance made, subdued Ireland, Iland, the - Orchads, Norwaie and Denmarke, and made Ethelfred a Saxon king of - Bernicia, that is, Northumberland, Louthian, and much other land of - Scotland, which Ethelfred by the sword obteined at the hands of the - wilfull inhabitants, and continued true subiect to this Malgo. - - Cadwan succéeded in the kingdome of great Britaine, who in defense of - his subiects the Scots, made warre vpon this Ethelfred, but at the last - they agréed, and Cadwan vpon their rebellion gaue all Scotland vnto this - Ethelfred, which he therevpon subdued and inioied: but afterward in the - reigne of Cadwallo that next succeeded in great Britaine, he rebelled. - Whervpon the same Cadwallo came into Scotland, and vpon his treason - reseised the countrie into his owne hands, and hauing with him all the - vicerois of the Saxons, which then inhabited here as his subiects, in - singular battell he slue the same Ethelfred with his owne hands. - - Oswald was shortlie after by Cadwallos gift made king of Bernicia, and - he as subiect to Cadwallo, and by his commandement discomfited the Scots - and Picts, and subdued all Scotland. Oswie the brother of this Oswald, - was by the like gift of Cadwallo, made next king of Bernicia, and he by - like commandement newlie subdued the Scots and Picts, and held them in - that obeisance to this Cadwallow, during eight and twentie yeares. Thus - Cadwallo reigned in the whole monarchie of great Britaine, hauing all - the seuen kings thereof, as well Saxons as others his subiects: for - albeit the number of Saxons from time to time greatlie increased, yet - were they alwaies either at the first expelled, or else made tributarie - to the onelie kings of Britons for the time being, as all their owne - writers doo confesse. - - Cadwallader was next king of the whole great Britaine, he reigned twelue - yeares ouer all the kings thereof, in great peace and tranquillitie: and - then vpon the lamentable death of his subiects, which died of sundrie - diseases innumerablie, he departed into little Britaine. His sonne and - cousine Iuor and Iue, being expelled out of England also by the Saxons, - went into Wales, where among the Britons they and their posteritie - remained princes. Vpon this great alteration, and warres being through - the whole dominion betwéene the Britons and Saxons, the Scots thought - time to slip the collar of obedience, and therevpon entred in league - with Charles then king of France, establishing it in this wise. - - 1 "The iniurie of Englishmen doone to anie of these people, shall be - perpetuallie holden common to them both. - - 2 "When Frenchmen be inuaded by Englishmen, the Scots shall send their - armie in defense of France, so that they be supported with monie and - vittels by the French. - - 3 "When Scots be inuaded by Englishmen, the Frenchmen shall come vpon - their owne expenses, to their support and succour. - - 4 "None of the people shall take peace or truce with Englishmen, without - the aduise of other, &c." - - [Sidenote: _Nicholas Adams._] - Manie disputable opinions may be had of warre without the praising of - it, as onelie admittable by inforced necessitie, and to be vsed for - peace sake onelie, where here the Scots sought warre for the loue of - warre onelie. For their league giueth no benefit to themselues, either - in frée traffike of their owne commodities, or benefit of the French, or - other priuilege to the people of both. What discommoditie riseth by - loosing the intercourse and exchange of our commodities (being in - necessaries more aboundant than France) the Scots féele, and we - perfectlie know. What ruine of their townes, destruction of countries, - slaughter of both peoples, haue by reason of this bloudie league - chanced, the histories be lamentable to read, and horrible among - Christian men to be remembred: but God gaue the increase according to - their séed, for as they did hereby sowe dissention, so did they shortlie - after reape a bloudie slaughter and confusion. For Alpine their king, - possessing a light mind that would be lost with a little wind, hoped by - this league shortlie to subdue all great Britaine, and to that end not - onelie rebelled in his owne kingdome, but also vsurped vpon the kingdome - of Picts. Whervpon Edwine king of England, made one Brudeus king of - Picts, whom he sent into Scotland with a great power, where in battell - he tooke this Alpine king of Scots prisoner, and discomfited his people. - And this Alpine being their king found subiect and rebell, his head was - striken off at a place in Scotland, which thereof is to this daie called - Pasalpine, that is to saie, the head of Alpine. And this was the first - effect of their French league. - - Osbright king of England, with Ella his subiect, and a great number of - Britons and Saxons shortlie after, for that the Scots had of themselues - elected a new king, entered Scotland, and ceassed not his war against - them, vntill their king and people fled into the Iles, with whome at the - last vpon their submission, peace was made in this wise. - - The water of Frith shall be march betwéene Scots and Englishmen in the - east parts, and shall be named the Scotish sea. - - The water of Cluide to Dunbriton, shall be march in the west parts - betwéene the Scots and Britons. This castell was before called Alcluide, - but now Dunbriton, that is to say, the castle of Britons, and sometimes - it was destroied by the Danes. So the Britons had all the lands from - Sterling to the Ireland seas, and from the water of Frith & Cluide to - Cumber, with all the strengths and commodities thereof: and the - Englishmen had the lands betwéene Sterling and Northumberland. Thus was - Cluide march betwéene the Scots and the Britons on the one side, and the - water of Frith named the Scotish sea, march betwéene them and Englishmen - on the other side, and Sterling common march to thrée people, Britons, - Englishmen, and Scots, howbeit king Osbright had the castle of Stirling, - where first he caused to be coined Sterling monie. The Englishmen also - builded a bridge of stone, for passage ouer the water of Frith, in the - middest whereof they made a crosse, vnder which were written these - verses: - - I am free march, as passengers may ken, - To Scots, to Britons, and Englishmen. - - Not manie yeares after this, Hinguar and Hubba, two Danes, with a great - number of people, arriued in Scotland, and slue Constantine, whom - Osbright had before made king: wherevpon Edulfe or Ethelwulfe, then king - of England, assembled his power against Hinguar and Hubba, and in one - battell slue them both; but such of their people as would remaine and - become christians, he suffered to tarie: the rest he banished or put to - death, &c. - - This Ethelwulfe granted the Peter pence, of which albeit Peter & Paule - had little need and lesse right: yet the paiment thereof continued in - this realme euer after vntill now of late yeares. But the Scots euer - since vnto this daie haue, and yet doo paie it, by reason of that grant, - which prooueth them to be then vnder his obeisance. - - Alured or Alfred succéeded in the kingdome of England, and reigned - noblie ouer the whole monarchie of great Britaine: he made lawes, that - persons excommunicated should be disabled to sue or claime anie - propertie; which law Gregour, whome this Alured had made king of Scots, - obeied; and the same law as well in Scotland as in England is holden to - this daie, which also prooueth him to be high lord of Scotland. - - This Alured constreined Gregour king of Scots also to breake the league - with France, for generallie he concluded with him, and serued him in all - his warres, as well against Danes as others, not reseruing or making - anie exception of the former league with France. - - The said Alured, after the death of Gregour, had the like seruice and - obeisance of Donald king of Scots with fiue thousand horssemen, against - one Gurmond a Dane that then infested the realme, and this Donald died - in this faith and obeisance with Alured. - - Edward the first of that name called Chifod sonne of this Alured - succéeded his father, and was the next king of England: against whome - Sithrijc a Dane and the Scots conspired; but they were subdued, and - Constantine their king brought to obeisance. He held the realme of - Scotland also of king Edward, and this dooth Marian their owne - countrieman a Scot confesse: beside Roger Houeden, and William of - Malmesberie. - - In the yeare of our Lord 923, the same king Edward was president and - gouernour of all the people of England, Cumberland, Scots, Danes, and - Britons. - - King Athelstane in like sort conquered Scotland, and as he laie in his - tents beside Yorke, whilest the warres lasted, the king of Scots feined - himselfe to be a minstrell, and harped before him onelie to espie his - ordinance and his people. But being (as their writers confesse) - corrupted with monie, he sold his faith and false heart together to the - Danes, and aided them against king Athelstane at sundrie times. Howbeit - he met with all their vntruthes at Broningfield in the west countrie, as - is mentioned in the ninth chapter of the first booke of this - description, where he discomfited the Danes, and slue Malcolme deputie - in that behalfe to the king of Scots: in which battell the Scots - confesse themselues to haue lost more people than were remembred in anie - age before. Then Athelstane following his good lucke, went throughout - all Scotland and wholie subdued it, and being in possession thereof, - gaue land there lieng in Annandale by his deed, the copie wherof dooth - follow: - - "I king Athelstane, giues vnto Paulam, Oddam and Roddam, als good and - als faire, as euer they mine were, and thereto witnesse Mauld my wife." - - By which course words, not onelie appeareth the plaine simplicitie of - mens dooings in those daies: but also a full proofe that he was then - seized of Scotland. At the last also he receiued homage of Malcolme king - of Scots: but for that he could not be restored to his whole kingdome, - he entered into religion, and there shortlie after died. - - Then Athelstane, for his better assurance of that countrie there after, - thought it best to haue two stringes to the bowe of their obedience, and - therefore not onelie constituted one Malcolme to be their king, but also - appointed one Indulph sonne of Constantine the third, to be called - prince of Scotland, to whome he gaue much of Scotland: and for this - Malcolme did homage to Athelstane. - - Edmund brother of Athelstane succéeded next king of England, to whome - this Indulph then king of Scots not onelie did homage, but also serued - him with ten thousand Scots, for the expulsion of the Danes out of the - realme of England. - - [Sidenote: Some referre this to an Edward.] - Edred or Eldred brother to this Edmund succéeded next king of England: - he not onelie receiued the homage of Irise then king of Scots, but also - the homage of all the barons of Scotland. - - Edgar the sonne of Edmund, brother of Athelstane, being now of full age, - was next king of England: he reigned onelie ouer the whole monarchie of - Britaine, and receiued homage of Keneth king of Scots for the kingdome - of Scotland, and made Malcolme prince thereof. - - This Edgar gaue vnto the same Keneth the countrie of Louthian in - Scotland, which was before seized into the hands of Osbright king of - England for their rebellion, as is before declared. He inioined Keneth - their said king also once in euerie yéere at certeine principall feasts - (whereat the king did vse to weare his crowne) to repaire vnto him into - England for the making of lawes: which in those daies was doone by the - noble men or péeres according to the order of France at this daie. He - allowed also sundrie lodgings in England, to him and his successours, - whereat to lie, and refresh themselues in their iourneies, whensoeuer - they should come vp to doo their homages: and finallie a péece of ground - lieng beside the new palace of Westminster, vpon which this Keneth - builded a house, that by him and his posteritie was inioied vntill the - reigne of king Henrie the second. In whose time, vpon the rebellion of - William king of Scots, it was resumed into the king of Englands hand. - The house is decaied, but the ground where it stood is called Scotland - to this daie. - - [Sidenote: Lawfull age and wardship of heires.] - Moreouer, Edgar made this law, that no man should succéed to his - patrimonie or inheritance holden by knights seruice, vntill he - accomplished the age of one and twentie yéeres: because by intendment - vnder that age, he should not be able in person to serue his king and - countrie according to the tenor of his deed, and the condition of his - purchase. This law was receiued by the same Keneth in Scotland; and as - well there as in England is obserued to this daie: which prooueth also - that Scotland was then vnder his obeisance. - - In the yeere of our Lord 974, Kinald king of Scots, and Malcolme king of - Cumberland, Macon king of Man and the Iles, Duuenall king of Southwales, - Siferth and Howell kings of the rest of Wales, Jacob or James of - Gallowaie, & Jukill of Westmerland did homage to king Edgar at Chester. - And on the morrow going by water to the monasterie of saint Iohns to - seruice, and returning home againe: the said Edgar sitting in a barge, - and stirring the same vpon the water of Dée, made the said kings to row - the barge, saieng that his successors might well be ioifull to haue the - prerogatiue of so great honour, and the superioritie of so manie mightie - princes to be subiect vnto their monarchie. - - Edward, the sonne of this Edgar, was next king of England, in whose time - this Keneth king of Scots caused Malcolme king of Scotland to be - poisoned. Wherevpon king Edward made warre against him, which ceased not - vntill this Keneth submitted himselfe, and offered to receiue him for - prince of Scotland, whome king Edward would appoint. Herevpon king - Edward proclamed one Malcolme to be prince of Scotland, who immediatlie - came into England, and there did homage vnto the same king Edward. - - Etheldred, brother of this Edward succeeded next ouer England, against - whome Swaine king of Denmarke conspired with this last Malcolme then - king of Scots. But shortlie after, this Malcolme sorrowfullie submitted - himselfe into the defense of Etheldred: who considering how that which - could not be amended, must onelie be repented, benignlie receiued him. - By helpe of whose seruice at last Etheldred recouered his realme againe - out of the hands of Swaine, and reigned ouer the whole monarchie eight - and thirtie yéeres. - - Edmund surnamed Ironside, sonne of this Etheldred, was next king of - England, in whose time Canutus a Dane inuaded the realme with much - crueltie. But at the last he married with Emme sometime wife vnto - Etheldred and mother of this Edmund. Which Emme, as arbitratrix betweene - hir naturall loue to the one, and matrimoniall dutie to the other, - procured such amitie betwéene them in the end, that Edmund was contented - to diuide the realme with Canutus: and keeping to himselfe all England - on this side Humber, gaue all the rest beyond Humber, with the - seigniorie of Scotland to this Canutus. Wherevpon Malcolme then king of - Scots (after a little accustomable resistance) did homage to the same - Canutus for the kingdome of Scotland. Thus the said Canutus held the - same ouer of this Edmund king of England by the like seruices, so long - as they liued togither. This Canutus in memorie of this victorie, and - glorie of his seigniorie ouer the Scots, commanded Malcolme their king - to build a church in Buchquhan in Scotland, (where a field betweene him - and them was fought) to be dedicated to Olauus patrone of Norwaie and - Denmarke, which church was by the same Malcolme accordinglie performed. - - Edward called the Confessour, sonne of Etheldred, and brother to Edmund - Ironside, was afterward king of England: he tooke from Malcolme king of - Scots his life and his kingdome, and made Malcolme sonne to the king of - Cumberland and Northumberland king of Scots, who did him homage and - fealtie. - - This Edward perused the old lawes of the realme, and somewhat added to - some of them: as to the law of Edgar for the wardship of the lands - vntill the heire should accomplish the age of one and twentie yeeres. He - added, that the marriage of such heire should also belong to the lord of - [Sidenote: To whome the marriage of the ward perteineth.] - whom the same land was holden. Also, that euerie woman marrieng a - freeman, should (notwithstanding she had no children by that husband) - enioie the third part of his inheritance during hir life: with manie - other lawes which the same Malcolme king of Scots obeied, and which as - well by them in Scotland, as by vs in England be obserued to this day, - and directlie prooueth the whole to be then vnder his obeisance. - - By reason of this law, Malcolme the sonne of Duncane next inheritor to - the crowne of Scotland, being within age, was by the nobles of Scotland - deliuered as ward to the custodie also of king Edward. During whose - minoritie, one Makebeth a Scot traitorouslie vsurped the crowne of - Scotland. Against whome the said Edward made warre, in which the said - Mackbeth was ouercome and slaine. Wherevpon the said Malcolme was - crowned king of Scots at Scone, in the eight yeere of the reigne of king - Edward aforesaid. This Malcolme also by tenor of the said new law of - wardship, was married vnto Margaret the daughter of Edward sonne of - Edmund Ironside and Agatha, by the disposition of the same king Edward, - and at his full age did homage to this king Edward the Confessour for - the kingdome of Scotland. - - [Sidenote: Edward the Confessour.] - Moreouer, Edward of England, hauing no issue of his bodie, and - mistrusting that Harald the son of Goodwine, descended of the daughter - of Harald Harefoot the Dane, would vsurpe the crowne, if he should leaue - it to his cousine Edgar Eatling (being then within age) and partlie by - the petition of his subiects, who before had sworne neuer to receiue - anie kings ouer them of the Danish nation, did by his substantiall will - in writing (as all our clergie writers affirme) demise the crowne of - great Britaine vnto William Bastard, then duke of Normandie, and to his - heires, constituting him his heire testamentarie. Also there was - proximitie in bloud betwéene them: for Emme daughter of Richard duke of - Normandie was wife vnto Etheldred, on whom he begat Alured and this - Edward: and this William was son of Robert sonne of Richard, brother of - the whole bloud to the same Emme. Whereby appeareth that this William - was heire by title, and not by conquest, albeit that partlie to - extinguish the mistrust of other titles, and partlie for the glorie of - his victorie, he chalenged in the end, the name of a conquerour, and - hath béene so written euer since the time of his arriuall. - - [Sidenote: William Bastard.] - Furthermore, this William, called the Bastard and the Conquerour, - supposed not his conquest perfect till he had likewise subdued the - Scots. Wherfore to bring the Scots to iust obeisance after his - coronation, as heire testamentarie to Edward the Confessour; he entred - Scotland, where after a little resistance made by the inhabitants, the - said Malcolme then their king did homage to him at Abirnethie in - Scotland for the kingdome of Scotland, as to his superiour also by meane - of his late conquest. - - [Sidenote: William Rufus.] - William surnamed Rufus, sonne to this William called the Conquerour, - succéeded next in the throne of England, to whome the said Malcolme king - of Scots did like homage for the whole kingdome of Scotland. But - afterward he rebelled, and was by this William Rufus slaine in plaine - field. Wherevpon the Scotishmen did choose one Donald or Dunwall to be - their king. But this William Rufus deposed him, and created Dunkane - sonne of Malcolme to be their king, who did like homage to him. - Finallie, this Dunkane was slaine by the Scots, and Dunwall restored, - who once againe by this William Rufus was deposed; and Edgar son of - Malcolme, and brother to the last Malcolme, was by him made their king, - who did like homage for Scotland to this William Rufus. - - [Sidenote: Henrie I.] - Henrie called Beauclerke the sonne of William called the Conquerour, - after the death of his brother William Rufus, succéeded to the crowne of - England, to whome the same Edgar king of Scots did homage for Scotland: - this Henrie Beauclerke maried Mawd the daughter of Malcolme K. of Scots, - and by hir had issue Mawd afterward empresse. - - Alexander the sonne of Malcolme brother to this Mawd was next king of - Scots, he did like homage for the kingdome of Scotland to this Henrie - the first, as Edgar had doone before him. - - [Sidenote: Mawd.] - Mawd called the empresse, daughter and heire to Henrie Beauclerke and - Mawd his wife, receiued homage of Dauid, brother to hir and to this - Alexander next king of Scots, before all the temporall men of England - for the kingdome of Scotland. This Mawd the empresse gaue vnto Dauid in - the marriage, Mawd the daughter and heire of Voldosius earle of - Huntingdon & Northumberland. And herein their euasion appeareth, by - which they allege that their kings homages were made for the earledome - of Huntingdon. For this Dauid was the first that of their kings was - earle of Huntingdon, which was since all the homages of their kings - before recited, and at the time of this mariage, & long after the said - Alexander his brother was king of Scots, doing the homage aforesaid to - Henrie Beauclerke son to the aforesaid ladie, of whome I find this - epitaph worthie to be remembred: - - Ortu magna, viro maior, sed maxima partu, - Hîc iacet Henrici filia, sponsa, parens. - - In the yéere of our Lord 1136, and first yéere of the reigne of king - Stephan, the said Dauid king of Scots being required to doo his homage, - refused it: for so much as he had doone homage to Mawd the empresse - before time; notwithstanding the sonne of the said Dauid did homage to - king Stephan. - - [Sidenote: Henrie 2.] - Henrie called Fitz empresse, the sonne of Mawd the empresse daughter of - Mawd, daughter of Malcolme king of Scots, was next king of England. He - receiued homage for Scotland of Malcolme sonne of Henrie, sonne of the - said Dauid their last king. Which Malcolme after this homage attended - vpon the same king Henrie in his warres against Lewis then king of - France. Whereby appeareth that their French league was neuer renewed - after the last diuision of their countrie by Osbright king of England. - But after these warres finished with the French king, this Malcolme - being againe in Scotland rebelled: wherevpon king Henrie immediatlie - seized Huntingdon and Northumberland into his owne hands by confiscation, - and made warres vpon him in Scotland: during which the same Malcolme - died without issue of his bodie. - - William brother of this Malcolme was next king of Scots, he with all the - [Sidenote: Because they were taken from him before.] - nobles of Scotland (which could not be now for anie earledome) did - homage to the sonne of Henrie the second, his father. Also the earledome - of Huntingdon was (as ye haue heard) before this forfeited by Malcolme - his brother, and neuer after restored to the crowne of Scotland. - - This William did afterward attend vpon the same Henrie the second, in - his warres in Normandie against the French king (notwithstanding their - French league) and then being licenced to depart home in the tenth of - this prince, and vpon the fifteenth of Februarie he returned, and vpon - the sixtéenth of October did homage to him for the realme of Scotland. - In token also of his perpetuall subjection to the crowne of England, he - offered vp his cloake, his saddle, and his speare at the high altar in - Yorke: wherevpon he was permitted to depart home into Scotland, where - immediatlie he mooued cruell warre in Northumberland against the same - king Henrie, being as yet in Normandie. But God tooke the defense of - king Henries part, and deliuered the same William king of Scots into the - hands of a few Englishmen, who brought him prisoner to king Henrie into - Normandie in the twentith yeere of his reigne. But at the last, at the - sute of Dauid his brother, Richard bishop of saint Andrews, and other - bishops and lords, he was put to this fine for the amendment of his - trespasse; to wit, to paie ten thousand pounds sterling, and to - surrender all his title to the earldome of Huntingdon, Cumberland, & - Northumberland into the hands of king Henrie, which he did in all things - accordinglie, sealing his charters thereof with the great scale of - Scotland, and signets of his nobilitie yet to be seene: wherein it was - also comprised, that he and his successours should hold the realme of - Scotland of the king of England and his successours for euer. And - herevpon he once againe did homage to the same king Henrie, which now - could not be for the earledome of Huntingdon, the right whereof was - alreadie by him surrendered. And for the better assurance of this faith - also, the strengths of Berwike, Edenborough, Roxborough, and Striueling - were deliuered into the hands of our king Henrie of England, which their - owne writers confesse. But Hector Boetius saith, that this trespasse was - amended by fine of twentie thousand pounds sterling, and that the - erledome of Huntingdon, Cumberland, and Northumberland were deliuered as - morgage into the hands of king Henrie, vntill other ten thousand pounds - sterling should be to him paid, which is so farre from truth, as Hector - was (while he liued) from well meaning to our countrie. But if we grant - that it is true, yet prooueth he not that the monie was paid, nor the - land otherwise redéemed, or euer after came to anie Scotish kings hands. - And thus it appeareth that the earledome of Huntingdon was neuer - occasion of the homages of the Scotish kings to the kings of England, - either before this time or after. - - This was doone 1175. Moreouer I read this note hereof gathered out of - Robertus Montanus or Montensis that liued in those daies, and was (as I - take it) "confessor to king Henrie. The king of Scots dooth homage to - king Henrie for the kingdome of Scotland, and is sent home againe, his - bishops also did promise to doo the like to the archbishop of Yorke, and - to acknowledge themselues to be of his prouince and iurisdiction. By - vertue also of this composition the said Robert saith, that Rex Angliæ - dabat honores, episcopatus, abbatias, & alias dignitates in Scotia, vel - saltem eius consilio dabantur, that is, The king of England gaue honors, - bishopriks, abbatships, and other dignities in Scotland, or at the - leastwise they were not giuen without his aduise and counsell." - - At this time Alexander bishop of Rome (supposed to haue generall - iurisdiction ecclesiasticall through christendome) established the whole - cleargie of Scotland (according to the old lawes) vnder the iurisdiction - of the archbishop of Yorke. - - In the yeare of our Lord 1185, in the moneth of August, at Cairleill, - Rouland Talmant lord of Galwaie, did homage and fealtie to the said king - Henrie with all that held of him. - - In the two and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the second, - Gilbert sonne of Ferguse prince of Galwaie, did homage and fealtie to - the said king Henrie, and left Dunecan his sonne in hostage for - conseruation of his peace. - - Richard surnamed C[oe]ur de Lion, because of his stoutnesse, and sonne - of this Henrie was next king of England, to whome the same William king - of Scots did homage at Canturburie for the whole kingdome of Scotland. - - This king Richard was taken prisoner by the duke of Ostrich, for whose - redemption the whole realme was taxed at great summes of monie vnto the - which this William king of Scots (as a subject) was contributorie, and - paied two thousand markes sterling. - - In the yeare of our Lord 1199, Iohn king of England sent to William king - of Scots, to come and doo his homage, which William came to Lincolne in - the moneth of December the same yeare, and did his homage vpon an hill - in the presence of Hubert archbishop of Canturburie, and of all the - people there assembled, and therevnto tooke his oth and was sworne vpon - the crosse of the said Hubert: also he granted by his charter confirmed, - that he should haue the mariage of Alexander his sonne, as his liegeman, - alwaies to hold of the king of England: promising moreouer that he the - said king William and his sonne Alexander, should keepe and hold faith - and allegiance to Henrie sonne of the said king Iohn, as to their chiefe - lord against all maner of men that might liue and die. - - Also whereas William king of Scots had put Iohn bishop of saint Andrew - out of his bishoprike, pope Clement wrote to Henrie king of England, - that he should mooue and induce the same William; and if néed required - by his roiall power and prerogatiue ouer that nation, to compell him to - leaue his rancor against the said bishop, and suffer him to haue and - occupie his said bishoprike againe. - - In the yeare of our Lord 1216, and fiue & twentith of the reigne of - Henrie, sonne to king Iohn, the same Henrie and the quéene were at Yorke - at the feast of Christmasse, for the solemnization of a marriage made in - the feast of saint Stephan the martyr the same yeare, betwéene Alexander - king of Scots, and Margaret the kings daughter, and there the said - Alexander did homage to Henrie king of England for all the realme of - Scotland. - - In buls of diuerse popes were admonitions giuen to the kings of Scots, - as appeareth by that of Gregorie the fift and Clement his successor, - that they should obserue and trulie kéepe all such appointments, as had - béene made betwéene the kings of England and Scotland. And that the - kings of Scotland should still hold the realme of Scotland of the kings - of England, vpon paine of cursse and interdiction. - - After the death of Alexander king of Scots, Alexander his sonne, being - nine yeares of age, was by the lawes of Edgar, in ward to king Henrie - the third, & by the nobles of Scotland brought to Yorke, and there - deliuered vnto him. During whose minoritie king Henrie gouerned - Scotland, and to subdue a commotion in this realme, vsed the aid of fiue - thousand Scotishmen. But king Henrie died during the nonage of this - Alexander, whereby he receiued not his homage, which by reason and law - was respited vntill his full age of one and twentie yeares. - - Edward the first after the conquest, sonne of this Henrie was next king - of England; immediatlie after whose coronation, Alexander king of Scots, - being then of full age, did homage to him for Scotland at Westminster, - swearing (as all the rest did) after this maner. - - "I. D. N. king of Scots shall be true and faithfull vnto you lord E. by - the grace of God king of England, the noble and superior lord of the - kingdome of Scotland, and vnto you I make my fidelitie for the same - kingdome, the which I hold and claime to hold of you. And I shall beare - you my faith and fidelitie of life and lim, and worldlie honour against - all men, faithfullie I shall knowlege and shall doo you seruice due vnto - you of the kingdome of Scotland aforesaid, as God me so helpe and these - holie euangelies." - - This Alexander king of Scots died, leauing one onelie daughter called - Margaret for his heire, who before had maried Hanigo, sonne to Magnus - king of Norwaie, which daughter also shortlie after died, leauing one - onelie daughter hir heire, of the age of two yeares, whose custodie and - mariage by the lawes of king Edgar, and Edward the confessor, belonged - to Edward the first: whervpon the nobles of Scotland were commanded by - our king Edward to send into Norwaie, to conueie this yoong queene into - England to him, whome he intended to haue maried to his sonne Edward: - and so to haue made a perfect vnion long wished for betwéene both - realmes. Herevpon their nobles at that time considering the same - tranquillitie that manie of them haue since refused, stood not vpon - shifts and delaies of minoritie nor contempt, but most gladlie - consented, and therevpon sent two noble men of Scotland into Norwaie, - for hir to be brought to this king Edward, but she died before their - comming thither, and therefore they required nothing but to inioie the - lawfull liberties that they had quietlie possessed in the last king - Alexanders time. - - After the death of this Margaret, the Scots were destitute of anie heire - to the crowne from this Alexander their last king, at which time this - Edward descended from the bodie of Mawd daughter of Malcolme sometime - king of Scots, being then in the greatest broile of his warres with - France, minded not to take the possession of that kingdome in his owne - right, but was contented to establish Balioll to be king thereof, the - weake title betwéene him, Bruse, & Hastings, being by the humble - petition of all the realme of Scotland c[=o]mitted to the determination - of king Edward, wherein by autentike writing they confessed the - superioritie of the realme to remaine in king Edward, sealed with the - seales of foure bishops, seuen earles, and twelue barons of Scotland, - and which shortlie after was by the whole assent of the three estates of - Scotland, in their solemne parlement confessed and enacted accordinglie, - as most euidentlie dooth appeare. - - The Balioll in this wise made king of Scotland, did immediatlie make his - homage and fealtie at Newcastell vpon saint Stéeuens daie (as did - likewise all the lords of Scotland, each one setting his hand to the - composition in writing) to king Edward of England for the kingdome of - Scotland: but shortlie after defrauding the benigne goodnesse of his - superiour, he rebelled, and did verie much hurt in England. Herevpon - king Edward inuaded Scotland, seized into his hands the greater part of - the countrie, and tooke all the strengths thereof. Whervpon Balioll king - of Scots came vnto him to Mauntrosse in Scotland with a white wand in - his hand, and there resigned the crowne of Scotland, with all his right, - title, and interest to the same, into the hands of king Edward, and - thereof made his charter in writing, dated and sealed the fourth yeare - of his reigne. All the nobles and gentlemen of Scotland also repaired to - Berwike, and did homage and fealtie to king Edward, there becomming his - subiects. For the better assurance of whose oths also, king Edward kept - all the strengths and holdes of Scotland in his owne hands; and herevpon - all their lawes, processes, all iudgements, gifts of assises and others, - passed vnder the name and authoritie of king Edward. Leland touching the - same rehearsall, writeth thereof in this maner. - - "In the yeare of our Lord 1295, the same Iohn king of Scots, contrarie - to his faith and allegiance rebelled against king Edward, and came into - England, and burnt and slue without all modestie and mercie. Wherevpon - king Edward with a great host went to Newcastell vpon Tine, passed the - water of Twéed, besieged Berwike, and got it. Also he wan the castell of - Dunbar, and there were slaine at this brunt 15700 Scots. Then he - proceeded further, and gat the castell of Rokesborow, and the castell of - Edenborow, Striuelin and Gedworth, and his people harried all the land. - In the meane season, the said king Iohn of Scots, considering that he - was not of power to withstand king Edward, sent his letters and besought - him of treatie and peace, which our prince benignlie granted, and sent - to him againe that he should come to the towre of Brechin, and bring - thither the great lords of Scotland with him. The king of England sent - thither Antonie Becke bishop of Durham, with his roiall power, to - conclude the said treatise. And there it was agreed that the said Iohn - and all the Scots should vtterlie submit themselues to the kings will. - And to the end the submission should be performed accordinglie, the king - of Scots laid his sonne in hostage and pledge vnto him. There also he - made his letters sealed with the common seale of Scotland, by the which - he knowledging his simplenes and great offense doone to his lord king - Edward of England, by his full power and frée will yeelded vp all the - land of Scotland, with all the people and homage of the same. Then our - king went foorth to sée the mounteins, and vnderstanding that all was in - quiet and peace, he turned to the abbeie of Scone, which was of chanons - [Sidenote: The Scots dreame that this was the stone whereon Jacob slept - when he fled into Mesopotamia.] - regular, where he tooke the stone called the Regall of Scotland, vpon - which the kings of that nation were woont to sit, at the time of their - coronations for a throne, & sent it to the abbeie of Westminster, - commanding to make a chaire therof for the priests that should sing masse - at the high altar: which chaire was made, and standeth yet there at this - daie to be séene." - - In the yeare of our Lord 1296, the king held his parlement at Berwike: - and there he tooke homage singularlie of diuerse of the lords & nobles - of Scotland. And for a perpetuall memorie of the same, they made their - letters patents sealed with their seales, and then the king of England - made William Warreine earle of Surrie and Southsax lord Warden of - Scotland, Hugh of Cressingham treasurer, and William Ormesbie iustice of - Scotland, and foorthwith sent king Iohn to the Tower of London, and Iohn - Comin, and the earle Badenauth, the earle of Bohan and other lords into - England to diuerse places on this side of the Trent. - - And after that, in the yeare of our Lord 1297, at the feast of - Christmas, the king called before him the said Iohn king of Scots, - although he had committed him to ward: and said that he would burne or - destroie their castels, townes, and lands, if he were not recompensed - for his costs and damages susteined in the warres; but king Iohn and the - other that were in ward, answered that they had nothing, sith their - liues, their deaths, and goods were in his hands. The king vpon that - answer mooued with pitie, granted them their liues; so that they would - doo their homage, and make their oth solenmelie at the high altar (in - the church of the abbeie of Westminster) vpon the eucharist, that they - and euerie of them should hold and keepe true faith, obedience, and - allegiance to the said king Edward and his heires kings of England for - euer. And where the said king of Scots saw the kings banner of England - displaied, he and all his power should draw therevnto. And that neither - he or anie of his from thencefoorth should beare armes against the king - of England or anie of his bloud. Finallie, the king rewarding with great - gifts the said king Iohn and his lords, suffered them to depart. But - they went into Scotland alwaie imagining (notwithstanding this their - submission) how they might oppresse king Edward, and disturbe his - realme. The Scots sent also to the king of France for succour and helpe, - who sent them ships to Berwike furnished with men of armes, the king of - England then being in Flanders. - - In the yeare of our Lord 1298, the king went into Scotland with a great - host, and the Scots also assembled in great number, but the king fought - with them at Fawkirke on S. Marie Magdalens daie, where were slaine - thréescore thousand Scots, & William Walleis that was their capteine - fled, who being taken afterward, was hanged, drawen, & quartered at - London, for his trespasses. - - After this the Scots rebelled againe, and all the lords of Scotland - [Sidenote: This was doone upon the nine & twentith of Ianuarie, 1306.] - chose Robert Bruse to be king, except onelie Iohn Commin earle of - Carrike, who would not consent thereto bicause of his oth made to the - king of England. Wherefore Robert Bruse slue him at Dumfrise, and then - was crowned at Schone abbeie. Herevpon the king of England assembled a - great hoast, and rode through all Scotland, discomfited Robert Bruse, - slue eight thousand Scots, & tooke the most part of all the lords of - Scotland, putting the temporall lords to deth bicause they were - forsworne. - - Edward borne at Carnaruan sonne of this Edward, was next king of - England, who from the beginning of his reigne enioied Scotland - peaceablie, dooing in all things as is aboue said of king Edward his - father, vntill toward the later end of his reigne, about which time this - Robert Bruse conspired against him, and with the helpe of a few - forsworne Scots, forswore himselfe king of Scots. Herevpon this Edward - with Thomas earle of Lancaster and manie other lords made warre vpon - him, about the feast of Marie Magdalene, the said Bruse and his - partakers being alreadie accurssed by the pope for breaking the truce - that he had established betwixt them. But being infortunate in his first - warres against him, he suffered Edward the sonne of Balioll to proclame - himselfe king of Scots; and neuerthelesse held foorth his warres against - Bruse, before the ending of which he died, as I read. - - Edward borne at Windsore sonne of Edward the second was next king of - England, at the age of fifteene yeares, in whose minoritie the Scots - practised with Isabell mother to this Edward, and with Roger Mortimer - earle of the March to haue their homages released: whose good will - therein they obteined, so that for the same release they should paie to - this king Edward thirtie thousand pounds starling, in three yeares next - following, that is to saie, ten thousand pounds starling yeerelie. But - bicause the nobilitie and commons of this realme would not by parlement - consent vnto it, their king being within age, the same release procéeded - not, albeit the Scots ceased not their practises with this quéene and - earle. But before those thrée yeares, in which their monie (if the - bargaine had taken place) should haue béene paied, were expired, our - king Edward inuaded Scotland, and ceassed not the warre, vntill Dauid - the sonne of Robert le Bruse (then by their election king of Scotland) - absolutelie submitted himselfe vnto him. But for that the said Dauid - Bruse had before by practise of the quéene and the earle of March, - married Iane the sister of this king Edward: he mooued by naturall zeale - to his sister, was contented to giue the realme of Scotland to this - Dauid Bruse, and to the heires that should be begotten of the bodie of - the said Iane (sauing the reuersion and meane homages to this king - Edward and to his owne children) wherewith the same Dauid Bruse was - right well contented, and therevpon immediatlie made his homage for all - the realme of Scotland to him. - - Howbeit, shortlie after causelesse conceiuing cause of displeasure, this - Dauid procured to dissolue this same estate tailée, and therevpon not - onelie rebelled in Scotland, but also inuaded England, whilest king - Edward was occupied about his wars in France. But this Dauid was not - onelie expelled England in the end, but also thinking no place a - sufficient defense to his vntruth, of his owne accord fled out of - Scotland: whereby the countries of Annandale, Gallowaie, Mars, Teuidale, - Twedale, and Ethrike were seized into the king of Englands hands, and - new marches set betwéene England and Scotland at Cockburnes path & - Sowtrie hedge. Which when this Dauid went about to recouer againe, his - power was discomfited, and himselfe by a few Englishmen taken & brought - into England, where he remained prisoner eleuen yeares after his said - apprehension. - - During this time, king Edward enioied Scotland peaceablie, and then at - the contemplation and wearie suit of his sorowfull sister, wife of this - Dauid, he was contented once againe to restore him to the kingdome of - Scotland. Wherevpon it was concluded, that for this rebellion Dauid - should paie to king Edward, the summe of one hundred thousand markes - starling, and thereto destroie all his holdes and fortresses standing - against the English borders, and further assure the crowne of Scotland - to the children of this king Edward for lacke of heire of his owne - bodie, all which things he did accordinglie. And for the better - assurance of his obeisance also, he afterward deliuered into the hands - of king Edward sundrie noble men of Scotland in this behalfe as his - pledges. This is the effect of the historie of Dauid, touching his - delings. Now let vs sée what was doone by Edward Balioll, wherof our - chronicles doo report, that in the yéere of our Lord 1326, Edward the - third, king of England, was crowned at Westminster, and in the fift - yeare of his reigne Edward Balioll right heire to the kingdome of - Scotland came in, and claimed it as due to him. Sundrie lords and - gentlemen also, which had title to diuerse lands there, either by - themselues, or by their wiues, did the like. Wherevpon the said Balioll - and they went into Scotland by sea, and landing at Kinghorne with 3000 - Englishmen, discomfited 10000 Scots, and slue 1200, and then went foorth - to Dunfermeline, where the Scots assembled against them with 40000 men, - and in the feast of saint Laurence, at a place called Gastmore (or - otherwise Gladmore) were slaine fiue earls, thirtéene barons, a hundred - and thrée score knights, two thousand men of armes, and manie other; in - all fortie thousand: and there were slaine on the English part but - thirtéene persons onelie, if the number be not corrupted. - - In the eight yeare of the reigne of king Edward, he assembled a great - hoast, and came to Berwike vpon Twéed, and laid siege therto. To him - also came Edward Balioll king of Scots, with a great power to strengthen - & aid him against the Scots, who came out of Scotland in foure batels - well armed & araied. - - Edward king of England, and Edward king of Scots, apparrelled their - people either of them in foure battels: and vpon Halidon hill, beside - Berwike, met these two hoasts, and there were discomfited of the Scots - fiue and twentie thousand and seauen hundred, whereof were slaine eight - earles, a thousand and thrée hundred knights and gentlemen. This - victorie doone, the king returned to Berwike, & then the towne with the - castell were yéelded vp vnto him. In the eight yeare of the reigne of - king Edward of England, Edward Balioll king of Scots came to Newcastell - vpon Tine, and did homage for all the realme of Scotland. - - In the yeare of our Lord 1346, Dauid Bruse by the prouocation of the - king of France rebelled, and came into England with a great hoast vnto - Neuils crosse: but the archbishop of Yorke, with diuerse temporall men, - fought with him; and the said king of Scots was taken, and William earle - of Duglas with Morrise earle of Strathorne were brought to London, and - manie other lords slaine, which with Dauid did homage to Edward king of - England. - - And in the thirtith yeare of the kings reigne, and the yeare of our Lord - 1355, the Scots woone the towne of Berwicke, but not the castell. - Herevpon the king came thither with a great hoast, and anon the towne - was yéelded vp without anie resistance. - - Edward Balioll, considering that God did so manie maruellous and - gratious things for king Edward, at his owne will gaue vp the crowne and - the realme of Scotland to king Edward of England at Rokesborough, by his - letters patents. And anon after the king of England, in presence of all - his lords spirituall and temporall, let crowne himselfe king there of - the realme of Scotland, & ordeined all things to his intent, and so came - ouer into England. - - Richard the sonne of Edward, called the Blacke prince, sonne of this - king Edward, was next king of England, who for that the said Iane, the - wife of the said king Dauid of Scotland was deceassed without issue, and - being informed how the Scots deuised to their vttermost power to breake - the limitation of this inheritance touching the crowne of Scotland, made - foorthwith war against them, wherein he burnt Edenbrough, spoiled all - their countrie, tooke all their holds, & held continuallie war against - them vntill his death, which was Anno Dom. 1389. - - Henrie the fourth of that name was next king of England, he continued - these warres begun against them by king Richard, and ceassed not vntill - Robert king of Scots (the third of that name) resigned his crowne by - appointment of this king Henrie, and deliuered his sonne Iames, being - then of the age of nine yeares, into his hands to remaine at his - custodie, wardship and disposition, as of his superiour lord, according - to the old lawes of king Edward the confessor. All this was doone Anno - Dom. 1404, which was within fiue yeares after the death of king Richard. - This Henrie the fourth reigned in this estate ouer them fouretéene - yeares. - - Henrie the fift of that name, sonne to this king Henrie the fourth, was - next king of England. He made warres against the French king, in all - which this Iames then king of Scots attended vpon him, as vpon his - superiour lord, with a conuenient number of Scots, notwithstanding their - league with France. But this Henrie reigned but nine yeares, whereby the - homage of this Iames their king (hauing not fullie accomplished the age - of one & twentie yeares) was by reason and law respited. Finallie the - said Iames with diuerse other lords attended vpon the corps of the said - Henrie vnto Westminster, as to his dutie apperteined. - - Henrie the sixt, the sonne of this Henrie the fift, was next king of - England, to whome the seigniorie of Scotland & custodie of this Iames by - right, law, and reason descended, married the same Iames king of Scots - to Iane daughter of Iohn earle of Summerset, at saint Marie ouer Ise in - Southwarke, and tooke for the value of this mariage, the summe of one - hundred thousand markes starling. - - This Iames king of Scots at his full age, did homage to the same king - Henrie the sixt, for the kingdome of Scotland at Windsore, in the moneth - of Ianuarie. - - Since which time, vntill the daies of king Henrie the seuenth, - grandfather to our souereigne ladie that now is, albeit this realme hath - béene molested with diuersitie of titles, in which vnmeet time neither - law nor reason admit prescription to the prejudice of anie right: yet - did king Edward the fourth next king of England, by preparation of war - against the Scots in the latter end of his reigne, sufficientlie by all - lawes induce to the continuance of his claime to the same superioritie - ouer them. - - After whose death, vnto the beginning of the reigne of our souereigne - lord king Henrie the eight, excéeded not the number of seauen and - twentie yeares, about which time the impediment of our claime of the - Scots part, chanced by the nonage of Iames their last king which so - continued the space of one and twentie yeares. And like as his minoritie - was by all law and reason an impediment to himselfe to make homage; so - was the same by like reason an impediment to the king of this realme to - demand anie, so that the whole time of intermission of our claime in the - time of the said king Henrie the eight, is deduced vnto the number of - thirteene yeares. And thus much for this matter. - - - - - OF THE WALL SOMETIME BUILDED FOR A PARTITION BETWEENE ENGLAND AND THE - PICTS AND SCOTS. - - CHAP. XXIII. - - - Hauing hitherto discoursed vpon the title of the kings of England, vnto - the Scotish kingdome: I haue now thought good to adde herevnto the - description of two walles that were (in times past) limits vnto both the - said regions, and therefore to be touched in this first booke, as - generallie appertinent vnto the estate of the whole Iland; and no lesse - famous than that which Anastasius Dicorus made afterward from the Euxine - vnto the Thracian sea, conteining 420 furlongs in length, and twelue - foot in bredth, & distant from Constantinople 280 furlongs, albeit that - of Hadrian was made of turffe and timber. The author therefore of the - [Sidenote: The first beginner of the Picts wall.] - first wall was Hadrian the emperour, who (as Ælius Spartianus saith) - erected the same of foure score miles in length, twelue foot in heigth, - and eight in bredth, to diuide the barbarous Britons from the more - ciuill sort, which then were generallie called by the name of Romans - ouer all. - - [Sidenote: The finisher of the wall.] - After his time Seuerus the emperour comming againe into this Ile (where - he had serued before in repression of the tumults here begun, after the - death of Lucius) amongst other things he made another wall (but of - stone) betwéene eightie and a hundred miles from the first, & of thirtie - two miles in length, reaching on both sides also to the sea, of whome - the Britons called it S. Murseueri, or Gwall Seueri, that is, The wall - of Seuerus, or Seuerus dale, which later indureth vntill these daies in - fresh memorie, by reason of the ruines & square stones there oft found, - whose inscriptions declare the authors of that worke. It is worthie the - noting also, how that in this voiage he lost 50000 men in the Scotish - side, by one occasion and other, which hinderance so incensed him, that - he determined vtterlie to extinguish their memorie from vnder heauen, - and had so doone in déed, if his life had indured but vntill another - [Sidenote: The wall goeth not streict by a line, - but in and out in manie places.] - yeare. Sextus Aurelius writing of Seuerus, addeth, how that the wall - made by this prince conteined two and thirtie miles, whereby the bredth - of this Iland there, and length of the wall conteineth onelie so manie - miles, as may be gathered by his words. But chéeflie for the length of - the wall, Spartianus who touching it among other things saith of Seuerus - as followeth: "Britanniam (quod maximum eius imperij decus est) muro per - transuersam insulam ducto, vtrinq; ad finem oceani muniuit," that is, He - fortified Britaine (which is one of the chéefe acts recorded of his - time) with a wall made ouerthwart the Ile, that reached on both sides - euen to the verie Ocean. - - [Sidenote: The stuffe of the wall.] - That this wall was of stone also, the ruines therof (which haue - ministred much matter to such as dwell néere therevnto in their - buildings) is triall sufficient. Heereby in like sort it commeth to - passe, that where the soile about it is least inhabited, there is most - mention of the said wall, which was wrought of squared stone, as vntill - this daie maie euidentlie be confirmed. Howbeit, these two walles were - not the onelie partitions betwéene these two kingdoms, sith Iulius - [Sidenote: Two other wals.] - Capitolinus in vita Antonini Pij dooth write of another that Lollius - Vrbicus made beyond the same, of turffe, in the time of the said prince, - who (for his victories in Britaine) was also called Britannicus, which - neuerthelesse was often throwne downe by the Scots, and eftsoones - repared againe, vntill it was giuen ouer and relinquished altogither. It - runneth (as I take it) also within the wall about an arrow shot from - that of stone: but how farre it went, as yet I cannot find. This onlie - remaineth certeine, that the walles made by Hadrian & Seuerus, were - [Sidenote: A rampire.] - ditched with notable ditches and rampires made in such wise, that the - Scotish aduersarie had much a doo to enter and scale the same in his - assaults. And yet for all this, I read that the Scots oftentimes pulled - downe great parcels of the same, to make their accesse more easie into - the south parts: but as it was eftsoons repared againe, so the last time - of all it was amended by the Romane soldiors, which came ouer verie - little before the time of Vortiger, at which season the land was in - maner left void of soldiors and munition. Betwixt Thirlewall and the - north Tine, are also in the waste grounds, manie parcels of that wall of - Seuerus yet standing, whereof the common people doo babble manie things. - - [Sidenote: The course of the wall from west to east.] - Beginning therefore with the course thereof, from the west sea, I find - that it runneth from Bolnesse to Burgh, about foure miles, and likewise - from thence within halfe a mile of Carleill, and lesse on the north - side, and beneath the confluence of the Peder and the Eden. From hence - it goeth to Terrebie, a village about a mile from Caerleill, then - through the baronie of Linstocke, and Gillesland, on the north side of - the riuer Irding or Arding, and a quarter of a mile from the abbeie of - Leuercost. Thence thrée miles aboue Leuercost, and aboue the confluence - of Arding, and the Pultrose becke (which diuideth Gillesland in - Cumberland, from south Tindale in Northumberland) it goeth to Thirlwall - castell, then to the wall towne, next of all ouer the riuer to Swensheld, - Carraw (peraduenture Cairuoren tower) to Walwijc, and so ouer south - Tine, to Cockelie tower, Portgate, Halton sheles, Winchester, Rutchester, - Heddon, Walhottle, Denton, and to Newcastell, where it is thought that - saint Nicholas church standeth on the same. Howbeit Leland saith, that - it goeth within a mile of Newcastell, and then crooketh vp toward - Tinmouth vnto Wallesend, three miles from the mouth of the said riuer, - so called bicause the aforesaid wall did end at the same place. And thus - much I read of the Pictish wall. As for the Romane coine that is often - found in the course thereof, the curious bricks about the same néere - vnto Caerleill, beside the excellent cornellines and other costlie - stones alreadie intailed for seales oftentimes taken vp in those - quarters, I passe them ouer as not incident to my purpose. - - In like maner I would gladlie also haue set downe the course of Offaes - ditch, which was march betwéene the Mercian dominions, and the Welshmen - in his time: but for so much as the tractation thereof is not to be - reférred to this place, bicause it is not a thing generall to the whole - Iland, I omit to speake of that also. Yet thus much will I note here, as - well by the report of one (who saith how he did tread it out) that he - followed it from the Dee to Kirnaburgh hill through Treuelach forrest, - by est of Crekith Cauchhill, Montgomerie castell, the New castell and - Discoid, and hauing brought it hitherto, either lost it, or sought after - it no further: as by the testimonie of another, who writing thereof, - saith, that it stretched from the south side by Bristow, along vnder the - mounteins of Wales northwards, ouer the riuer of Sauerne, and to the - verie mouth also of the Dée, where it falleth into the sea. And so much - of such things as concerne the generall estate of the whole Iland, which - labour herein I could verie well haue spared, and would, if Quintus had - performed the request of Cicero his brother, who promised to send him - ouer a sound aduertisement of the condition of Britaine in those daies: - as appeareth in the second booke of his familiar epistles, where he - saith; "Modò mihi date Britanniam, quam pingam coloribus tuis penicillo - meo, &c." But sithence that was not performed, and the treatise of - Demetrius and other of the same argument are perished, which were of - some value, let this trifle (I beseech you) not be reiected, till some - other man of better skill shall haue drawne a more absolute péece of - workemanship, wherevnto my vnskilfulnesse (I hope) shall prooue no - hinderance. - - - - - OF THE MARUELS OF ENGLAND. - - CHAP. XXIV. - - - Such as haue written of the woonders of our countrie in old time, haue - spoken (no doubt) of manie things, which deserue no credit at all: and - therefore in séeking thankes of their posteritie by their trauell in - this behalfe; they haue reaped the reward of iust reproch, and in stéed - of fame purchased vnto themselues nought else but méere discredit in - their better and more learned treatises. The like commonlie happeneth - also to such, as in respect of lucre doo publish vnprofitable and - pernicious volumes, wherby they doo consume their times in vaine, and in - manifold wise become preiudiciall vnto their common wealths. For my part - I will not touch anie man herein particularlie, no not our Demetrius, of - whom Plutarch speaketh in his oracles (if those bookes were written by - him, for some thinke that Plutarch neuer wrote them, although Eusebius - lib. 4. cap. 8. dooth acknowledge them to be his) which Demetrius left - sundrie treatises behind him, conteining woonderfull things collected of - our Iland. But sith that in my time they are found to be false, it - should be far vnmeet to remember them anie more: for who is he which - will beléeue, that infernall spirits can die and giue vp their ghosts - like mortall men? though Saxo séeme to consent vnto him in this behalfe. - In speaking also of the out Iles, he saith thus: Beyond Britaine are - manie desolate Ilands, whereof some are dedicated to the Gods, some to - the noble Heroes. I sailed (saith he) by the helpe of the king vnto one - that laie néere hand, onelie to see and view the same, in which I found - few inhabitants, and yet such as were there, were reputed and taken for - men of great pietie and holinesse. During the time also that I remained - in the same, it was vexed with great storme and tempest, which caused me - not a little to doubt of my safe returne. In the end, demanding of the - inhabitants what the cause should be of this so great and sudden - mutation of the aire? they answered, that either some of the Gods, or at - the least of the Heroes were latelie deceased: for as a candle (said - they) hurteth none whilest it burneth, but being slenderlie put out - annoieth manie with the filthie sauour: so these Gods, whilest they - liued, were either not hurtfull, or verie beneficiall to mankind; but - being once deceassed, they so mooue the heauens and aire, that much - mischéefe dooth insue eftsoones vpon the same. - - Being also inquisitiue of the state of other Iles not farre off, they - told him further, how there was one hard by, wherein Saturne being - ouertaken with a dead sléepe, was watched by Briareus as he laie, which - Saturne also had manie spirits attending vpon him in sundrie functions - and offices. By which reports it is easie to conceiue, with what vaine - stuffe that volume of Demetrius is interlaced. But of such writers as we - haue too too manie, so among the said rable Geruase of Tilberie is not - the least famous, a man as it were euen sold to vtter matters of more - admiration than credit to the world. For what a tale telleth he in his - De otio imperiali, of Wandleburie hilles, that lie within sight & by - south of Cambridge (where the Vandals incamped sometime, when they - entered into this Iland) and of a spirit that would of custome in a - moone shine night (if he were chalenged and called therevnto) run at - tilt and turneie in complet armor with anie knight or gentleman - whomsoeuer, in that place: and how one Osbert of Barnewell, hearing the - report thereof, armed himselfe, and being well mounted, rode thither - alone with one esquier, and called for him, who foorthwith appeared in - rich armour, and answered his chalenge, so that running togither verie - fiercelie, they met with such rigor, that the answerer was ouerthrowne - and borne downe to the ground. After this they bickered on foot so long, - till Osbert ouercame and draue him to flight, who departed, leauing his - horsse behind him, which was of huge stature, blacke (as he saith) of - colour, with his furniture of the same hue, and wherevpon he seized, - giuing him vnto his page, who caried him home, and there kept him till - it was néere daie, during which space he was séene of manie. But when - the daie light began to shew it selfe somewhat cléere, the beast stamped - and snorted, and foorthwith breaking his raine, he ran awaie, and was no - more heard of to his knowledge in that countrie. In the meane season - Osbert being verie faint, and waxing wearie (for he was sore wounded in - the thigh, which either he knew not of, or at the leastwise dissembled - to know it) caused his leg-harnesse or stéele bootes to be pulled off, - which his fréends saw to be full of bloud spilled in the voiage. But let - who so list beléeue it, sith it is either a fable deuised, or some - diuelish illusion, if anie such thing were doone. And on mine owne - behalfe, hauing (I hope) the feare of God before my eies, I purpose here - to set downe no more than either I know my selfe to be true, or am - crediblie informed to be so, by such godly men, as to whom nothing is - more deare than to speake the truth, and not anie thing more odious than - to discredit themselues by lieng. In writing therefore of the woonders - [Sidenote: Foure woonders of England.] - of England, I find that there are foure notable things, which for their - rarenesse amongst the common sort, are taken for the foure miracles and - woonders of the land. - - The first of these is a vehement and strong wind, which issueth out of - the hilles called the Peke, so violent and strong, that at certeine - times if a man doo cast his cote or cloake into the caue from whence it - issueth, it driueth the same backe againe, hoising it aloft into the - open aire with great force and vehemencie. Of this also Giraldus - speaketh. - - The second is the miraculous standing or rather hanging of certeine - stones vpon the plaine of Salisburie, whereof the place is called - Stonehenge. And to saie the truth, they may well be woondered at, not - onelie for the manner of position, whereby they become verie difficult - to be numbred, but also for their greatnesse & strange maner of lieng of - some of them one vpon another, which séemeth to be with so tickle hold, - that few men go vnder them without feare of their present ruine. How and - when these stones were brought thither, as yet I can not read; howbeit - it is most likelie, that they were raised there by the Britons, after - the slaughter of their nobilitie at the deadlie banket, which Hengist - and his Saxons prouided for them, where they were also buried, and - Vortigerne their king apprehended and led awaie as captiue. I haue heard - that the like are to be séene in Ireland; but how true it is as yet I - can not learne. The report goeth also, that these were broght from - thence, but by what ship on the sea, and cariage by land, I thinke few - men can safelie imagine. - - The third is an ample and large hole vnder the ground, which some call - Carcer Acoli, but in English Chedderhole, whereinto manie men haue - entred & walked verie farre. Howbeit, as the passage is large and - nothing noisome: so diuerse that haue aduentured to go into the same, - could neuer as yet find the end of that waie, neither sée anie other - thing than pretie riuerets and streames, which they often crossed as - they went from place to place. This Chedderhole or Chedder rocke is in - Summersetshire, and thence the said waters run till they méet with the - second Ax that riseth in Owkie hole. - - The fourth is no lesse notable than anie of the other. For westward vpon - certeine hilles a man shall sée the clouds gather togither in faire - weather vnto a certeine thicknesse, and by and by to spread themselues - abroad and water their fields about them, as it were vpon the sudden. - The causes of which dispersion, as they are utterlie vnknowne: so manie - men coniecture great store of water to be in those hilles, & verie néere - at hand, if it were néedfull to be sought for. - - Besides these foure maruelles, there is a little rockie Ile in Aber - Barrie (a riueret that falleth into the Sauerne sea) called Barrie, - which hath a rift or clift next the first shore; wherevnto if a man doo - laie his eare, he shall heare such noises as are commonlie made in - smiths forges, to wit, clinking of iron barres, beating with hammers, - blowing of bellowses, and such like: whereof the superstitious sort doo - gather manie toies, as the gentiles did in old time of their lame god - Vulcans pot. The riuer that runneth by Chester changeth hir chanell - euerie moneth: the cause whereof as yet I can not learne; neither dooth - it swell by force of anie land-floud, but by some vehement wind it oft - ouer-runneth hir banks. In Snowdonie are two lakes, whereof one beareth - a moouable Iland, which is carried to and fro as the wind bloweth. The - other hath thrée kinds of fishes in it, as éeles, trowts, and perches: - but herein resteth the woonder, that all those haue but one eie a péece - onelie, and the same situate in the right side of their heads. And this - I find to be confirmed also by authors: There is a well in the forrest - of Gnaresborow, whereof the said forrest dooth take the name; which - water, beside that it is cold as Stix, in a certeine period of time - knowne, conuerteth wood, flesh, leaues of trées, and mosse into hard - stone, without alteration or changing of shape. The like also is séene - there in frogs, wormes, and such like liuing creatures as fall into the - same, and find no readie issue. Of this spring also Leland writeth thus; - A little aboue March (but at the further banke of Nide riuer as I came) - I saw a well of wonderfull nature called Dropping well, because the - water thereof distilleth out of great rockes hard by into it - continuallie, which is so cold, and thereto of such nature, that what - thing soeuer falleth out of those rocks into this pit, or groweth néere - thereto, or be cast into it by mans hand, it turneth into stone. It may - be (saith he) that some sand or other fine ground issueth out with this - water from these hard rocks, which cleauing vnto those things, giueth - them in time the forme of stones &c. Néere vnto the place where Winburne - monasterie sometimes stood, also not farre from Bath there is a faire - wood, whereof if you take anie péece, and pitch it into the ground - thereabouts, or throw it into the water, within twelue moneths it will - turne into hard stone. In part of the hilles east southeast of - Alderleie, a mile from Kingswood, are stones dailie found, perfectlie - fashioned like cockles and mightie oisters, which some dreame haue lien - there euer since the floud. In the clifts betwéene the Blacke head and - Trewardeth baie in Cornwall, is a certeine caue, where things appeare - like images guilded, on the sides of the same, which I take to be - nothing but the shining of the bright ore of coppar and other mettals - readie at hand to be found there, if anie diligence were vsed. Howbeit, - because it is much maruelled at as a rare thing, I doo not thinke it to - be vnméet to be placed amongst our woonders. Maister Guise had of late, - and still hath (for aught that I know) a manor in Glocestershire, where - certeine okes doo grow, whose rootes are verie hard stone. And beside - this, the ground is so fertile there (as they saie) that if a man hew a - stake of anie wood, and pitch it into the earth, it will grow and take - rooting beyond all expectation. Siluecester towne also is said to - conteine fourescore acres of land within the walles, whereof some is - corne-ground (as Leland saith) and the graine which is growing therein - dooth come to verie good perfection till it be readie to be cut downe: - but euen then, or about that time it vanisheth away & becommeth - altogither vnprofitable. Is it any woonder (thinke you) to tell of - sundrie caues néere to Browham, on the west side of the riuer Aimote, - wherein are halles, chambers, and all offices of houshold cut out of the - hard rocke? If it be, then may we increase the number of maruels verie - much by a rehearsall of other also. For we haue manie of the like, as - one néere saint Assaphs vpon the banke of Elwie, and about the head of - Vendrath Vehan in Wales, whereinto men haue often entred and walked, and - yet found nothing but large roomes, and sandie ground vnder their féet, - and other else-where. But sith these things are not strange, I let them - alone, and go forward with the rest. - - In the parish of Landsarnam in Wales, and in the side of a stonie hill, - is a place wherein are foure and twentie seats hewen out of the hard - rockes; but who did cut them, and to what end, as yet it is not learned. - As for the huge stone that lieth at Pember in Guitherie parish, and of - the notable carcasse that is affirmed to lie vnder the same, there is no - cause to touch it here: yet were it well doone to haue it remoued, - though it were but onlie to sée what it is, which the people haue in so - great estimation & reuerence. There is also a poole in Logh Taw, among - the blacke mounteins in Brecknockshire, where (as is said) is the head - of Taw that commeth to Swanseie, which hath such a propertie, that it - will bréed no fish at all, & if anie be cast into it, they die without - recouerie: but this peraduenture may grow throgh the accidentall - corruption of the water, rather than the naturall force of the element - it selfe. There is also a lin in Wales, which in the one side beareth - trowts so red as samons, and in the other, which is the westerlie side, - verie white and delicate. I heare also of two welles not far from - Landien, which stand verie néere togither, and yet are of such - diuersitie of nature, that the one beareth sope, and is a maruellous - fine water; the other altogither of contrarie qualities. Which is not a - litle to be mused at, considering (I saie) that they participate of one - soile, and rise so nigh one to another. I haue notice giuen me moreouer - of a stone not farre from saint Dauids, which is verie great, as a bed, - or such like thing: and being raised vp, a man may stirre it with his - thumbe; but not with his shoulder or force of his whole bodie. - - There is a well not farre from stonie Stratford, which conuerteth manie - things into stone; and an other in Wales, which is said to double or - triple the force of anie edge toole that is quenched in the same. In - Tegenia, a parcell of Wales, there is a noble well (I meane in the - parish of Kilken) which is of maruellous nature, and much like to - another well at Seuill in Spaine: for although it be six miles from the - sea, it ebbeth and floweth twise in one daie; alwaies ebbing when the - sea dooth vse to flow, and in flowing likewise when the sea dooth vse to - ebbe; wherof some doo fable, that this well is ladie and mistresse of - the ocean. Not farre from thence also is a medicinable spring called - Schinant of old time, but now Wenefrides well, in the edges whereof - dooth breed a verie odoriferous and delectable mosse, wherewith the head - of the smeller is maruellouslie refreshed. Other welles and - water-courses we haue likewise, which at some times burst out into huge - streames, though at other seasons they run but verie softlie, whereby - the people gather some alteration of estate to be at hand. And such a - one there is at Henleie, & an other at Croidon; & such a one also in the - golden dale beside Anderne in Picardie, whereof the common sort imagine - manie things. Some of the greater sort also giue ouer to run at all in - such times, wherof they conceiue the like opinion. And of the same - nature, though of no great quantitie, is a pit or well at Langleie parke - in Kent, whereof (by good hap) it was my lucke to read a notable - historie in an ancient chronicle that I saw of late. What the foolish - people dreame of the hell Kettles, it is not worthie the rehearsall; yet - to the end the lewd opinion conceiued of them may grow into contempt, I - will saie thus much also of those pits. There are certeine pits, or - rather three little pooles, a mile from Darlington, and a quarter of a - mile distant from the These banks which the people call the Kettles of - hell, or the diuels Kettles, as if he should séeth soules of sinfull men - and women in them. They adde also, that the spirits haue oft beene heard - to crie and yell about them, with other like talke sauoring altogether - of pagan infidelitie. The truth is, and of this opinion also was Cutbert - Tunstall late bishop of Durham, a man (notwithstanding the basenesse of - his birth, being begotten by one Tunstall vpon a daughter of the house - of the Commers, as Leland saith) of great learning and iudgement, that - the cole-mines in those places are kindled, or if there be no coles, - there may a mine of some other vnctuous matter be set on fire, which - being here and there consumed, the earth falleth in, and so dooth leaue - a pit. Indéed the water is now and then warme (as they saie) and beside - that it is not cléere: the people suppose them to be an hundred fadam - déepe. The biggest of them also hath an issue into the These, as - experience hath confirmed. For doctor Bellowes aliàs Belzis made report, - how a ducke marked after the fashion of the duckes of the bishoprike of - Durham, was put into the same betwixt Darlington and These banke, and - afterward séene at a bridge not farre from master Clereuax house. If it - were woorth the noting, I would also make relation of manie wooden - crosses found verie often about Halidon, whereof the old inhabitants - conceiued an opinion that they were fallen from heauen; whereas in - truth, they were made and borne by king Oswald; and his men in the - battell wherein they preuailed sometimes against the British infidels, - vpon a superstitious imagination, that those crosses should be their - defense and shield against their aduersaries. Beda calleth the place - where the said field was fought, Heauen field; it lieth not far from the - Pictish wall, and the famous monasterie of Hagulstad. But more of this - elsewhere. Neither will I speak of the little hillets séene in manie - places of our Ile, whereof though the vnskilfull people babble manie - things: yet are they nothing else but Tumuli or graues of former times, - as appeareth by such tooms & carcasses as be daily found in the same, - when they be digged downe. The like fond imagination haue they of a kind - of lunarie, which is to be found in manie places, although not so well - knowen by the forme vnto them, as by the effect thereof, because it now - and then openeth the lockes hanging on the horses féet as hit vpon it - where it groweth in their féeding. Roger Bacon our countrieman noteth it - to grow plentiouslie in Tuthill fields about London. I haue heard of it - to be within compasse of the parish where I dwell, and doo take it for - none other than the Sfera Cauallo, whereof Mathiolus and the herbarists - doo write, albeit that it hath not béene my lucke at anie time to behold - it. Plinie calleth it Aethiopis: and Aelianus, Oppianus, Kyramis, and - Trebius haue written manie superstitious things thereof, but especiallie - our Chymists, who make it of farre more vertue than our smiths doo their - ferne séed, whereof they babble manie woonders, and prate of such - effects as may well be performed indéed when the ferne beareth séed, - which is commonly Ad calendas Græcas, for before it will not be found. - But to procéed. There is a well in Darbieshire called Tideswell (so - named of the word tide, or to ebbe and flow) whose water often séemeth - to rise and fall, as the sea which is fortie miles from it dooth - vsuallie accustome to ebbe and flow. And hereof an opinion is growen - that it kéepeth an ordinarie course as the sea dooth. Howbeit, sith - diuerse are knowne to haue watched the same, it may be that at sometimes - it riseth, but not continuallie; and that it so dooth I am fullie - persuaded to beléeue. But euen inough of the woonders of our countrie, - least I doo seeme by talking longer of them, woonderouslie to ouershoot - my selfe, and forget how much dooth rest behind of the description of my - countrie. As for those that are to be touched of Scotland, the - description of that part shall in some part remember them. - - * * * * * - - - - - THE - - CONTENTS OF THE SECOND BOOKE. - - - 1 _Of the ancient and present estate of the church of England._ - - 2 _Of the number of bishoprikes and their seuerall circuits._ - - 3 _Of vniuersities._ - - 4 _Of the partition of England into shires and counties._ - - 5 _Of degrees of people in the commonwealth of England._ - - 6 _Of the food and diet of the English._ - - 7 _Of their apparell and attire._ - - 8 _Of the high court of parlement & authoritie of the same._ - - 9 _Of the lawes of England since hir first inhabitation._ - - 10 _Of prouision made for the poore._ - - 11 _Of sundrie kinds of punishment appointed for malefactors._ - - 12 _Of the maner of building and furniture of our houses._ - - 13 _Of cities and townes in England._ - - 14 _Of castels and holds._ - - 15 _Of palaces belonging to the prince._ - - 16 _Of armour and munition._ - - 17 _Of the nauie of England._ - - 18 _Of faires and markets._ - - 19 _Of parkes and warrens._ - - 20 _Of gardens and orchards._ - - 21 _Of waters generallie._ - - 22 _Of woods and marishes._ - - 23 _Of baths and hot welles._ - - 24 _Of antiquities found._ - - 25 _Of the coines of England._ - - - - - OF THE ANCIENT AND PRESENT ESTATE OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. - - CHAP. I. - - - There are now two prouinces onelie in England, of which the first and - greatest is subiect to the sée of Canturburie, comprehending a parte of - Lhoegres, whole Cambria, & also Ireland, which in time past were - seuerall, & brought into one by the archbishop of the said sée & - assistance of the pope; who in respect of méed, did yéeld vnto the - ambitious desires of sundrie archbishops of Canturburie, as I haue - elsewhere declared. The second prouince is vnder the sée of Yorke, and - of these; either hath hir archbishop resident commonlie within hir owne - limits, who hath not onelie the cheefe dealing in matters apperteining - to the hierarchie and iurisdiction of the church; but also great - authoritie in ciuill affaires touching the gouernement of the common - wealth: so far foorth as their commissions and seuerall circuits doo - extend. - - In old time there were thrée archbishops, and so manie prouinces in - this Ile; of which one kept at London, another at Yorke, and the third - at Caerlheon vpon Uske. But as that of London was translated to - Canturburie by Augustine, and that of Yorke remaineth (notwithstanding - that the greatest part of his iurisdiction is now bereft him and giuen - to the Scotish archbishop) so that of Caerlheon is vtterlie - extinguished, and the gouernement of the countrie vnited to that of - Canturburie in spirituall cases: after it was once before remoued to S. - Dauids in Wales by Dauid successor to Dubritius, and vncle to king - Arthur, in the 519 of Grace, to the end that he and his clearkes might - be further off from the crueltie of the Saxons, where it remained till - the time of the Bastard, and for a season after, before it was annexed - vnto the sée of Canturburie. - - The archbishop of Canturburie is commonlie called primat of all - England; and in the coronations of the kings of this land, and all - other times, wherein it shall please the prince to weare and put on - his crowne, his office is to set it vpon their heads. They beare also - the name of their high chapleins continuallie, although not a few of - them haue presumed (in time past) to be their equals, and void of - subiection vnto them. That this is true, it may easilie appéere by - their owne acts yet kept in record; beside their epistles & answers - written or in print; wherein they haue sought not onelie to match but - also to mate them with great rigor and more than open tyrannie. Our - aduersaries will peraduenture denie this absolutelie, as they doo - manie other things apparant, though not without shamelesse impudencie, - or at the leastwise defend it as iust and not swaruing from common - equitie; bicause they imagine euerie archbishop to be the kings equall - in his owne prouince. But how well their dooing herein agreeth with - the saieng of Peter, & examples of the primitiue church, it may - easilie appéere. Some examples also of their demeanor (I meane in the - time of poperie) I will not let to remember, least they should saie I - speake of malice, and without all ground of likelihood. - - Of their practises with meane persons I speake not, neither will I - begin at Dunstane the author of all their pride and presumption here - in England. But for somuch as the dealing of Robert the Norman against - earle Goodwine is a rare historie, and deserueth to be remembred, I - will touch it in this place; protesting to deale withall in more - faithfull maner than it hath heretofore beene deliuered vnto vs by the - Norman writers, or French English, who (of set purpose) haue so - defaced earle Goodwine, that were it not for the testimonie of one or - two méere Englishmen liuing in those daies, it should be impossible - for me (or anie other) at this present to declare the truth of that - matter according to hir circumstances. Marke therefore what I saie. - For the truth is, that such Normans as came in with Emma in the time - of Ethelred, and Canutus, and the Confessor, did fall by sundrie means - into such fauor with those princes, that the gentlemen did grow to - beare great rule in the court, and their clearkes to be possessors of - the best benefices in the land. Hervpon therefore one Robert, a iolie - ambitious préest, gat first to be bishop of London, and after the - death of Eadsius, to be archbishop of Canturburie by the gift of king - Edward; leauing his former sée to William his countrieman. Ulfo also a - Norman was preferred to Lincolne, and other to other places, as the - king did thinke conuenient. - - These Norman clerkes, and their freends, being thus exalted, it was - not long yer they began to mocke, abuse, and despise the English: and - so much the more, as they dailie saw themselues to increase in fauour - with king Edward, who also called diuerse of them to be of his secret - councell, which did not a litle incense the harts of the English - against them. A fraie also was made at Douer, betwéene the seruants of - earle Goodwine and the French, whose maisters came ouer to see and - salute the king: whereof I haue spoken in my Chronologie, which so - inflamed the minds of the French cleargie and courtiers against the - English nobilitie, that each part sought for opportunitie of reuenge, - which yer long tooke hold betwéene them. For the said Robert, being - called to be archbishop of Canturburie, was no sooner in possession of - his sée, than he began to quarrell with earle Goodwine (the kings - father in law by the mariage of his daughter) who also was readie to - acquit his demeanor with like malice; and so the mischiefe begun. - Herevpon therefore the archbishop charged the earle with the murther - of Alfred the kings brother, whom not he but Harald the sonne of - Canutus and the Danes had cruellie made awaie. For Alfred and his - brother comming into the land with fiue and twentie saile, vpon the - death of Canutus, and being landed; the Normans that arriued with them - giuing out how they came to recouer their right, to wit, the crowne of - England; & therevnto the vnskilfull yoong gentlemen, shewing - themselues to like of the rumour that was spred in this behalfe, the - report of their demeanor was quicklie brought to Harald, who caused a - companie foorthwith of Danes priuilie to laie wait for them, as they - roade toward Gilford, where Alfred was slaine, and whence Edward with - much difficultie escaped to his ships, and so returned into Normandie. - - But to proceed. This affirmation of the archbishop being greatlie - soothed out with his craftie vtterance (for he was lerned) confirmed - by his French fréends, (for they had all conspired against the erle) - and therevnto the king being desirous to reuenge the death of his - brother, bred such a grudge in his mind against Goodwine, that he - banished him and his sons cleane out of the land. He sent also his - wife the erles daughter prisoner to Wilton, with one onelie maiden - attending vpon hir, where she laie almost a yeare before she was - released. In the meane season, the rest of the peeres, as Siward earle - of Northumberland surnamed Digara or Fortis, Leofrijc earle of - Chester, and other went to the king, before the departure of Goodwine, - indeuouring to persuade him vnto the reuocation of his sentence; and - desiring that his cause might be heard and discussed by order of law. - But the king incensed by the archbishop and his Normans would not - heare on that side, saieng plainelie, and swearing by saint Iohn the - euangelist (for that was his common oth) that earle Goodwine should - not haue his peace till he restored his brother Alfred aliue againe - vnto his presence. With which answer the peeres departed in choler - from the court, and Goodwine toward the coast. - - Comming also vnto the shore and readie to take shipping, he knéeled - downe in presence of his conduct (to wit at Bosenham in the moneth of - September, from whence he intended to saile into Flanders vnto - Baldwine the earle) and there praied openlie before them all, that if - euer he attempted anie thing against the kings person of England, or - his roiall estate, that he might neuer come safe vnto his cousine, nor - sée his countrie any more, but perish in this voiage. And herewith he - went aboord the ship that was prouided for him, and so from the coast - into the open sea. But sée what followed. He was not yet gone a mile - waie from the land, before he saw the shore full of armed souldiers, - sent after by the archbishop and his freends to kill him yer he should - depart and go out of the countrie: which yet more incensed the harts - of the English against them. - - Being come also to Flanders, he caused the earle, the French king, and - other of his fréends, among whome also the emperour was one, to write - vnto the king in his behalfe; but all in vaine: for nothing could be - obteined from him, of which the Normans had no liking, wherevpon the - earle and his sonnes changed their minds, obteined aid, and inuaded - the land in sundry places. Finallie ioining their powers they came by - the Thames into Southwarke néere London where they lodged, and looked - for the king to incounter with them in the field. The king séeing what - was doone, commanded the Londoners not to aid nor vittell them. But - the citizens made answer, how the quarrell of Goodwine was the cause - of the whole realme, which he had in maner giuen ouer vnto the spoile - of the French: and therevpon they not onelie vittelled them - aboundantlie, but also receiued the earle and his chiefe fréends into - the citie, where they lodged them at their ease, till the kings power - was readie to ioine with them in battell. - - Great resort also was made vnto them from all places of the realme, so - that the earles armie was woonderfullie increased, and the daie and - place chosen wherein the battell should be fought. But when the armies - met, the kings side began some to flée to the earle, other to laie - downe their weapons, and not a few to run awaie out right; the rest - telling him plainelie that they would neuer fight against their owne - countriemen, to mainteine Frenchmens quarrels. The Normans also seeing - the sequele, fled awaie so fast as they might gallop, leauing the king - in the field to shift for himselfe (as he best might) whilest they did - saue themselues elsewhere. - - In the meane season the earles power would haue set vpon the king, - either to his slaughter, or apprehension; but he staied them, saieng - after this maner: The king is my sonne (as you all know) and it is not - for a father to deale so hardlie with his child, neither a subiect - with his souereigne; it is not he that hath hurt or doone me this - iniurie, but the proud Normans that are about him: wherfore to gaine a - kingdome, I will doo him no violence. And therewithall casting aside - his battell ax he ran to the king, that stood altogither amazed, and - falling at his féet he craued his peace, accused the archbishop, - required that his cause might be heard in open assemblie of his - péeres; and finallie determined as truth and equitie should deserue. - - The king (after he had paused a pretie while) seeing his old father in - law to lie groueling at his féet, and conceiuing with himselfe that - his sute was not vnreasonable; seeing also his children, and the rest - of the greatest barons of the land to knéele before him, and make the - like request: he lifted vp the earle by the hand, bad him be of good - comfort, pardoned all that was past, and freendlie hauing kissed him - and his sonnes vpon the chéekes, he lead them to his palace, called - home the quéene, and summoned all his lords vnto a councell. - - Wherein it is much to read, how manie billes were presented against - the bishop & his Normans; some conteining matter of rape, other of - robberie, extortion, murder, manslaughter, high treason, adulterie; - and not a few of batterie. Wherwith the king (as a man now awaked out - of sléepe) was so offended, that vpon consultation had of these - things, he banished all the Normans out of the land, onelie thrée or - foure excepted, whome he reteined for sundrie necessarie causes, - albeit they came neuer more so néere him afterward as to be of his - priuie councell. - - After this also the earle liued almost two yeares, and then falling - into an apoplexie, as he sat with the king at the table, he was taken - vp and carried into the kings bedchamber, where (after a few daies) he - made an end of his life. And thus much of our first broile raised by - the cleargie, and practise of the archbishop. I would intreat of all - the like examples of tyrannie, practised by the prelats of this sée, - against their lords and souereignes: but then I should rather write an - historie than a description of this Iland. - - [Sidenote: Anselme.] - Wherefore I refer you to those reports of Anselme and Becket, - sufficientlie penned by other, the which Anselme also making a shew, - as if he had bin verie vnwilling to be placed in the sée of - Canturburie, gaue this answer to the letters of such his fréends, as - did make request vnto him to take the charge vpon him. "Secularia - negotia nescio, quia scire nolo, eorum námque occupationes horreo, - liberum affectans animum. Voluntati sacrarum intendo scripturarum, vos - dissonantiam facitis, verendúmque est nè aratrum sanctæ ecclesiæ, quod - in Anglia duo boues validi & pari fortitudine, ad bonum certantes, id - est rex & archiepiscopus, debeant trahere, nunc oue vetula cum tauro - indomito iugata, distorqueatur à recto. Ego ouis vetula, qui si - quietus essem, verbi Dei lacte, & operimento lanæ, aliquibus possem - fortassis non ingratus esse, sed si me cum hoc tauro coniungitis, - videbitis pro disparilitate trahentium, aratrum non rectè procedere, - &c." Which is in English thus: Of secular affaires I haue no skill, - bicause I will not know them, for I euen abhor the troubles that rise - about them, as one that desireth to haue his mind at libertie. I - applie my whole indeuor to the rule of the scriptures, you lead me to - the contrarie. And it is to be feared least the plough of holie - church, which two strong oxen of equall force, and both like earnest - to contend vnto that which is good (that is the king and the - archbishop) ought to draw, should thereby now swarue from the right - forrow, by matching of an old shéepe with a wild vntamed bull. I am - that old shéepe, who if I might be quiet, could peraduenture shew my - selfe not altogither vngratfull to some, by féeding them with the - milke of the word of God, and couering them with wooll: but if you - match me with this bull, you shall sée that thorough want of equalitie - in draught the plough will not go to right, &c: as foloweth in the - [Sidenote: Thomas Becket.] - processe of his letters. The said Thomas Becket was so proud, that he - wrote to king Henrie the second, as to his lord, to his king, and to - his sonne, offering him his counsell, his reuerence, and due - correction, &c. Others in like sort haue protested, that they owght - nothing to the kings of this land, but their counsell onelie, - reseruing all obedience vnto the sée of Rome. - - And as the old cocke of Canturburie did crow in this behalfe, so the - yoong cockerels of other sées did imitate his demeanor, as may be - séene by this one example also in king Stephans time, worthie to be - remembred; vnto whome the bishop of London would not so much as sweare - to be true subiect: wherein also he was mainteined by the pope, as - appeareth by these letters. - - "Eugenius episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, dilecto in Christo filio - Stephano illustri regi Anglor[=u] salut[=e], & apostolic[=a] - benediction[=e]. Ad hæc superna prouid[=e]tia in ecclesia pontifices - ordinauit, vt Christianus populus ab eis pascua vitæ reciperet, & tam - principes seculares, quàm inferioris conditionis homines, ipsis - pontificibus tanquam Christi vicarijs reuerentiam exhiberent. - Venerabilis siquidem frater noster Robertus London episcopus, tanquam - vir sapiens & honestus, & relligionis amator, à nobilitate tua benignè - tractandus est, & pro collata à Deo prudentia propensiùs honorandus. - Quia ergò, sicut in veritate comperimus cum animæ suæ salute, ac suæ - ordinis periculo, fidelitate quæ ab eo requiritur astringi non potest: - volumus, & ex paterno tibi affectu consulimus, quatenus prædictum - fratrem nostrum super hoc nullatenus inquietes, immò pro beati Petri & - nostra reuerentia, eum in amorem & gratiam tuam recipias. Cùm autem - illud iuramentum præstare non possit, sufficiat discretioni tuæ, vt - simplici & veraci verbo promittat, quòd læsionem tibi vel terræ tuæ - non inferat: Vale. Dat. Meldis 6. cal. Iulij." - - Thus we sée, that kings were to rule no further than it pleased the - pope to like of; neither to chalenge more obedience of their subiects - than stood also with their good will and pleasure. He wrote in like - sort vnto quéene Mawd about the same matter, making hir Samsons calfe - (the better to bring his purpose to passe) as appeareth by the same - letter here insuing. - - "Solomone attestante, didicimus quòd mulier sapiens ædificat domum; - insipiens autem constructam destruet manibus. Gaudemus pro te, & - deuotionis studium in Domino collaudamus; quoniam sicut relligiosorum - relatione accepimus, timorem Dei præ oculis habens, operibus pietatis - int[=e]dis, & personas ecclesiasticas & diligis & honoras. Vt ergo de - bono in melius (inspirante Domino) proficere valeas, nobilitat[=e] - tuam in Domino rogamus, & rogando monemus, & exhortamur in Domino, - quatenus bonis initijs exitus meliores iniungas, & venerabilem fratrem - nostrum Robertum London episcop[=u], pro illius reuerentia, qui cùm - olim diues esset, pro nobis pauper fieri voluit, attentiùs diligas, & - honores. Apud virum tuum & dilectum filium nostrum Stephanum, insignem - regem Anglorum efficere studeas, vt monitis, hortatu, & c[=o]silio - tuo, ipsum in benignitatem & dilectionem suam suscipiat, & pro beati - Petri, & nostra reuerentia propensiùs habeat commendatum. Et quia - sicut (veritate teste) attendimus eum sine salute, & sui ordinis - periculo, præfato filio nostro astringi non posse; volumus, & paterno - sibi & tibi affectu consulimus, vt vobis sufficiat, veraci & simplici - verbo promission[=e] ab eo suscipere, quòd læsionem vel detrimentum - ei, vel terræ suæ n[=o] inferat. Dat. vt supra." - - Is it not strange, that a peeuish order of religion (deuised by man) - should breake the expresse law of God, who commandeth all men to - honour and obeie their kings and princes, in whome some part of the - power of God is manifest and laid open vnto vs? And euen vnto this end - the cardinall of Hostia also wrote to the canons of Paules, after this - maner; couertlie incoraging them to stand to their election of the - said Robert, who was no more willing to giue ouer his new bishoprike, - than they carefull to offend the king; but rather imagined which waie - to kéepe it still maugre his displeasure: & yet not to sweare - obedience vnto him, for all that he should be able to do or performe - vnto the contrarie. - - "Humilis Dei gratia Hostiensis episcopus, Londinensis ecclesiæ - canonicis spirit[=u] consilij in Domino. Sicut rationi contraria - prorsus est abjicienda petitio, ita in hijs, quæ iustè desyderantur, - effectum negare omninò non conuenit. Sanè nuper accepimus, quòd - [Sidenote: Forsitan naturalem.] - Londinensis ecclesia, diu proprio destituta pastore, communi voto, & - pari assensu cleri & populi, venerabilem filium nostrum Robertum, - eiusdem ecclesiæ archidiaconum, in pastorem & episcopum animarum - suarum susceperit & elegerit. Nouimus quidem eum esse personam, quam - sapientia desuper ei attributa, & honestas conuersationis, & morum - reuerentia plurimùm commedabilem reddidit. Inde est quòd fraternitati - vestræ mandando consulimus, vt proposito vestro bono (quod vt credimus - ex Deo est) & vt ex literis domini papæ cognoscetis, non tepidè, non - lentè debitum finem imponatis: ne tam nobilis ecclesia, sub occasione - huiusmodi, spiritualium, quod absit, & temporalium detrimentum - patiatur. Ipsius námque industria credimus, quòd antiqua relligio, & - forma disciplinæ, & grauitas habitus, in ecclesia vestra reparari: & - si quæ fuerint ipsius contentiones, ex pastoris absentia, Dei gratia - cooperante, & eodem præsente, poterint reformari. Dat. &c." - - Hereby you sée how king Stephan was dealt withall. And albeit the - archbishop of Canturburie is not openlie to be touched herewith, yet - it is not to be doubted, but he was a dooer in it, so far as might - tend to the maintenance of the right and prerogatiue of holie church. - And euen no lesse vnquietnesse had another of our princes with Iohn of - Arundell, who fled to Rome for feare of his head, and caused the pope - to write an ambitious and contumelious letter vnto his souereigne - about his restitution. But when (by the kings letters yet extant) & - beginning thus; "Thomas proditionis non expers nostræ regiæ maiestati - insidias fabricauit," the pope vnderstood the botom of the matter, he - was contented that Thomas should be depriued, and another archbishop - chosen in his sted. - - Neither did this pride staie at archbishops and bishops, but descended - lower, euen to the rake-helles of the clergie and puddels of all - vngodlinesse. For beside the iniurie receiued of their superiors, how - was K. Iohn dealt withall by the vile Cistertians at Lincolne in the - second of his reigne? Certes, when he had (vpon iust occasion) - conceiued some grudge against them for their ambitious demeanor; and - vpon deniall to paie such summes of moneie as were allotted vnto them, - he had caused seizure to be made of such horsses, swine, neate, and - other things of theirs, as were mainteined in his forrests. They - denounced him as fast amongst themselues with bell, booke and candle, - to be accurssed and excommunicated. Therevnto they so handled the - matter with the pope and their friends, that the king was faine to - yéeld to their good graces: insomuch that a meeting for pacification - was appointed betwéene them at Lincolne, by meanes of the present - archbishop of Canturburie, who went oft betweene him and the - Cistertian commissioners before the matter could be finished. In the - end, the king himselfe came also vnto the said commissioners as they - sat in their chapiter house, and there with teares fell downe at their - feet, crauing pardon for his trespasses against them, and heartilie - requiring that they would (from thencefoorth) commend him and his - realme in their praiers vnto the protection of the almightie, and - receiue him into their fraternitie: promising moreouer full - satisfaction of their damages susteined; and to build an house of - their order in whatsoeuer place of England it should please them to - assigne. And this he confirmed by charter, bearing date the seauen and - twentith of Nouember, after the Scotish king was returned into - Scotland, & departed from the king. Whereby (and by other the like, as - betweene Iohn Stratford and Edward the third, &c:) a man may easilie - conceiue how proud the cleargie-men haue beene in former times, as - wholie presuming vpon the primassie of their pope. More matter could I - alledge of these and the like broiles, not to be found among our - common historiographers: howbeit reseruing the same vnto places more - conuenient, I will ceasse to speake of them at this time, and go - forward with such other things as my purpose is to speake of. At the - first therefore there was like and equall authoritie in both our - archbishops: but as he of Canturburie hath long since obteined the - prerogatiue aboue Yorke (although I saie not without great trouble, - sute, some bloudshed & contention) so the archbishop of Yorke is - neuerthelesse written primate of England, as one contenting himselfe - with a péece of a title at the least, when (all) could not be gotten. - And as he of Canturburie crowneth the king, so this of Yorke dooth the - like to the quéene, whose perpetuall chapleine he is, & hath beene - from time to time, since the determination of this controuersie, as - writers doo report. The first also hath vnder his iurisdiction to the - [Sidenote: Twentie one bishoprikes vnder the sée of Canturburie. - Onelie foure sées vnder the archbishop of Yorke.] - number of one and twentie inferiour bishops, the other hath onlie - foure, by reason that the churches of Scotland are now remooued from - his obedience vnto an archbishop of their owne, whereby the greatnesse - and circuit of the iurisdiction of Yorke is not a little diminished. - In like sort each of these seauen and twentie sées haue their - [Sidenote: Deanes.] - cathedrall churches, wherein the deanes (a calling not knowne in - England before the conquest) doo beare the chéefe rule, being men - especiallie chosen to that vocation, both for their learning and - godlinesse so néere as can be possible. These cathedrall churches haue - [Sidenote: Canonries.] - in like maner other dignities and canonries still remaining vnto them, - as héeretofore vnder the popish regiment. Howbeit those that are - chosen to the same are no idle and vnprofitable persons (as in times - past they haue béene when most of these liuings were either furnished - with strangers, especiallie out of Italie, boies, or such idiots as - had least skill of all in discharging of those functions, wherevnto - they were called by vertue of these stipends) but such as by preaching - and teaching can and doo learnedlie set foorth the glorie of God, and - further the ouerthrow of antichrist to the vttermost of their powers. - - These churches are called cathedrall, bicause the bishops dwell or lie - néere vnto the same, as bound to keepe continuall residence within - their iurisdictions, for the better ouersight and gouernance of the - same: the word being deriued à cathedra, that is to saie a chaire or - seat where he resteth, and for the most part abideth. At the first - there was but one church in euerie iurisdiction, wherinto no man - entred to praie, but with some oblation or other toward the - maintenance of the pastor. For as it was reputed an infamie to passe - by anie of them without visitation: so it was a no lesse reproch to - appeare emptie before the Lord. And for this occasion also they were - builded verie huge and great, for otherwise they were not capable of - such multitudes as came dailie vnto them, to heare the word and - receive the sacraments. - - But as the number of christians increased, so first monasteries, then - finallie parish churches were builded in euerie iurisdiction: from - whence I take our deanerie churches to haue their originall, now - called mother churches, and their incumbents archpréests; the rest - being added since the conquest, either by the lords of euerie towne, - or zealous men, loth to trauell farre, and willing to haue some ease - by building them neere hand. Vnto these deanerie churches also the - cleargie in old time of the same deanrie were appointed to repaire at - sundrie seasons, there to receiue wholesome ordinances, and to consult - vpon the necessarie affaires of the whole iurisdiction; if necessitie - so required: and some image hereof is yet to be seene in the north - parts. But as the number of churches increased, so the repaire of the - faithfull vnto the cathedrals did diminish: whereby they now become - especiallie in their nether parts rather markets and shops for - merchandize, than solemn places of praier, wherevnto they were first - erected. Moreouer in the said cathedrall churches vpon sundaies and - [Sidenote: Ordinarie sermons.] - festiuall daies, the canons doo make certeine ordinarie sermons by - course, wherevnto great numbers of all estates doo orderlie resort: - and vpon the working daies thrise in the wéeke, one of the said - canons, or some other in his stéed, dooth read and expound some péece - [Sidenote: Ordinarie expositions of the scriptures.] - of holie scripture, wherevnto the people doo verie reuerentlie - repaire. The bishops themselues in like sort are not idle in their - callings, for being now exempt from court and councell, which is one - (and a no small) péece of their felicitie (although Richard archbishop - of Canturburie thought otherwise, as yet appeareth by his letters to - pope Alexander, Epistola 44. Petri Blesensis, where he saith; Bicause - the cleargie of his time were somewhat narrowlie looked vnto, "Supra - [Sidenote: The bishops preach diligentlie, whose predecessors - heretofore haue béene occupied in temporall affairs.] - dorsum ecclesiæ fabricant peccatores, &c:") they so applie their minds - to the setting foorth of the word, that there are verie few of them, - which doo not euerie sundaie or oftener resort to some place or other, - within their iurisdictions, where they expound the scriptures with - much grauitie and skill; and yet not without the great misliking and - contempt of such as hate the word. Of their manifold translations from - one sée to another I will saie nothing, which is not now doone for the - benefit of the flocke, as the preferment of the partie fauoured, and - aduantage vnto the prince, a matter in time past much doubted of, to - wit, whether a bishop or pastor might be translated from one sée to - another; & left vndecided, till prescription by roiall authoritie made - it good. For among princes a thing once doone, is well doone, and to - be doone oftentimes, though no warrant be to be found therefore. - - [Sidenote: Archdecons.] - They haue vnder them also their archdeacons, some one, diuerse two, - and manie foure or mo, as their circuits are in quantitie, which - archdeacons are termed in law the bishops eies: and these (beside - their ordinarie courts, which are holden within so manie or more of - their seuerall deanries by themselues or their officials once in a - moneth at the least) doo kéepe yearelie two visitations or synods (as - the bishop dooth in euerie third yeare, wherein he confirmeth some - children, though most care but a little for that ceremonie) in which - they make diligent inquisition and search, as well for the doctrine - and behauiour of the ministers, as the orderlie dealing of the - parishioners in resorting to their parish churches and conformitie - vnto religion. They punish also with great seueritie all such - trespassers, either in person or by the pursse (where permutation of - penance is thought more gréeuous to the offender) as are presented - vnto them: or if the cause be of the more weight, as in cases of - heresie, pertinacie, contempt, and such like, they referre them either - to the bishop of the diocesse, or his chancellor, or else to sundrie - [Sidenote: High commissioners.] - graue persons set in authoritie, by vertue of an high commission - directed vnto them from the prince to that end, who in verie courteous - maner doo sée the offendors gently reformed, or else seuerlie - punished, if necessitie so inforce. - - [Sidenote: A prophesie or conference.] - Beside this, in manie of our archdeaconries we haue an exercise - latelie begun, which for the most part is called a prophesie or - conference, and erected onelie for the examination or triall of the - diligence of the cleargie in their studie of holie scriptures. - Howbeit, such is the thirstie desire of the people in these daies to - heare the word of God, that they also haue as it were with zealous - violence intruded themselues among them (but as hearers onelie) to - come by more knowledge through their presence at the same. Herein also - (for the most part) two of the yoonger sort of ministers doo expound - ech after other some péece of the scriptures ordinarilie appointed - vnto them in their courses (wherein they orderlie go through with some - one of the euangelists, or of the epistles, as it pleaseth the whole - assemblie to choose at the first in euerie of these conferences) and - when they haue spent an houre or a little more betwéene them, then - commeth one of the better learned sort, who being a graduat for the - most part, or knowne to be a preacher sufficientlie authorised, & of a - sound iudgement, supplieth the roome of a moderator, making first a - breefe rehearsall of their discourses, and then adding what him - thinketh good of his owne knowledge, wherby two houres are thus - commonlie spent at this most profitable méeting. When all is doone, if - the first speakers haue shewed anie peece of diligence, they are - commended for their trauell, and incouraged to go forward. If they - haue béene found to be slacke, or not sound in deliuerie of their - doctrine, their negligence and error is openlie reprooued before all - their brethren, who go aside of purpose from the laitie, after the - exercise ended, to iudge of these matters, and consult of the next - speakers and quantitie of the text to be handled in that place. The - laitie neuer speake of course (except some vaine and busie head will - now and then intrude themselues with offense) but are onelie hearers; - and as it is vsed in some places wéekelie, in other once in foureteene - daies, in diuerse monethlie, and elsewhere twise in a yeare, so is it - a notable spurre vnto all the ministers, thereby to applie their - bookes, which otherwise (as in times past) would giue themselues to - hawking, hunting, tables, cards, dice, tipling at the alehouse, - shooting of matches, and other like vanities, nothing commendable in - such as should be godlie and zealous stewards of the good gifts of - God, faithfull distributors of his word vnto the people, and diligent - pastors according to their calling. - - But alas! as sathan the author of all mischéefe hath in sundrie - manners heretofore hindered the erection and maintenance of manie good - things: so in this he hath stirred vp aduersaries of late vnto this - most profitable exercise, who not regarding the commoditie that riseth - thereby so well to the hearers as spekers; but either stumbling (I - cannot tell how) at words and termes, or at the least wise not liking - to here of the reprehension of vice, or peraduenture taking a - misliking at the slender demeanours of such negligent ministers, as - now and then in their courses doo occupie the roomes, haue either by - their owne practise, their sinister information, or suggestions made - vpon surmises vnto other procured the suppression of these - conferences, condemning them as hurtfull, pernicious, and dailie - bréeders of no small hurt & inconuenience. But hereof let God be - iudge, vnto whome the cause belongeth. - - [Sidenote: Ministers & deacons.] - Our elders or ministers and deacons (for subdeacons and the other - inferiour orders, sometime vsed in popish church we haue not) are made - according to a certeine forme of consecration concluded vpon in the - time of king Edward the sixt, by the cleargie of England, and soone - after confirmed by the thrée estates of the realme, in the high court - of parlement. And out of the first sort, that is to saie, of such as - are called to the ministerie (without respect whether they be married - or not) are bishops, deanes, archdeacons, & such as haue the higher - places in the hierarchie of the church elected; and these also as all - the rest, at the first comming vnto anie spirituall promotion, doo - yéeld vnto the prince the entire taxe of that their liuing for one - whole yeare, if it amount in value vnto ten pounds and vpwards, and - this vnder the name and title of first fruits. - - With vs also it is permitted, that a sufficient man may (by - dispensation from the prince) hold two liuings, not distant either - from other aboue thirtie miles; whereby it commeth to passe, that as - hir maiestie dooth reape some commoditie by the facultie, so the - vnition of two in one man dooth bring oftentimes more benefit to one - of them in a moneth (I meane for doctrine) than they haue had before - peraduenture in manie yeares. - - Manie exclame against such faculties, as if there were mo good - preachers that want maintenance, than liuings to mainteine them. In - déed when a liuing is void, there are so manie sutors for it, that a - man would thinke the report to be true and most certeine: but when it - commeth to the triall, who are sufficient, and who not, who are staied - men in conuersation, iudgement, and learning; of that great number you - shall hardlie find one or two, such as they ought to be: and yet none - more earnest to make sure, to promise largelie, beare a better shew, - or find fault with the state of things than they. Neuerthelesse, I doo - not thinke that their exclamations if they were wiselie handled, are - altogither grounded vpon rumours or ambitious minds, if you respect - the state of the thing it selfe, and not the necessitie growing - through want of able men, to furnish out all the cures in England, - which both our vniuersities are neuer able to performe. For if you - obserue what numbers of preachers Cambridge and Oxford doo yearelie - send foorth; and how manie new compositions are made in the court of - first fruits, by the deaths of the last incumbents: you shall soone - sée a difference. Wherefore, if in countrie townes & cities, yea euen - in London it selfe, foure or fiue of the litle churches were brought - into one, the inconuenience would in great part be redressed. - - And to saie truth, one most commonlie of these small liuings is of so - little value, that it is not able to mainteine a meane scholar; much - lesse a learned man, as not being aboue ten, twelue, sixteene, - seuentéene, twentie, or thirtie pounds at the most, toward their - charges, which now (more than before time) doo go out of the same. I - saie more than before, bicause euerie small trifle, noble mans - request, or courtesie craued by the bishop, dooth impose and command a - twentith part, a three score part, or two pence in the pound, &c: out - of our liuings, which hitherto hath not béene vsuallie granted, but by - consent of a synod, wherein things were decided according to equitie, - and the poorer sort considered of, which now are equallie burdened. - - We paie also the tenths of our liuings to the prince yearelie, - according to such valuation of ech of them, as hath beene latelie - made: which neuerthelesse in time past were not annuall but - voluntarie, & paid at request of king or pope. Herevpon also hangeth a - pleasant storie though doone of late yeares, to wit 1452, at which - time the cleargie séeing the continuall losses that the king of - England susteined in France, vpon some motion of reléefe made, granted - in an open conuocation to giue him two tenths toward the recouerie of - Burdeaux, which his grace verie thankefullie receiued. It fortuned - also at the same time that Vincentius Clemens the popes factor was - here in England, who hearing what the clergie had doone, came into the - conuocation house also in great hast and lesse spéed, where, in a - solemne oration he earnestlie required them to be no lesse fauourable - to their spirituall father the pope, and mother the sée of Rome, than - they had shewed themselues vnto his vassall and inferiour, meaning - their souereigne lord in temporall iurisdiction, &c. In deliuering - also the cause of his sute, he shewed how gréeuouslie the pope was - disturbed by cutthrotes, varlots, and harlots, which doo now so abound - in Rome, that his holinesse is in dailie danger to be made awaie - amongst them. To be short when this fine tale was told, one of the - companie stood vp and said vnto him; My lord we haue heard your - request, and as we thinke, it deserueth litle consideration and lesse - eare, for how would you haue vs to contribute to his aid in - suppression of such, as he and such as you are doo continuall vphold, - it is not vnknowen in this house what rule is kept in Rome. - - I grant (quoth Vincent) that there wanteth iust reformation of manie - things in that citie, which would haue béene made sooner, but now it - is too late: neuerthelesse I beséech you to write vnto his holinesse, - with request that he would leaue and abandon that Babylon, which is - but a sinke of mischiefe, and kéepe his court elsewhere in place of - better fame. And this he shall be the better able also to performe, if - by your liberalitie extended towards him, vnto whome you are most - bound, he be incouraged thereto. Manie other words passed to and fro - amongst them, howbeit in the end Vincent ouercame not, but was - dismissed without anie penie obteined. But to returne to our tenths, a - paiement first as deuised by the pope, and afterward taken vp as by - the prescription of the king, wherevnto we may ioine also our first - fruits, which is one whole yeares commoditie of our liuing, due at our - entrance into the same, the tenths abated vnto the princes cofers, and - paid commonlie in two yeares. For the receipt also of these two - paiments, an especiall office or court is erected, which beareth name - of first fruits and tenths, wherevnto if the partie to be preferred, - doo not make his dutifull repaire by an appointed time after - possession taken, there to compound for the paiment of his said - fruits, he incurreth the danger of a great penaltie, limited by a - certeine statute prouided in that behalfe, against such as doo intrude - into the ecclesiasticall function, and refuse to paie the accustomed - duties belonging to the same. - - They paie likewise subsidies with the temporaltie, but in such sort, - that if these paie after foure shillings for land, the cleargie - contribute commonlie after six shillings of the pound, so that of a - benefice of twentie pounds by the yeare, the incumbent thinketh - himself well acquited, if all ordinarie paiments being discharged he - may reserue thirtéene pounds six shillings eight pence towards his - owne sustentation, and maintenance of his familie. Seldome also are - they without the compasse of a subsidie, for if they be one yeare - cleare from this paiement, a thing not often seene of late yeares, - they are like in the next to heare of another grant: so that I saie - againe they are seldome without the limit of a subsidie. Herein also - they somewhat find themselues grieued, that the laitie may at euerie - taxation helpe themselues, and so they doo through consideration had - of their decaie and hinderance, and yet their impouerishment cannot - but touch also the parson or vicar, vnto whom such libertie is denied, - as is dailie to be séene in their accompts and tithings. - - Some of them also, after the mariages of their children, will haue - their proportions qualified, or by fréendship get themselues quite out - of the booke. But what stand I vpon these things, who haue rather to - complaine of the iniurie offered by some of our neighbors of the - laitie, which dailie endeuor to bring vs also within the compasse of - their fifteens or taxes for their owne ease, whereas the taxe of the - whole realme, which is commonlie greater in the champeigne than - woodland soile, amounteth onelie to 37930 pounds nine pence - halfepenie, is a burden easie inough to be borne vpon so manie - shoulders, without the helpe of the cleargie, whose tenths and - subsidies make vp commonlie a double, if not troublesome vnto their - aforesaid paiments. Sometimes also we are threatned with a Meliùs - inquirendum, as if our liuings were not racked high inough alreadie. - But if a man should seeke out where all those church lands were, which - in time past did contribute vnto the old summe required or to be made - vp, no doubt no small number of the laitie of all states should be - contributors also with vs, the prince not defrauded of his expectation - and right. We are also charged with armor & munitions from thirtie - pounds vpwards, a thing more néedfull than diuerse other charges - imposed vpon vs are conuenient, by which & other burdens our case - groweth to be more heauie by a great deale (notwithstanding our - immunitie from temporall seruices) than that of the laitie, and for - ought that I sée not likelie to be diminished, as if the church were - now become the asse whereon euerie market man is to ride and cast his - wallet. - - The other paiments due vnto the archbishop and bishop at their - seuerall visitations (of which the first is double to the latter) and - such also as the archdeacon receiueth at his synods, &c: remaine still - as they did without anie alteration, onelie this I thinke be added - within memorie of man, that at the comming of euerie prince, his - appointed officers doo commonlie visit the whole realme vnder the - forme of an ecclesiasticall inquisition, in which the clergie doo - vsuallie paie double fées, as vnto the archbishop. Hereby then, and by - those alreadie remembred, it is found that the church of England, is - no lesse commodious to the princes coffers than the state of the - laitie, if it doo not farre excéed the same, since their paiments are - certeine, continuall, and seldome abated, howsoeuer they gather vp - their owne duties with grudging, murmuring, sute, and slanderous - speeches of the paiers, or haue their liuings otherwise hardlie valued - vnto the vttermost farding, or shrewdlie cancelled by the - couetousnesse of the patrones, of whome some doo bestow aduousons of - benefices vpon their bakers, butlers, cookes, good archers, falconers, - and horssekéepers, in sted of other recompense, for their long and - faithfull seruice, which they imploie afterward vnto their most - aduantage. - - Certes here they resemble the pope verie much, for as he sendeth out - his idols, so doo they their parasites, pages, chamberleins, stewards, - groomes, & lackies; and yet these be the men that first exclame of the - insufficiencie of the ministers, as hoping thereby in due time to get - also their glebes and grounds into their hands. In times past - bishopriks went almost after the same maner vnder the laie princes, - and then vnder the pope, so that he which helped a clerke vnto a see, - was sure to haue a present or purse fine, if not an annuall pension, - besides that which went to the popes coffers, and was thought to be - verie good merchandize. Hereof one example may be touched, as of a - thing doone in my yoonger daies, whilest quéene Marie bare the swaie - and gouerned in this land. After the death of Stephan Gardiner, the - sée of Winchester was void for a season, during which time cardinall - Poole made seizure vpon the reuenues and commodities of the same, - pretending authoritie therevnto Sede vacante, by vertue of his place. - With this act of his the bishop of Lincolne called White tooke such - displeasure, that he stepped in like a mate, with full purpose (as he - said) to kéepe that sée from ruine. He wrote also to Paulus the fourth - pope, requiring that he might be preferred therevnto, promising so as - he might be Compos voti, to paie to the popes coffers 1600 pounds - yearlie during his naturall life, and for one yeere after. But the - pope nothing liking of his motion, and yet desirous to reape a further - benefit, first shewed himselfe to stomach his simonicall practise - verie grieuouslie, considering the dangerousnesse of the time and - present estate of the church of England, which hoong as yet in balance - readie to yéeld anie waie, sauing foorth right, as he alledged in his - letters. By which replie he so terrified the poore bishop, that he was - driuen vnto another issue, I meane to recouer the popes good will, - with a further summe than stood with his ease to part withall. In the - end when the pope had gotten this fleece, a new deuise was found, and - meanes made to and by the prince, that White might be bishop of - Winchester, which at the last he obteined, but in such wise as that - the pope and his néerest friends did lose but a little by it. I could - if néed were set downe a report of diuerse other the like practises, - but this shall suffice in stéed of all the rest, least in reprehending - of vice I might shew my selfe to be a teacher of vngodlinesse, or to - scatter more vngratious séed in lewd ground alreadie choked with - wickednesse. - - To proceed therefore with the rest, I thinke it good also to remember, - that the names vsuallie giuen vnto such as féed the flocke remaine in - like sort as in times past, so that these words, parson, vicar, curat, - and such are not yet abolished more than the canon law it selfe, which - is dailie pleaded, as I haue said elsewhere; although the statutes of - the realme haue greatlie infringed the large scope, and brought the - exercise of the same into some narrower limits. There is nothing read in - our churches but the canonicall scriptures, whereby it commeth to passe - that the psalter is said ouer once in thirtie daies, the new testament - foure times, and the old testament once in the yeare. And herevnto if - the curat be adiudged by the bishop or his deputies, sufficientlie - instructed in the holie scriptures, and therewithall able to teach, he - permitteth him to make some exposition or exhortation in his parish, - vnto amendment of life. And for so much as our churches and vniuersities - haue béene so spoiled in time of errour, as there cannot yet be had such - number of able pastours as may suffice for euerie parish to haue one: - there are (beside foure sermons appointed by publike order in the yeare) - certeine sermons or homilies (deuised by sundrie learned men, confirmed - for sound doctrine by consent of the diuines, and publike authoritie of - the prince) and those appointed to be read by the curats of meane - vnderstanding (which homilies doo comprehend the principall parts of - christian doctrine, as of originall sinne, of iustification by faith, of - charitie, and such like) vpon the sabbaoth daies, vnto the congregation. - And after a certeine number of psalmes read, which are limited according - to the daies of the month, for morning and euening praier, we haue two - lessons, wherof the first is taken out of the old testament, the second - out of the new, and of these latter that in the morning is out of the - gospels, the other in the after noone out of some one of the epistles. - After morning praier also we haue the letanie and suffrages, an - inuocation in mine opinion not deuised without the great assistance of - the spirit of God, although manie curious mindsicke persons vtterlie - condemne it as superstitious and sauoring of coniuration and sorcerie. - - This being doone, we procéed vnto the communion, if anie communicants be - to receiue the eucharist, if not we read the decalog, epistle and - gospell with the Nicene créed (of some in derision called the drie - communion) and then procéed vnto an homilie or sermon, which hath a - psalme before and after it, and finallie vnto the baptisme of such - infants as on euerie sabaoth daie (if occasion so require) are brought - vnto the churches: and thus is the forenoone bestowed. In the after - noone likewise we méet againe, and after the psalmes and lessons ended - we haue commonlie a sermon, or at the leastwise our youth catechised by - the space of an houre. And thus doo we spend the sabaoth daie in good - and godlie exercises, all doone in our vulgar toong, that each one - present may heare and vnderstand the same, which also in cathedrall and - collegiat churches is so ordered, that the psalmes onelie are soong by - note, the rest being read (as in common parish churches) by the minister - with a lowd voice, sauing that in the administration of the communion - the quier singeth the answers, the créed, and sundrie other things - appointed, but in so plaine, I saie, and distinct maner, that each one - present may vnderstand what they sing, euerie word hauing but one note, - though the whole harmonie consist of manie parts, and those verie - cunninglie set by the skilfull in that science. - - Certes this translation of the seruice of the church into the vulgar - toong, hath not a litle offended the pope almost in euerie age, as a - thing verie often attempted by diuers princes, but neuer generallie - obteined, for feare least the consenting thervnto might bréed the - ouerthrow (as it would in déed) of all his religion and hierarchie: - neuerthelesse in some places where the kings and princes dwelled not - vnder his nose, it was performed maugre his resistance. Vratislaus duke - of Bohemia, would long since haue doone the like also in his kingdome, - but not daring to venter so farre without the consent of the pope, he - wrote vnto him thereof, and receiued his answer inhibitorie vnto all his - proceeding in the same. - - "Gregorius septimus Vratislao Bohemorum duci, &c. Quia nobilitas tua - postulat, quòd secund[=u] Sclauonic[=a] lingu[=a] apud vos diuinum - celebrari annueremus officium, scias nos huic petitioni tuæ nequaquàm - posse fauere, ex hoc nempe se voluentibus liquet, non immeritò sacram - scripturam optimo Deo placuisse quibusdam locis esse occultam; ne si - ad liquidum cunctis pateret, fortè vilesceret, & subiaceret despectui, - aut prauè intellecta à mediocribus in errorem induceret. Neque enim ad - excusationem iuuat, quòd quidam viri hoc, quod simplex populus quærit - patienter tulerunt, seu incorrectum dimiserunt: cum primitiua ecclesia - multa dissimulauerit, quæ à sanctis patribus postmodum, firmata - christianitate & religione crescente, subtili examinatione correcta - sunt: vnde id nè fiat, quod à vestris imprudenter exposcitur, - authoritate beatri Petri inhibemus; téque ad honorem optimi Dei huic - vanæ temeritati viribus totis resistere præcipimus, &c. Datum Romæ, - &c." - - I would set downe two or thrée more of the like instruments passed - from that see vnto the like end, but this shall suffice, being lesse - common than the other, which are to be had more plentifullie. - - As for our churches themselues, belles, and times of morning and - euening praier, remaine as in times past, sauing that all images, - shrines, tabernacles, roodlofts, and monuments of idolatrie are - remooued, taken downe, and defaced; onelie the stories in glasse - windowes excepted, which for want of sufficient store of new stuffe, - and by reason of extreame charge that should grow by the alteration of - the same into white panes throughout the realme, are not altogither - abolished in most places at once, but by little and little suffered to - decaie, that white glasse may be prouided and set vp in their roomes. - Finallie, whereas there was woont to be a great partition betwéene the - quire and the bodie of the church; now it is either verie small or - none at all: and to saie the truth altogither needlesse, sith the - minister saith his seruice commonlie in the bodie of the church, with - his face toward the people, in a little tabernacle of wainscot - prouided for the purpose: by which means the ignorant doo not onelie - learne diuerse of the psalmes and vsuall praiers by heart, but also - such as can read, doo praie togither with him: so that the whole - congregation at one instant powre out their petitions vnto the liuing - God, for the whole estate of his church in most earnest and feruent - manner. Our holie and festiuall daies are verie well reduced also vnto - a lesse number; for whereas (not long since) we had vnder the pope - foure score and fiftéene, called festiuall, and thirtie Profesti, - beside the sundaies, they are all brought vnto seauen and twentie: and - with them the superfluous numbers of idle waks, guilds, fraternities, - church-ales, helpe-ales, and soule-ales, called also dirge-ales, with - the heathnish rioting at bride-ales, are well diminished and laid - aside. And no great matter were it if the feasts of all our apostles, - euangelists, and martyrs, with that of all saincts, were brought to - the holie daies that follow vpon Christmasse, Easter, and Whitsuntide; - and those of the virgine Marie, with the rest vtterlie remooued from - the calendars, as neither necessarie nor commendable in a reformed - church. - - [Sidenote: Apparell.] - The apparell in like sort of our clergie men is comlie, & in truth, - more decent than euer it was in the popish church: before the - vniuersities bound their graduats vnto a stable attire, afterward - vsurped also euen by the blind sir Johns. For if you peruse well my - chronologie insuing, you shall find, that they went either in diuerse - colors like plaiers, or in garments of light hew, as yellow, red, - greene, &c: with their shooes piked, their haire crisped, their - girdles armed with siluer; their shooes, spurres, bridles, &c: buckled - with like mettall: their apparell (for the most part) of silke, and - richlie furred; their cappes laced and butned with gold: so that to - méet a priest in those daies, was to behold a peacocke that spreadeth - his taile when he danseth before the henne: which now (I saie) is well - [Sidenote: Hospitalitie.] - reformed. Touching hospitalitie, there was neuer anie greater vsed in - England, sith by reason that mariage is permitted to him that will - choose that kind of life, their meat and drinke is more orderlie and - frugallie dressed; their furniture of houshold more conuenient, and - better looked vnto; and the poore oftener fed generallie than - heretofore they haue béene, when onlie a few bishops, and double or - treble beneficed men did make good cheere at Christmasse onelie, or - otherwise kept great houses for the interteinment of the rich, which - did often see and visit them. It is thought much peraduenture, that - some bishops, &c: in our time doo come short of the ancient gluttonie - and prodigalitie of their predecessors: but to such as doo consider of - the curtailing of their liuings, or excessiue prices whervnto things - are growen, and how their course is limited by law, and estate looked - into on euery side, the cause of their so dooing is well inough - perceiued. This also offendeth manie, that they should after their - deaths leaue their substances to their wiues and children: wheras they - consider not, that in old time such as had no lemans nor bastards - (verie few were there God wot of this sort) did leaue their goods and - possessions to their brethren and kinsfolks, whereby (as I can shew by - good record) manie houses of gentilitie haue growen and béene erected. - If in anie age some one of them did found a college, almeshouse, or - schoole, if you looke vnto these our times, you shall see no fewer - déeds of charitie doone, nor better grounded vpon the right stub of - [Sidenote: Mariage.] - pietie than before. If you saie that their wiues be fond, after the - deceasse of their husbands, and bestow themselues not so aduisedlie as - their calling requireth, which God knoweth these curious surueiors - make small accompt of in truth, further than thereby to gather matter - of reprehension: I beséech you then to looke into all states of the - laitie, & tell me whether some duchesses, countesses, barons, or - knights wiues, doo not fullie so often offend in the like as they: for - Eue will be Eue though Adam would saie naie. Not a few also find fault - [Sidenote: Thred-bare gownes from whence they come.] - with our thred-bare gowns, as if not our patrones but our wiues were - causes of our wo. But if it were knowne to all, that I know to haue - beene performed of late in Essex, where a minister taking a benefice - (of lesse than twentie pounds in the Quéenes bookes so farre as I - remember) was inforced to paie to his patrone, twentie quarters of - otes, ten quarters of wheat, and sixtéene yéerelie of barleie, which - he called hawkes meat; and another left the like in farme to his - patrone for ten pounds by the yéere, which is well woorth fortie at - the least, the cause of our thred-bare gownes would easilie appeere, - for such patrons doo scrape the wooll from our clokes. Wherfore I may - well saie, that such a thred-bare minister is either an ill man, or - hath an ill patrone, or both: and when such cookes & cobling shifters - shall be remooued and weeded out of the ministerie, I doubt not but - our patrons will prooue better men, and be reformed whether they will - or not, or else the single minded bishops shall sée the liuing - bestowed vpon such as doo deserue it. When the Pragmatike sanction - tooke place first in France, it was supposed that these enormities - should vtterlie haue ceased: but when the elections of bishops came - once into the hands of the canons and spirituall men, it grew to be - farre worse. For they also within a while waxing couetous, by their - owne experience learned aforehand, raised the markets, and sought - after new gaines by the gifts of the greatest liuings in that - [Sidenote: Number of churches in France.] - countrie, wherein (as Machiauell writeth) are eightéene - archbishoprikes, one hundred fortie and sixe bishoprikes, 740 abbies, - eleuen vniuersities, 1000700 stéeples (if his report be sound.) Some - are of the opinion, that if sufficient men in euerie towne might be - sent for from the vniuersities, this mischiefe would soone be - remedied; but I am cleane of another mind. For when I consider - wherevnto the gifts of felowships in some places are growen: the - profit that ariseth at sundrie elections of scholars out of grammar - [Sidenote: Pretie packing.] - schooles, to the posers, schoolemasters, and preferrers of them to our - vniuersities, the gifts of a great number of almeshouses builded for - the maimed and impotent souldiors, by princes and good men heretofore - mooued with a pittifull consideration of the poore distressed: how - rewards, pensions, and annuities also doo reigne in other cases, - wherby the giuer is brought somtimes into extreame miserie, & that not - so much as the roome of a common souldior is not obteined oftentimes, - without a What will you giue me? I am brought into such a mistrust of - the sequele of this deuise, that I dare pronounce (almost for - certeine) that if Homer were now aliue, it should be said to him: - - "Túque licèt venias musis comitatus Homere, - Si nihil attuleris ibis Homere foras." - - More I could saie, and more I would saie of these and other things, - were it not that in mine owne iudgement I haue said inough alreadie - for the aduertisement of such as be wise. Neuerthelesse, before I - finish this chapter, I will adde a word or two (so brieflie as I can) - of the old estate of cathedrall churches, which I haue collected - togither here and there among the writers, and whereby it shall - easilie be seene what they were, and how neere the gouernment of ours - doo in these daies approch vnto them, for that there is an - irreconciliable ods betwéene them and those of the papists, I hope - there is no learned man indéed, but will acknowlege and yéeld vnto it. - - [Sidenote: Old estate of cathedrall churches.] - We find therefore in the time of the primitiue church, that there was - in euerie see or iurisdiction one schoole at the least, whereinto such - as were catechistes in christian religion did resort. And hereof as we - may find great testimonie for Alexandria, Antioch, Rome, and - Hierusalem; so no small notice is left of the like in the inferior - sort, if the names of such as taught in them be called to mind, & the - histories well read which make report of the same. These schooles were - vnder the iurisdiction of the bishops, and from thence did they & the - rest of the elders choose out such as were the ripest scholars, and - willing to serue in the ministerie, whome they placed also in their - cathedrall churches, there not onelie to be further instructed in the - knowledge of the word, but also to invre them to the deliuerie of the - same vnto the people in sound maner, to minister the sacraments, to - visit the sicke and brethren imprisoned, and to performe such other - duties as then belonged to their charges. The bishop himselfe and - elders of the church were also hearers and examiners of their - doctrine, and being in processe of time found meet workmen for the - lords haruest, they were forthwith sent abrode (after imposition of - hands, and praier generallie made for their good proceeding) to some - place or other then destitute of hir pastor, and other taken from the - schoole also placed in their roomes. What number of such clerks - belonged now and then to some one sée, the chronologie following shall - easilie declare: and in like sort what officers, widowes, and other - persons were dailie mainteined in those seasons by the offerings and - oblations of the faithfull, it is incredible to be reported, if we - compare the same with the decaies and ablations séene and practised at - this present. But what is that in all the world which auarice and - negligence will not corrupt and impaire? And as this is a paterne of - the estate of the cathedrall churches in those times, so I wish that - the like order of gouernment might once againe be restored vnto the - same, which may be doone with ease, sith the schooles are alreadie - builded in euerie diocesse, the vniuersities, places of their - preferment vnto further knowledge, and the cathedrall churches great - inough to receiue so manie as shall come from thence to be instructed - vnto doctrine. But one hinderance of this is alreadie and more & more - to be looked for (beside the plucking and snatching commonlie séene - from such houses and the church) and that is, the generall contempt of - the ministerie, and small consideration of their former paines taken, - whereby lesse and lesse hope of competent maintenance by preaching the - word is likelie to insue. Wherefore the greatest part of the more - excellent wits choose rather to imploy their studies vnto physike and - the lawes, vtterlie giuing ouer the studie of the scriptures, for - feare least they should in time not get their bread by the same. By - this meanes also the stalles in their quéeres would be better filled, - which now (for the most part) are emptie, and prebends should be - prebends indéed, there to liue till they were preferred to some - ecclesiasticall function, and then other men chosen to succéed them in - their roomes, whereas now prebends are but superfluous additaments - vnto former excesses, & perpetuall commodities vnto the owners, which - before time were but temporall (as I haue said before.) But as I haue - good leisure to wish for these things: so it shall be a longer time - before it will be brought to passe. Neuerthelesse, as I will praie for - a reformation in this behalfe, so will I here conclude this my - discourse of the estate of our churches, and go in hand with the - limits and bounds of our seuerall sées, in such order as they shall - come vnto my present remembrance. - - - - - OF THE NUMBER OF BISHOPRIKES AND THEIR SEUERALL CIRCUITS. - - CHAP. II. - - - Hauing alreadie spoken generally of the state of our church, now will - I touch the sées seuerallie, saieng so much of ech of them as shall be - conuenient for the time, and not onelie out of the ancient, but also - the later writers, and somewhat of mine owne experience, beginning - first with the sée of Canturburie, as the most notable, whose - archbishop is the primat of all this land for ecclesiasticall - iurisdiction, and most accompted of commonlie, bicause he is néerer to - the prince, and readie at euerie call. - - [Sidenote: Canturburie.] - The iurisdiction of Canturburie therefore, erected first by Augustine - the moonke, in the time of Ethelbert king of Kent, if you haue respect - to hir prouinciall regiment, extendeth it selfe ouer all the south and - west parts of this Iland, and Ireland, as I haue noted in the chapter - precedent, and few shires there are wherein the archbishop hath not - some peculiars. But if you regard the same onelie that was and is - proper vnto his see, from the beginning, it reacheth but ouer one - parcell of Kent, which Rudburne calleth Cantwarland, the iurisdiction - of Rochester including the rest: so that in this one countie the - greatest archbishoprike and the least bishoprike of all are linked in - togither. That of Canturburie hath vnder it one archdeaconrie, who - hath iurisdiction ouer eleauen deanries or a hundred sixtie one parish - churches; & in the popish time in sted of the 3093 pounds, eighteene - shillings, halfepenie, farthing, which it now paieth vnto hir - maiestie, vnder the name of first frutes, there went out of this see - to Rome, at euerie alienation 10000 ducates or florens, beside 5000 - that the new elect did vsuallie paie for his pall, each ducat being - then worth an English crowne or thereabout, as I haue béene informed. - - [Sidenote: Rochester.] - The sée of Rochester is also included within the limits of Kent, being - erected by Augustine in the 604 of Grace, and reigne of Ceolrijc ouer - the west-Saxons. The bishop of this sée hath one archdeacon, vnder - whose gouernment in causes ecclesiasticall are thrée deanries, or 132 - parish churches: so that hereby it is to be gathered, that there are - 393 parish churches in Kent, ouer which the said two archdeacons haue - especiall cure & charge. He was woont to paie also vnto the court of - Rome at his admission to that see 1300 ducats or florens, as I read, - which was an hard valuation, considering the smalnesse of circuit - belonging to his sée. Howbeit, in my time it is so farre from ease by - diminution, that it is raised to 1432 crownes, &c: or as we resolue - them into our pounds, 358 pounds, thrée shillings, six pence, - halfepennie, farthing, a reckoning a great deale more preciselie made - than anie bishop of that sée dooth take any great delight in. He was - crosse-bearer in times past vnto the archbishop of Canturburie. And - there are and haue béene few sées in England, which at one time or - other haue not fetched their bishops for the most part from this see: - for as it is of it selfe but a small thing in déed, so it is commonlie - a preparatiue to an higher place. But of all that euer possessed it, - Thomas Kempe had the best lucke, who being but a poore mans sonne of - Wie (vnto which towne he was a great benefactor) grew first to be - doctor of both lawes, then of diuinitie; and afterward being promoted - to this sée, he was translated from thence to Chichester, thirdlie to - London, next of all to Yorke, and finallie after seauen and twentie - yeares to Canturburie, where he became also cardinall, deacon, and - then preest in the court of Rome, according to this verse, "Bis - primas, ter præses, bis cardine functus." Certes I note this man, - bicause he bare some fauour to the furtherance of the gospell, and to - that end he either builded or repared the pulpit in Paules churchyard, - and tooke order for the continuall maintenance of a sermon there vpon - the sabaoth, which dooth continue vnto my time, as a place from whence - the soundest doctrine is alwaies to be looked for, and for such - strangers to resort vnto as haue no habitation in anie parish within - the citie where it standeth. - - [Sidenote: London.] - The sée of London was erected at the first by Lucius, who made it of - an archeflamine and temple of Iupiter an archbishops sée, and temple - vnto the liuing God, and so it continued, vntill Augustine translated - the title thereof to Canturburie. The names of the archbishops of - London are these; Theon, Eluan, Cadoc, Owen, Conan, Palladius, - Stephan, Iltutus restitutus, anno 350, Theodromus, Theodredus, - Hilarius, Fastidius, anno 420, Guittelinus, Vodinus slaine by the - Saxons, and Theonus Iunior. But for their iust order of succession as - yet I am not resolued, neuerthelesse the first bishop there was - ordeined by Augustine the moonke, in the yeare of Christ 604, in the - time of Ceolrijc, after he had remooued his see further off into Kent: - I wote not vpon what secret occasion, if not the spéedie hearing of - newes from Rome, and readinesse to flee out of the land, if any - trouble should betide him. For iurisdiction it included Essex, - Middlesex, and part of Herefordshire, which is neither more nor lesse - in quantitie than the ancient kingdome of the east Angles, before it - was vnited to the west Saxons. The cathedrall church belonging to this - sée, was first begun by Ethelbert of Kent, Indic. 1. 598 of Inuber as - I find, whilest he held that part of the said kingdome vnder his - gouernement. Afterward when the Danes had sundrie times defaced it, it - was repared and made vp with hard stone, but in the end it was taken - downe, and wholie reedified by Mawrice bishop of that sée, and - sometimes chapleine to the bastard Henrie the first, allowing him - stone and stuffe from Bainards castell néere vnto Ludgate, then - ruinous for the furtherance of his works. Howbeit the moold of the - quire was not statelie inough in the eies of some of his successors; - wherefore in the yeare of Grace 1256, it was taken downe and brought - into another forme, and called the new worke, at which time also the - bodies of diuerse kings and bishops were taken vp and bestowed in the - walles, to the end their memories should be of longer continuance. The - iurisdiction of this sée also vnder the bishop, is committed to foure - archdeacons, to wit, of London, Essex, Middlesex, and Colchester, who - haue amongst them to the number of 363 parish churches, or - thereabouts, beside the peculiars belonging to the archbishop and - chapiter of that house, and at euerie alienation the bishop paieth for - his owne part 1119 pounds, eight shillings and foure pence (but in old - time 3000 florens) which diuerse suppose to be more, than (as it now - standeth) the bishop is able to make of it. Of the archdeconrie, of S. - Albons added therevnto by king Henrie the eight (whereby the bishop - hath fiue eies) I speake not, for although it be vnder the bishop of - London for visitations and synods, yet is it otherwise reputed as - member of the sée of Lincolne, and therefore worthilie called an - exempt, it hath also fiue and twentie parishes, of which foure are in - Buckingham, the rest in Herefordshire. - - [Sidenote: Chichester.] - The first beginning of the sée of Chichester was in the Ile of Seales - or Seolseie, and from thence translated to Chichester, in the time of - William the bastard, and generall remoouing of sées from small - villages vnto the greater townes. It conteineth Sussex onelie vnder - hir iurisdiction, wherein are sixtéene deanries, and 551 parish - churches, it paid at euerie alienation to the sée of Rome 333 ducats: - and after Edbert the first bishop, one Cella succeeded, after whome - the pontificall chaire (not then worth 677 pounds by the yéere as now - it is) was void by many yeares. It was erected in Seoleseie also 711, - by the decrée of a synod holden in Sussex, which borowed it from the - iurisdiction of Winchester, whereof before it was reputed a parcell. - Of all the bishops that haue béene in this sée, Thomas Kempe alwaies - excepted, I read not of anie one that hath béene of more estimation - than William Read, sometime fellow of Merteine college in Oxford, - doctor of diuinitie, and the most profound astronomer that liued in - his time, as appeareth by his collection which sometime I did - possesse; his image is yet in the librarie there, and manie - instruments of astronomie reserued in that house (a college erected - sometime by Walter Merton bishop of Rochester, and lord chancellor of - England) he builded also the castell of Amberleie from the verie - foundation, as Edward Scorie or Storie his successor did the new - crosse in the market place of Chichester. - - [Sidenote: Winchester.] - The bishop of Winchester was sometime called bishop of the west - Saxons, and of Dorchester, which towne was giuen to Birinus and his - successors, by Kinigils and Oswald of the Northumbers, in whose time - it was erected by Birinus and his fellowes. In my time it hath - iurisdiction onelie ouer Hamshire, Surrie, Iardeseie, Gardeseie, and - the Wight, conteining eight deaneries, two hundred seuentie and six - parish churches, and beside all this he is perpetuall prelate to the - honorable order of the Garter, deuised by Edward the third: he paid in - old time to Rome 12000 ducates or florens, but now his first fruits - are 2491 pounds nine shillings eight pence halfe penie. Canturburie - was said to be the higher racke, but Winchester hath borne the name to - be the better mangier. There are also which make Lucius to be the - first founder of an house of praier in Winchester, as Kinigils did - build the second, and Kinwaldus his sonne the third; but you shall sée - the truth herof in the chronologie insuing. And herevnto if the old - catalog of the bishops of this sée be well considered of, and the acts - of the greatest part of them indifferentlie weighed, as they are to be - read in our histories, you shall find the most egregious hypocrites, - the stoutest warriours, the cruellest tyrants, the richest - monimoongers, and politike counsellors in temporall affaires to haue, - I wote not by what secret working of the diuine prouidence, beene - placed here in Winchester, since the foundation of that sée, which was - erected by Birinus 639 (whome pope Honorius sent hither out of Italie) - and first planted at Dorchester, in the time of Kinigils, then - translated to Winchester, where it dooth yet continue. - - [Sidenote: Salisburie.] - Salisburie was made the chéefe sée of Shirburne by bishop Harman - (predecessor to Osmond) who brought it from Shirburne to that citie; - it hath now Barkeshire, Wilshire, and Dorsetshire vnder hir - iurisdiction. For after the death of Hedda, which was 704, Winchester - was diuided in two, so that onelie Hamshire and Surrie were left vnto - it, and Wilton, Dorset, Barkeshire, Summerset, Deuon & Cornewill - assigned vnto Shirburne till other order was taken. Bishop Adeline did - first sit in that bishoprike (704 as I said) and placed his chaire at - Shirburne vpon the said diuision. And as manie lerned bishops did - succéed him in that roome, before and after it was remooued to Sarum; - so there was neuer a more noble ornament to that sée than bishop - Iuell, of whose great learning and iudgement the world it selfe - beareth witnesse, notwithstanding that the papists prefer S. Osmond - (as they call him) because he builded the minster there, and made the - portesse called Ordinale ecclesiastici officij, which old préests were - woont to vse. The bishops also of this sée were sometimes called - bishops of Sunning, of their old mansion house neere vnto Reading (as - it should seeme) and among those that liued before the said Iuell, one - Roger builded the castell of the Vies in the time of Henrie the first, - taken in those daies for the strongest hold in England, as vnto whose - gate there were regals and gripes for six or seuen port cullises. - Finallie this sée paid vnto Rome 4000 florens, but vnto hir maiestie - in my time 1367 pounds twelue shillings eight pence, as I did find of - late. - - [Sidenote: Excester.] - Excester hath, Deuonshire and Cornewall, sometime two seuerall - bishopriks, but in the end brought into one of Cornewall, and from - thence to Excester in the time of the Bastard or soone after. It began - vpon this occasion, Anno Gratiæ 905, in a prouinciall councell holden - by the elder Edward & Plegimond archbishop of Canturburie, among the - Gewises, wherein it was found, that the see of Winchester had not - onelie béene without hir pastor by the space of seuen yéeres, but also - that hir iurisdiction was farre greater than two men were able well to - gouerne; therefore from the former two, to wit, Winchester and - Shirburne, three other were taken, whereby that see was now diuided - into fiue parts; the latter thrée being Welles, Kirton, and Cornwall: - this of Cornwall hauing hir sée then at saint Patroks, not farre from - north-Wales vpon the riuer Helmouth: he of Deuon holding his - iurisdiction in Deuonshire, Kirton, or Cridioc. And the bishop of - Welles being allowed Dorset and Barkshires for his part, to gouerne - and looke vnto according to his charge. Finallie, these two of Deuon - and Cornwall being vnited, the valuation thereof was taxed by the sée - of Rome at six thousand ducats or florens, which were trulie paid at - euerie alienation; but verie hardlie (as I gesse) sith that in my - time, wherein all things are racked to the verie vttermost, I find - that it is litle worth aboue fiue hundred pounds by the yéere, bicause - hir tenths are but fiftie. - - [Sidenote: Bath.] - Bath, whose see was sometime at Welles, before Iohn the bishop there - annexed the church of Bath vnto it, which was 1094, hath - Summersetshire onlie, and the valuation thereof in the court of Rome - was foure hundred & thirtie florens: but in hir maiesties books I find - it fiue hundred thirtie and three pounds, and about one od shilling: - which declareth a precise examination of the estate of that sée. Of - the erection of this bishoprike, mentioned in the discourse of - Excester, I find the former assertion confirmed by another author, and - in somewhat more large maner, which I will also remember, onelie - because it pleaseth me somewhat better than the words before alleged - out of the former writer. This bishoprike (saith he) was erected 905, - in a councell holden among the Gewises, whereat king Edward of the - west-Saxons, and Plegimond archbishop of Canturburie were present. For - that part of the countrie had béene seuen yéeres without anie - pastorall cure. And therfore in this councell it was agréed, that for - [Sidenote: The bishoprike of Shirburne diuided into thrée.] - the two bishoprikes (whereof one was at Winchester, another at - Shireburne) there should be fiue ordeined, whereby the people there - might be the better instructed. By this meanes Frithstan was placed at - Winchester, and Ethelme at Shireburne, both of them being then void. - Shireburne also susteined the subdiuision; so that Werstane was made - bishop of Cridioc or Deuonshire (whose sée was at Kirton), Herstan of - Cornwall, and Eadulfe of Welles, vnto whome Barkshire and Dorsetshire - were appointed. But now you sée what alteration is made, by - consideration of the limits of their present iurisdictions. - - [Sidenote: Worcester.] - Worcester sometime called Episcopatus Wicciorum (that is, the - bishoprike of the Wiccies or Huiccies) hath Worcester, & part of - Warwikeshires. And before the bishoprike of Glocester was taken out of - the same, it paid to the pope two thousand ducats of gold at euerie - change of prelat: but now the valuation thereof is one thousand fortie - nine pounds, seauen pence halfe penie farthing (except my remembrance - doo deceiue me.) This sée was begunne either in, or not long before - the time of Offa king of the east-Angles, and Boselus was the first - bishop there; after whome succéeded Ostfort, then Egwine who went in - pilgrimage to Rome, with Kinredus of Mercia and the said Offa, and - there gat a monasterie (which he builded in Worcester) confirmed by - Constantine the pope. In this sée was one of your lordships ancestors - sometime bishop, whose name was Cobham, and doctor both of diuinitie - and of the canon law, who, during the time of his pontificalitie - there, builded the vault of the north side of the bodie of the church, - and there lieth buried in the same (as I haue béene informed.) Certes - this man was once elected, and should haue béene archbishop of - Canturburie in the roome of Reginald that died 1313 vnder Edward the - second: but the pope frustrated his election, fearing least he would - haue shewed himselfe more affectionate towards his prince than to his - court of Rome; wherefore he gaue Canturburie to the bishop of - Worcester then being. And furthermore, least he should seeme - altogither to reiect the said Thomas and displease the king, he gaue - him in the end the bishoprike of Worcester, whereinto he entred 1317, - Martij 31, being thursdaie (as appeereth by the register of that - house) after long plée holden for the aforesaid sée of Canturburie in - the court of Rome, wherein most monie did oftenest preuaile. This is - also notable of that sée, that fiue Italians succéeded ech other in - the same, by the popes prouision; as Egidius, Syluester, Egidius his - nephue (for nephues might say in those daies; Father shall I call you - vncle? And vncles also; Son I must call thée nephue) Iulius de - Medices, afterward pope Clement, and Hieronymus de Nugutijs, men verie - likelie, no doubt, to benefit the common people by their doctrine. - Some of these being at the first but poore men in Rome, and yet able - by selling all they had to make a round summe against a rainie daie, - came first into fauor with the pope, then into familiaritie, finallie - into orders; and from thence into the best liuings of the church, - farre off where their parentage could not easilie be heard of, nor - made knowne vnto their neighbours. - - [Sidenote: Glocester.] - Glocester hath Glocestershire onelie, wherein are nine deanries, and - to the number of 294 parish churches, as I find by good record. But it - neuer paid anie thing to Rome, bicause it was erected by king Henrie - the eight, after he had abolished the vsurped authoritie of the pope, - except in quéene Maries, if anie such thing were demanded, as I doubt - not but it was: yet is it woorth yeerelie 315 pounds, seauen shillings - thrée pence, as the booke of first fruits declareth. - - [Sidenote: Hereford.] - Hereford hath Herefordshire and part of Shropshire, and it paid to - Rome at euerie alienation 1800 ducats at the least, but in my time it - paieth vnto hir maiesties cofers 768 pounds, ten shillings, ten pence, - halfe penie, farthing. In this sée there was a bishop sometime called - Iohn Bruton, vpon whome the king then reigning, by likelihood for want - of competent maintenance, bestowed the keeping of his wardrobe, which - he held long time with great honour, as his register saith. A - woonderfull preferment that bishops should be preferred from the - pulpit, to the custodie of wardrobes: but such was the time. - Neuerthelesse his honorable custodie of that charge is more solemnlie - remembred, than anie good sermon that euer he made, which function - peraduenture he committed to his suffragane, sith bishops in those - daies had so much businesse in the court, that they could not attend - to doctrine and exhortation. - - [Sidenote: Lichfield.] - Lichefield, wherevnto Couentrie was added, in the time of Henrie the - first, at the earnest sute of Robert bishop of that see, hath - Staffordshire, Darbishire, part of Shropshire, and the rest of - Warwikeshire, that is void of subiection to the sée of Worcestershire. - It was erected in the time of Peada king of the south Mercians, which - laie on this side the Trent, and therein one Dinas was installed, - about the yeare of Grace 656, after whom Kellac first, then Tunher an - Englishman succéeded, this later being well learned, and consecrated - by the Scots. In the time of the bastard, I wot not vpon what - occasion, one Peter bishop of this sée translated his chaire to - Chester, and there held it for a season, whereby it came to passe that - the bishops of Lichfield were for a while called bishops of Chester. - But Robert his successor not likeing of this president, remooued his - chaire from Chester to Couentrie, and there held it whilest he liued, - whereby the originall diuision of the bishoprike of Lichfield into - Lichefield, Chester, and Couentrie, dooth easilie appeare, although in - my time Lichfield and Couentrie be vnited, and Chester remaineth a - bishoprike by it selfe. It paid the pope at euerie alienation 1733 - florens, or (as some old bookes haue) 3000, a good round summe, but - not without a iust punishment, as one saith, sith that anno 765, - Edulfe bishop there vnder Offa king of Mercia, would by his helpe haue - bereaued the archbishop of Canturburie of his pall, & so did in déed - vnder pope Hadrian, holding the same vntill things were reduced vnto - their ancient forme. Before the time also of bishop Langton, the - prebends of this see laie here and there abroad in the citie, where - the vicars also had an house, of which this honest bishop misliked not - a little for sundrie causes; wherefore he began their close, and - bestowed so much in building the same, and pauing the stréets, that - his hungrie kinsmen did not a little grudge at his expenses, thinking - that his emptie cofers would neuer make them gentlemen, for which - preferment the freends of most bishops gaped earnestlie in those - daies. King Iohn was the greatest benefactor vnto this sée, next vnto - Offa; and it is called Lichfield, Quasi mortuorum campus, bicause of - the great slaughter of christians made there (as some write) vnder - Dioclesian. Howbeit in my time the valuation thereof is 703 pounds, - fiue shillings two pence, halfepenie, farthing, a summe verie - narrowlie cast by that auditor which tooke it first in hand. - - Oxford hath Oxfordshire onelie, a verie yoong iurisdiction, erected by - king Henrie the eight, & where in the time of quéene Marie, one - Goldwell was bishop, who (as I remember) was a Iesuit, dwelling in - Rome, and more conuersant (as the constant fame went) in the blacke - art, than skilfull in the scriptures, and yet he was of great - countenance amongst the Romane monarchs. It is said that obseruing the - canons of his order, he regarded not the temporalities of that sée: - but I haue heard since that he wist well inough what became of those - commodities, for by one meane and other he found the swéetnesse of 354 - pounds sixteene shillings thrée pence halfe penie, yearelie growing to - him, which was euen inough (if not too much) for the maintenance of a - frier toward the drawing out of circles, characters, & lineaments of - imagerie, wherein he was passing skilfull, as the fame then went in - Rome, and not vnheard of in Oxford. - - [Sidenote: Elie.] - Elie hath Cambridgshire, and the Ile of Elie. It was erected 1109 by - Henrie the first, being before a rich and wealthie abbeie. One Heruie - also was made bishop there, as I haue found in a register, belonging - sometime to that house being translated from Bangor. Finallie it paid - to the pope at euerie alienation 7000 ducats, as the registers there - do testifie at large. Albeit that in my time I find a note of 2134 - pounds sixtéene shillings thrée pence halfe penie farthing, whose - disme ioined to those of all the bishopriks in England, doo yéeld - yearelie to hir maiesties coffers 23370 pounds sixtéene shillings - thrée pence halfe penie farthing: whereby also the huge sums of monie - going out of this land to the court of Rome dooth in some measure - appéere. Ethelwold afterward bishop of Winchester builded the first - monasterie of Elie vpon the ruines of a nunrie then in the kings - hands, howbeit the same house, whereof he himselfe was abbat, was yer - long destroied by enimies, and he in lieu of his old preferment - rewarded by king Edgar, with the aforesaid bishoprike, from whence - with more than lionlike boldnesse he expelled the secular préests, and - stored with moonkes prouided from Abandune néere Oxford, by the helpe - of Edgar and Dunstane then metropolitane of England. There was - sometime a greeuous contention betwéene Thomas Lild bishop of this - see, and the king of England, about the yeare of Grace 1355, which I - will here deliuer out of an old record, because the matter is so - parciallie penned by some of the brethren of that house, in fauour of - the bishop; & for that I was also abused with the same in the entrance - thereof at the first into my chronologie. The blacke prince fauoring - one Robert Stretton his chapleine, a man vnlearned and not worthie the - name of a clearke, the matter went on so farre, that what for loue, - and somewhat else, of a canon of Lichfield he was chosen bishop of - that see. Herevpon the pope vnderstanding what he was by his Nuncio - here in England, staied his consecration by his letters for a time, - and in the meane season committed his examination to the archbishop of - Canturburie, and the bishop of Rochester, who felt and dealt so - fauourablie with him in golden reasoning, that his worthinesse was - commended to the popes holinesse, & to Rome he goeth. Being come to - Rome the pope himselfe apposed him, and after secret conference - vtterlie disableth his election, till he had prooued by substantiall - argument and of great weight before him also, that he was not so - lightlie to be reiected. Which kind of reasoning so well pleased his - holinesse, that Ex mera plenitudine potestatis, he was made capable of - the benefice and so returneth into England; when he came home, this - bishop being in the kings presence told him how he had doone he wist - not what in preferring so vnméet a man vnto so high a calling. With - which speach the king was so offended, that he commanded him out of - hand to auoid out of his presence. In like sort the ladie Wake then - duchesse of Lancaster, standing by, and hearing the king hir cousine - to gather vp the bishop so roundlie, and thereto an old grudge against - him for some other matter, dooth presentlie picke a quarrell against - him about certeine lands then in his possession, which he defended & - in the end obteined against hir by plée and course of law: yer long - [Sidenote: * sic. qu. _a fire_] - also [*]afore hapned in a part of hir house, for which she accused the - bishop, and in the end by verdict of twelue men found that he was - priuie vnto the fact of his men in the said fact, wherfore he was - condemned in nine hundred pounds damages, which he paid euerie penie. - - Neuerthelesse, being sore grieued, that she had (as he said) wrested - out such a verdict against him, and therein packed vp a quest at hir - owne choise: he taketh his horsse, goeth to the court, and there - complaineth to the king of his great iniurie receiued at hir hands. - But in the deliuerie of his tale, his speech was so blockish, & termes - so euill fauoredlie (though maliciouslie) placed, that the king tooke - yet more offense with him than before; insomuch that he led him with - him into the parlement house, for then was that court holden, and - there before the lords accused him of no small misdemeanor toward his - person by his rude and threatening speeches. But the bishop egerlie - denieth the kings obiections, which he still auoucheth vpon his honor; - and in the end confirmeth his allegations by witnesse: wherevpon he is - banished from the kings presence during his naturall life by verdict - of that house. In the meane time the duchesse hearing what was doone, - she beginneth a new to be dealing with him: and in a brabling fraie - betweene their seruants one of hir men was slaine, for which he was - called before the magistrat, as chiefe accessarie vnto the fact. But - he fearing the sequele of his third cause by his successe had in the - two first, hideth himselfe after he had sold all his moouables, and - committed the monie vnto his trustie friends. And being found giltie - by the inquest, the king seizeth vpon his possessions, and calleth vp - the bishop to answer vnto the trespasse. To be short, vpon - safe-conduct the bishop commeth to the kings presence, where he - denieth that he was accessarie to the fact, either before, at, or - after the deed committed, and therevpon craueth to be tried by his - péeres. But this petition was in vaine: for sentence passeth against - him also by the kings owne mouth. Wherevpon he craueth helpe of the - archbishop of Canturburie and priuileges of the church, hoping by such - meanes to be solemnlie rescued. But they fearing the kings - displeasure, who bare small fauour to the clergie of his time, gaue - ouer to vse anie such meanes; but rather willed him to submit himselfe - vnto the kings mercie which he refused, standing vpon his innocencie - from the first vnto the last. Finallie, growing into choler, that the - malice of a woman should so preuaile against him, he writeth to Rome, - requiring that his case might be heard there, as a place wherein - greater iustice (saith he) is to be looked for than to be found in - England. Vpon the perusall of these his letters also, his accusers - were called thither. But for so much as they appéered not at their - peremptorie times, they were excommunicated. Such of them also as died - before their reconciliations were taken out of the churchyards, and - buried in the fields and doong-hilles, "Vnde timor & turba (saith my - note) in Anglia." For the king inhibited the bringing in and receipt - of all processes, billes, and whatsoeuer instruments should come from - Rome: such also as aduentured contrarie to this prohibition to bring - them in, were either dismembred of some ioint, or hanged by the necks. - Which rage so incensed the pope, that he wrote in verie vehement maner - to the king of England, threatening far greater cursses, except he did - the sooner staie the furie of the lady, reconcile himself vnto the - bishop, and finallie, making him amends for all his losses susteined - in these broiles. Long it was yer the king would be brought to peace. - Neuerthelesse, in the end he wrote to Rome about a reconciliation to - be had betwéene them: but yer all things were concluded, God himselfe - did end the quarrell, by taking awaie the bishop. And thus much out of - an old pamphlet in effect word for word: but I haue somewhat framed - the forme of the report after the order that Stephan Birchington dooth - deliuer it, who also hath the same in manner as I deliuer it. - - [Sidenote: Norwich.] - The see of Norwich called in old time Episcopatus Donnicensis, - Dononiæ, or Eastanglorum, was erected at Felstow or Felixstow, where - Felix of Burgundie (sometime schoolemaster to Sigebert of the - east-Angles, by whose persuasion also the said Sigebert erected the - vniuersitie at Cambridge) being made bishop of the east-Angles first - placed his sée, afterward it was remooued from thence to Donwich, & - thence to Helmham, Anno 870, about the death of Celnothus of - Canturburie; thirdlie, to Theodford, or Thetford; & finallie, after - the time of the Bastard, to Norwich. For iurisdiction it conteineth in - our daies Norffolke and Suffolke onelie, whereas at the first it - included Cambridgeshire also, and so much as laie within the kingdome - of the east-Angles. It began about the yéere 632, vnder Cerpenwald - king of the east-Saxons, who bestowed it vpon Felix, whome pope - Honorius also confirmed, and after which he held it by the space of - seauenteene yéeres. It paid sometimes at euerie alienation 5000 ducats - to Rome. But in my time hir maiestie hath 899 pounds, 8 shillings 7 - pence farthing, as I haue been informed. In the same iurisdiction also - there were once 1563 parish churches, and 88 religious houses: but in - our daies I can not heare of more churches than 1200: and yet of these - I know one conuerted into a barne, whilest the people heare seruice - further off vpon a greene: their bell also when I heard a sermon there - preached in the gréene, hanged in an oke for want of a stéeple. But - now I vnderstand that the oke likewise is gone. There is neuerthelesse - a litle chappellet hard by on that common, but nothing capable of the - multitude of Ashlie towne that should come to the same in such wise, - if they did repaire thither as they ought. - - [Sidenote: Peterborow.] - Peterborow, sometimes a notable monasterie, hath Northampton and - Rutland shires vnder hir iurisdiction, a diocesse erected also by king - Henrie the eight. It neuer paid first fruits to the pope before queene - Maries daies (if it were then deliuered) wherof I doubt, because it - was not recorded in his ancient register of tenths and fruits, - although peraduenture the collectors left it not vngathered, I wot not - for what purpose; it yéeldeth now foure hundred and fiftie pounds, one - penie abated. I haue seene and had an ancient iarror of the lands of - this monasterie, which agréeth verie well with the historie of Hugo le - Blanc monke of that house. In the charter also of donation annexed to - the same, I saw one of Wulfhere king of Mercia, signed with his owne, - & the marks of Sigher king of Sussex, Sebbie of Essex, with the - additions of their names: the rest of the witnesses also insued in - this order: - - Ethelred brother to Wulfehere, - Kindburg and Kindswith sisters to Wulfhere, - Deusdedit archbishop, - Ithamar bishop of Rochester, - Wina bishop of London, - Iarnman bishop of Mearc, - Wilfride and Eoppa préests, - Saxulfe the abbat. - - Then all the earles and eldermen of England in order; and after all - these, the name of pope Agatho, who confirmed the instrument at the - sute of Wilfride archbishop of Yorke, in a councell holden at Rome - 680, of a hundred & fiue and twentie bishops, wherein also these - churches were appropriated to the said monasterie, to wit, Breding, - Reping, Cedenac, Swinesheued, Lusgerd, Edelminglond, and Barchaing: - whereby we haue in part an euident testimonie how long the practise of - appropriation of benefices hath béene vsed to the hinderance of the - gospell, and maintenance of idle moonks, an humane inuention grounded - vpon hypocrisie. - - [Sidenote: Bristow.] - Bristow hath Dorsetshire sometime belonging to Salisburie, a sée also - latelie erected by king Henrie the eight, who tooke no small care for - the church of Christ, and therefore eased a number of ancient sées of - some part of their huge and ouer-large circuits, and bestowed those - portions deducted, vpon such other erections as he had appointed for - the better regiment and féeding of the flocke: the value thereof is - thrée hundred foure score and thrée pounds, eight shillings, and foure - pence (as I haue béene informed.) - - [Sidenote: Lincolne.] - Lincolne of all other of late times was the greatest; and albeit that - out of it were taken the sees of Oxford and Peterborow, yet it still - reteineth Lincolne, Leicester, Huntingdon, Bedford, Buckingham shires, - and the rest of Hertford; so that it extendeth from the Thames vnto - the Humber, and paid vnto the pope fiue thousand ducats (as appeereth - by his note) at euerie alienation. In my time, and by reason of hir - diminution it yéeldeth a tribute to whom tribute belongeth, of the - valuation of eight hundred ninetie and nine pounds, eight shillings, - seauen pence farthing. It began since the conquest, about the - beginning of William Rufus, by one Remigius, who remooued his sée from - Dorchester to Lincolne (not without licence well paid for vnto the - king.) And thus much of the bishopriks which lie within Lhoegres or - England, as it was left vnto Locrinus. Now it followeth that I procéed - with Wales. - - [Sidenote: Landaffe.] - Landaffe, or the church of Taw hath ecclesiasticall iurisdiction in - Glamorgan, Monmouth, Brechnoch, and Radnor shires. And although it - paid seuen hundred ducats at euerie exchange of prelat; yet is it - scarselie worth one hundred fiftie and fiue pounds by the yeare (as I - haue heard reported.) Certes it is a poore bishoprike, & (as I haue - heard) the late incumbent thereof being called for not long since by - the lord president in open court made answer. The daffe is here, but - the land is gone. What he meant by it I can not well tell; but I hope, - that in the séed time and the frée planting of the gospell, the meate - of the labourer shall not be diminished and withdrawen. - - [Sidenote: S. Dauids.] - S. Dauids hath Penbroke and Caermardine shires, whose liuerie or first - fruits to the sée of Rome was one thousand and fiue hundred ducats, at - the hardest (as I thinke.) For if record be of anie sufficient credit, - it is little aboue the value of foure hundred fiftie and seauen - pounds, one shilling, and ten pence farthing, in our time, and so it - paieth vnto hir maiesties coffers; but in time past I thinke it was - farre better. The present bishop misliketh verie much of the cold - situation of his cathedrall church; and therfore he would gladlie pull - it downe, and set it in a warmer place: but it would first be learned - what suertie he would put in to sée it well performed: of the rest I - speake not. - - [Sidenote: Bangor.] - Bangor is in north-Wales, and hath Caernaruon, Angleseie, and - Merioneth shires vnder hir iurisdiction. It paid to Rome 126 ducats, - which is verie much. For of all the bishoprikes in England it is now - the least for reuenues, and not woorth aboue one hundred and one and - thirtie pounds, and sixteene pence to hir maiesties coffers at euerie - alienation (as appéereth by the tenths, which amount to much lesse - than those of some good benefice) for it yeeldeth not yéerelie aboue - thirtéene pounds, thrée shillings, and seauen pence halfe penie, as by - that court is manifest. - - [Sidenote: S. Asaphes.] - S. Asaphes hath Prestholme and part of Denbigh and Flintshires vnder - hir iurisdiction in causes ecclesiasticall, which being laid togither - doo amount to little more than one good countie, and therefore in - respect of circuit the least that is to be found in Wales, - neuerthelesse it paid to Rome 470 ducates at euerie alienation. In my - time the first fruits of this bishoprike came vnto 187 pounds eleuen - shillings six pence; wherby it séemeth to be somewhat better than - Landaffe or Bangor last remembred. There is one Howell a gentleman of - Flintshire in the compasse of this iurisdiction, who is bound to giue - an harpe of siluer yearelie to the best harper in Wales, but did anie - bishop thinke you deserue that in the popish time? Howell or Aphowell - in English is all one (as I haue heard) and signifie so much as Hugo - or Hugh. Hitherto of the prouince of Canturburie, for so much therof - as now lieth within the compasse of this Iland. Now it resteth that I - procéed with the curtailed archbishoprike of Yorke, I saie curtailed - because all Scotland is cut from his iurisdiction and obedience. - - [Sidenote: Yorke.] - The see of Yorke was restored about the yeare of Grace 625, which - after the comming of the Saxons laie desolate and neglected, howbeit - at the said time Iustus archbishop of Canturburie ordeined Paulinus to - be first bishop there, in the time of Gadwijn king of Northumberland. - This Paulinus sate six yeares yer he was driuen from thence, & after - whose expulsion that seat was void long time, wherby Lindesfarne grew - into credit, and so remained vntill the daies of Oswie of - Northumberland, who sent Wilfred the priest ouer into France, there to - be consecrated archbishop of Yorke: but whilest he taried ouer long in - those parts, Oswie impatient of delaie preferred Ceadda or Chad to - that roome, who held it three yeares, which being expired Wilfred - recouered his roome, and held it as he might, vntill it was seuered in - two, to wit, Yorke, Hagulstade, or Lindesfarne, where Eata was placed, - at which time also Egfride was made bishop of Lincolne or Lindsie in - that part of Mercia which he had goten from Woolfhere. Of it selfe it - hath now iurisdiction ouer Yorkeshire, Notinghamshire (whose shire - towne I meane the new part thereof with the bridge was builded by king - Edward the first surnamed the elder before the conquest) and the rest - of Lancastershire onelie not subiect to the sée of Chester; and when - the pope bare authoritie in this realme, it paid vnto his see 1000 - ducates, beside 5000 for the pall of the new elect, which was more - than he could well spare of late, considering the curtailing & - diminution of his sée, thorough the erection of a new metropolitane in - Scotland, but in my time it yéeldeth 1609 pounds ninetéene shillings - two pence to hir maiestie, whom God long preserue vnto vs to his - glorie, hir comfort, and our welfares. - - [Sidenote: Chester.] - Chester vpon Dee, otherwise called Westchester, hath vnder hir - iurisdiction in causes ecclesiasticall, Chestershire, Darbishire, the - most part of Lancastershire (to wit vnto the Ribell) Richmond and a - part of Flint and Denbigh shires in Wales, was made a bishoprike by - king H. 8. anno regni 33. Iulij 16, and so hath continued since that - time, being valued 420 pounds by the yeare beside od twentie pence (a - streict reckoning) as the record declareth. - - [Sidenote: Durham.] - Durham hath the countie of Durham and Northumberland with the Dales - onelie vnder hir iurisdiction, and hereof the bishops haue sometimes - béene earles palantines & ruled the rost vnder the name of the - bishoprike and succession of S. Cuthbert. It was a sée (in mine - opinion) more profitable of late vnto hir maiesties coffers by 221 - pounds eighteene shillings ten pence farthing, and yet of lesse - countenance than hir prouinciall, neuertheles the sunneshine thereof - (as I heare) is now somewhat eclipsed and not likelie to recouer the - light, for this is not a time wherein the church may looke to increase - in hir estate. I heare also that some other flitches haue forgone the - like collops, but let such matters be scanned by men of more - discretion. Capgraue saith how that the first bishop of this sée was - called bishop of Lindseie (or Lincolne) & that Ceadda laie in - Liechfield of the Mercians in a mansion house néere the church. But - this is more worthie to be remembred, that Cuthred of the Northumbers, - and Alfred of the West-saxons bestowed all the land betwéene the These - & the Tine now called the bishoprike vpon S. Cuthbert, beside - whatsoeuer belonged to the see of Hagulstade. Edgar of Scotland also - in the time of the Bastard gaue Coldingham and Berwike withall their - appurtenances to that house; but whether these donations be extant or - no as yet I cannot tell. Yet I thinke not but that Leland had a sight - of them, from whome I had this ground. But whatsoeuer this bishoprike - be now, in externall & outward apparance, sure it is that it paid in - old time 9000 ducates at euerie alienation to Rome, as the record - expresseth. Aidan a Scot or Irishman was the first bishop of this sée, - who held himselfe (as did manie of his successors) at Colchester and - in Lindesfarne Ile, till one came that remooued it to Durham. And now - iudge you whether the allegation of Capgraue be of anie accompt or - not. - - [Sidenote: Caerleill.] - Caerleill was erected 1132 by Henrie the first, and hereof one - Ethelwoolfe confessor to Osmond bishop of Sarum was made the first - bishop, hauing Cumberland & Westmerland assigned to his share; of the - deaneries and number of parish churches conteined in the same as yet I - haue no knowledge, more than of manie other. Howbeit hereof I am sure, - that notwithstanding the present valuation be risen to 531 pounds - foureteene shillings eleuen pence halfe penie, the pope receiued out - of it but 1000 florens, and might haue spared much more, as an - aduersarie thereto confessed sometime euen before the pope himselfe, - supposing no lesse than to haue gained by his tale, and so - peraduenture should haue doone, if his platforme had taken place. But - as wise men oft espie the practises of flatteries, so the pope saw to - what end this profitable speach was vttered. As touching Caerleill it - selfe it was sometime sacked by the Danes, and eftsoones repared by - William Rufus, & planted with a colonie of southerne men. I suppose - that in old time it was called Cairdoill. For in an ancient booke - which I haue séene, and yet haue, intituled, Liber formularum - literarum curiæ Romanæ, octo capitulorum, episcopatus Cardocensis. And - thus much generallie of the names and numbers of our bishoprikes of - England, whose tenths in old time yearelie amounting vnto 21111 - pounds, twelue shillings one penie halfe penie farthing, of currant - monie in those daies, doo euidentlie declare, what store of coine was - transported out of the land vnto the papall vses, in that behalfe - onelie. - - Certes I take this not to be one quarter of his gaines gotten by - England in those daies, for such commodities were raised by his courts - holden here, so plentifullie gat he by his perquisits, as elections, - procurations, appeales, preuentions, pluralities, tot quots, - trialities, tollerations, legitimations, bulles, seales, préests, - concubines, eating of flesh and white meats, dispensations for - mariages, & times of celebration, Peter pence, and such like - faculties, that not so little as 1200000 pounds went yearelie from - hence to Rome. And therefore no maruell though he séeke much in these - daies to reduce vs to his obedience. But what are the tenths of - England (you will saie) in comparison of all those of Europe. For - notwithstanding that manie good bishoprikes latelie erected be left - out of his old bookes of record, which I also haue séene, yet I find - neuertheles that the whole sum of them amounted to not aboue 61521 - pounds as monie went 200 yeares before my time, of which portion poore - saint Peter did neuer heare, of so much as one graie grote. Marke - therfore I praie you whether England were not fullie answerable to a - third part of the rest of his tenths ouer all Europe, and therevpon - tell me whether our Iland was one of the best paire of bellowes or - not, that blue the fire in his kitchen, wherewith to make his pot - seeth, beside all other commodities. - - [Sidenote: Man.] - Beside all these, we haue another bishoprike yet in England almost - slipped out of my remembrance, because it is verie obscure, for that - the bishop thereof hath not wherewith to mainteine his countenance - sufficientlie, and that is the see of Mona or Man, somtime named - Episcopatus Sodorensis, whereof one Wimundus was ordeined the first - bishop, and Iohn the second, in the troublesome time of king Stephan. - The gift of this prelacie resteth in the earles of Darbie, who - nominate such a one from time to time therto as to them dooth séeme - conuenient. Howbeit if that sée did know and might reape hir owne - commodities, and discerne them from other mens possessions (for it is - supposed that the mother hath deuoured the daughter) I doubt not but - the state of hir bishop would quicklie be amended. Hauing therefore - called this later sée after this maner vnto mind, I suppose that I - haue sufficientlie discharged my dutie concerning the state of our - bishoprike, and maner how the ecclesiasticall iurisdiction of the - church of England is diuided among the shires and counties of this - realme. Whose bishops as they haue béene heretofore of lesse learning, - and yet of greater port & dooings in the common-wealth, than at this - present, so are they now for the most part the best learned that are - to be found in anie countrie of Europe, sith neither high parentage, - nor great riches (as in other countries) but onelie learning and - vertue, commended somewhat by fréendship, doo bring them to this - honour. - - I might here haue spoken more at large of diuerse other bishopriks, - sometime in this part of the Iland, as of that of Caerlheon tofore - ouerthrowen by Edelfred in the behalfe of Augustine the moonke (as - Malmesburie saith) where Dubritius gouerned, which was afterward - translated to S. Dauids, and taken for an archbishoprike: secondlie of - the bishoprike of Leircester called Legerensis, whose fourth bishop - (Vnwon) went to Rome with Offa king of Mercia: thirdlie of Ramsbirie - [Sidenote: Gloucester's verie ancient bishoprike.] - or Wiltun, and of Glocester (of which you shall read in Matth. Westm. - 489) where the bishop was called Eldad: also of Hagulstade, one of the - members whereinto the see of Yorke was diuided after the expulsion of - Wilfrid. For (as I read) when Egfrid the king had driuen him awaie, he - diuided his see into two parts, making Bosa ouer the Deiranes that - held his sée at Hagulstade, or Lindfarne: and Eatta ouer the - Bernicians, who sate at Yorke: and thereto placing Edhedus ouer - Lindseie (as is afore noted) whose successors were Ethelwine, Edgar, - and Kinibert, notwithstanding that one Sexulfus was ouer Lindseie - before Edhedus, who was bishop of the Mercians and middle England, - till he was banished from Lindseie, and came into those quarters to - séeke his refuge and succour. - - I could likewise intreat of the bishops of Whiteherne, or Ad Candidam - Casam, an house with the countrie wherein it stood belonging to the - prouince of Northumberland, but now a parcell of Scotland; also of the - erection of the late sée at Westminster by Henrie the eight. But as - the one so the other is ceased, and the lands of this later either so - diuided or exchanged for worse tenures, that except a man should sée - it with his eies, & point out with his finger where euerie parcell of - them is bestowed, but a few men would beléeue what is become of the - same. I might likewise and with like ease also haue added the - successors of the bishops of euerie sée to this discourse of their - cathedrall churches and places of abode, but it would haue extended - this treatise to an vnprofitable length. Neuerthelesse I will remember - the fame of London my natiue citie, after I haue added one word more - of the house called Ad Candidam Casam, in English Whiteherne, which - taketh denomination of the white stone wherwith it was builded, and - was séene far off as standing vpon an hill to such as did behold it. - - - - - THE NAMES AND SUCCESSIONS OF SO MANIE ARCHBISHOPS AND BISHOPS OF - LONDON, AS ARE EXTANT, AND TO BE HAD, FROM THE FAITH FIRST RECEIUED. - - - _Archbishops._ - - Theon. - Eluanus. - Cadocus. - Ouinus. - Conanus. - Palladius. - Stephanus. - Iltutus. - Restitutus, who liued 350 of grace. - Tadwinus aliàs Theodwinus, some doo write - him Tacwinus & Tatwinus. - Tidredus aliàs Theodred. - Hilarius. - Fastidius liued Anno Dom. 430. - Vodinus, slaine by the Saxons. - Theonus. - - _The see void manie yeares._ - - Augustine the moonke, sent ouer by Gregorie the great, till - he remooued his sée to Canturburie, to the intent he might - the sooner flée, if persecution should be raised by the - infidels, or heare from, or send more spéedilie vnto Rome, - without anie great feare of the interception of his letters. - - - _Bishops._ - - Melitus. - - _The see void for a season._ - - Wina. - Erkenwaldus. - Waldherus. - Ingaldus. - Egulphus. - Wigotus. - Eadbricus. - Edgarus. - Kiniwalchus. - Eadbaldus. - Eadbertus. - Oswinus. - Ethelnothus. - Cedbertus. - Cernulphus. - Suiduiphus - Eadstanus. - Wulffinus. - Ethelwaldus. - Elstanus. - Brithelmus. - Dunstanus. - Tidricus. - Alwijnus. - Elswoldus. - Robertus a Norman. - Wilhelmus a Norman. - Hugo a Norman. - - I read also of a bishop of London called Elsward, or Ailward, who was - abbat of Eouesham, and bishop of London at one time, and buried at - length in Ramseie, howbeit in what order of succession he liued I can - not tell, more than of diuerse other aboue remembred, but in this - order doo I find them. - - _The see void twelue yeares._ - - 1 Mauricius. - 2 Richardus Beaumis. - 3 Gilbertus vniuersalis a notable man for thrée things, - auarice, riches, and learning. - 4 Robertus de Sigillo. - 5 Richardus Beaumis. - 6 Gilbertus Folioth. - 7 Richardus. - 8 Wilhelmus de sancta Maria. - 9 Eustathius Falconberg. - 10 Rogerus Niger. - 11 Fulco Bascet. - 12 Henricus Wingham. - Richardus Talbot electus. - 15 Richard. Grauesend. - 16 Radulfus Gandacensis. - 17 Gilbertus Segraue. - 18 Richardus de Newport. - 19 Stephanus Grauesend. - 20 Richard. Bintworth. - 21 Radulfus Baldoc who made the tables - hanging in the vesterie of Paules. - 22 Michael. - 23 Simon. - 24 Robertus. - 25 Thomas. - 26 Richardus. - 27 Thomas Sauagius. - 28 Wilhelmus. - 29 Wilhelm. Warham. - 30 Wihelmus Barnes. - 31 Cuthbertus Tunstall. - 32 Iohannes Stokesleie. - 33 Richardus fitz Iames. - 34 Edmundus Boner, remooued, imprisoned. - 35 Nicholas Ridleie remooued and burned. - Edm. Boner, restored, remooued, & imprisoned. - 36 Edmundus Grindall. - 37 Edwinus Sandes. - 38 Iohannes Elmer. - - Hauing gotten and set downe thus much of the bishops, I will - deliuer in like sort the names of the deanes, vntill I come - to the time of mine old master now liuing in this present - yeare 1586, who is none of the least ornaments that haue - béene in that seat. - - _Deanes._ - - 1 Wulmannus, who made a distribution of the psalmes - conteined in the whole psalter, and appointed the - same dailie to be read amongst the prebendaries. - 2 Radulfus de Diceto, whose noble historie - is yet extant in their librarie. - 3 Alardus Bucham. - 4 Robertus Watford. - 5 Martinus Patteshull. - 6 Hugo de Marinis. - 7 Radulfus Langfort. - 8 Galfridus de Berie. - 9 Wilhelmus St[=a]man. - 10 Henricus Cornell. - 11 Walterus de Salerne. - 12 Robertus Barton. - 13 Petrus de Newport. - 14 Richardus Talbot. - 15 Galfredus de Fering. - 16 Iohannes Chishull. - 17 Herueus de Boreham. - 18 Thomas Eglesthorpe. - 19 Rogerus de Lalleie. - 20 Wilhelmus de Montfort. - 21 Radulfus de Baldoc postea episcopus. - 22 Alanus de Cantilup postea cardinalis. - Iohan. Sandulfe electus. - Richardus de Newport electus. - 23 Magister Vitalis. - 24 Iohannes Euerisdon. - 25 Wilhelmus Brewer. - 26 Richardus Kilmingdon. - 27 Thomas Trullocke. - 28 Iohannes Appulbie. - 29 Thomas Euer. - 30 Thomas Stow. - 31 Thomas More. - 32 Reginaldus Kenton. - 33 Thomas Lisieux aliàs Leseux. - 34 Leonardus de Bath. - 35 Wilhelmus Saie. - 36 Rogerus Ratcliffe. - 37 Thom. Winterburne. - 38 Wilhelmus Wolseie. - 39 Robert Sherebroke. - 40 Ioh[=a]nes Collet, founder of Paules schoole. - Richardus Paceus. - Richardus Sampson. - Iohannes Incent. - Wilhelmus Maius resignauit. - Iohannes Fakenham aliàs Howman resignauit. - Henricus Colus, remooued, imprisoned. - Wilhelmus Maius, restored. - Alexander Nouellus. - - And thus much of the archbishops, bishops, and deanes of that - honorable sée. I call it honorable, because it hath had a succession - for the most part of learned and wise men, albeit that otherwise it be - the most troublesome seat in England, not onelie for that it is néere - vnto checke, but also the prelats thereof are much troubled with - sutors, and no lesse subiect to the reproches of the common sort, - whose mouthes are alwaies wide open vnto reprehension, and eies readie - to espie anie thing that they may reprooue and carpe at. I would haue - doone so much for euerie see in England, if I had not had - consideration of the greatnesse of the volume, and small benefit - rising by the same, vnto the commoditie of the readers: neuerthelesse - I haue reserued them vnto the publication of my great chronologie, if - (while I liue) it happen to come abrode. - - - - - OF VNIUERSITIES. - - CHAP. III. - - - [Sidenote: Manie vniuersities somtime in England.] - There haue béene heretofore, and at sundrie times, diuerse famous - vniuersities in this Iland, and those euen in my daies not altogither - forgotten, as one at Bangor, erected by Lucius, and afterward - conuerted into a monasterie, not by Congellus (as some write) but by - Pelagius the monke. The second at Carlheon vpon Vske, neere to the - place where the riuer dooth fall into the Seuerne, founded by king - Arthur. The third at Theodford, wherein were 600 students, in the time - of one Rond sometime king of that region. The fourth at Stanford, - suppressed by Augustine the monke, and likewise other in other places, - as Salisburie, Eridon or Criclade, Lachlade, Reading, and Northampton; - albeit that the two last rehearsed were not authorised, but onelie - arose to that name by the departure of the students from Oxford in - time of ciuill dissention vnto the said townes, where also they - continued but for a little season. When that of Salisburie began, I - can not tell; but that it flourished most vnder Henrie the third, and - Edward the first, I find good testimonie by the writers, as also by - the discord which fell 1278, betwéene the chancellor for the scholers - there on the one part, and William the archdeacon on the other, - whereof you shall sée more in the chronologie here following. In my - [Sidenote: Thrée vniuersities in England.] - time there are thrée noble vniuersities in England, to wit, one at - Oxford, the second at Cambridge, and the third in London; of which, - the first two are the most famous, I meane Cambridge and Oxford, for - that in them the vse of the toongs, philosophie, and the liberall - sciences, besides the profound studies of the ciuill law, physicke, - and theologie, are dailie taught and had: whereas in the later, the - laws of the realme are onelie read and learned, by such as giue their - minds vnto the knowledge of the same. In the first there are not - onelie diuerse goodlie houses builded foure square for the most part - of hard fréestone or bricke, with great numbers of lodgings and - chambers in the same for students, after a sumptuous sort, through the - excéeding liberalitie of kings, quéenes, bishops, noblemen and ladies - of the land: but also large liuings and great reuenues bestowed vpon - them (the like whereof is not to be séene in anie other region, as - Peter Martyr did oft affirme) to the maintenance onelie of such - conuenient numbers of poore mens sonnes as the seuerall stipends - bestowed vpon the said houses are able to support. - - [Sidenote: When the vniuersities were builded vncerteine.] - When these two schooles should be first builded, & who were their - originall founders, as yet it is vncerteine: neuerthelesse, as there - is great likelihood that Cambridge was begun by one Cantaber a - Spaniard (as I haue noted in my chronologie) so Alfred is said to be - the first beginner of the vniuersitie at Oxford, albeit that I cannot - warrant the same to be so yong, sith I find by good authoritie, that - Iohn of Beuerleie studied in the vniuersitie hall at Oxford, which was - long before Alfred was either borne or gotten. Some are of the opinion - that Cantabrigia was not so called of Cantaber, but Cair Grant of the - finisher of the worke, or at the leastwise of the riuer that runneth - by the same, and afterward by the Saxons Grantcester. An other sort - affirme that the riuer is better written Canta than Granta, &c: but - whie then is not the towne called Canta, Cantium, or Cantodunum, - according to the same? All this is said onlie (as I thinke) to deface - the memorie of Cantaber, who comming from the Brigants, or out of - Biscaie, called the said towne after his owne and the name of the - region from whence he came. Neither hath it béene a rare thing for the - Spaniards heretofore to come first into Ireland, and from thense ouer - into England, sith the chronologie shall declare that it hath béene - often seene, and that out of Britaine, they haue gotten ouer also into - Scithia, and contrariwise: coasting still through Yorkeshire, which of - them also was called Brigantium, as by good testimonie appeareth. - - [Sidenote: Oxford fiftie miles from London.] - Of these two, that of Oxford (which lieth west and by north from - London) standeth most pleasantlie, being inuironed in maner round - about with woods on the hilles aloft, and goodlie riuers in the - bottoms and vallies beneath, whose courses would bréed no small - commoditie to that citie and countrie about, if such impediments were - remooued as greatlie annoie the same, and hinder the cariage which - might be made thither also from London. - - [Sidenote: Cambridge six and fortie miles from London.] - That of Cambridge is distant from London about fortie and six miles - north and by east, and standeth verie well, sauing that it is somewhat - néere vnto the fens, whereby the wholesomenesse of the aire there is - not a little corrupted. It is excellentlie well serued with all kinds - of prouision, but especiallie of freshwater fish and wildfoule, by - reason of the riuer that passeth thereby; and thereto the Ile of Elie, - which is so néere at hand. Onlie wood is the chéefe want to such as - studie there, wherefore this kind of prouision is brought them either - from Essex, and other places thereabouts, as is also their cole; or - otherwise the necessitie thereof is supplied with gall (a bastard kind - of Mirtus as I take it) and seacole, whereof they haue great plentie - led thither by the Grant. Moreouer it hath not such store of medow - ground as may suffice for the ordinarie expenses of the towne and - vniuersitie, wherefore the inhabitants are inforced in like sort to - prouide their haie from other villages about, which minister the same - vnto them in verie great aboundance. - - [Sidenote: Longitude & latitude of both.] - Oxford is supposed to conteine in longitude eightéene degrees and - eight and twentie minuts, and in latitude one and fiftie degrées and - fiftie minuts; whereas that of Cambridge standing more northerlie, - hath twentie degrees and twentie minuts in longitude, and therevnto - fiftie and two degrées and fifteene minuts in latitude, as by exact - supputation is easie to be found. - - The colleges of Oxford, for curious workemanship and priuat - commodities, are much more statelie, magnificent, & commodious than - those of Cambridge: and therevnto the stréets of the towne for the - most part more large and comelie. But for vniformitie of building, - [Sidenote: Cambridge burned not long since.] - orderlie compaction, and politike regiment, the towne of Cambridge, as - the newer workmanship, excéedeth that of Oxford (which otherwise is - and hath béene the greater of the two) by manie a fold (as I gesse) - although I know diuerse that are of the contrarie opinion. This also - is certeine, that whatsoeuer the difference be in building of the - towne stréets, the townesmen of both are glad when they may match and - annoie the students, by incroching vpon their liberties, and kéepe - them bare by extreame sale of their wares, whereby manie of them - become rich for a time, but afterward fall againe into pouertie, - bicause that goods euill gotten doo seldome long indure. - - Castels also they haue both, and in my iudgement is hard to be said, - whether of them would be the stronger, if ech were accordinglie - repared: howbeit that of Cambridge is the higher, both for maner of - building and situation of ground, sith Oxford castell standeth low and - is not so apparant to our sight. That of Cambridge was builded (as - they saie) by Gurguintus, sometime king of Britaine, but the other by - the lord Robert de Oilie, a noble man which came in with the - conqueror, whose wife Editha, a woman giuen to no lesse superstition - than credulitie, began also the abbeie of Oseneie neere vnto the same, - vpon a fond (but yet a rare) occasion, which we will héere remember, - though it be beside my purpose, to the end that the reader may see how - readie the simple people of that time were to be abused by the - practise of the cleargie. It happened on a time as this ladie walked - about the fields, néere vnto the aforesaid castell, to recreate hir - selfe with certeine of hir maidens, that a number of pies sat - chattering vpon the elmes, which had beene planted in the hedgerowes, - and in fine so troubled hir with their noise, that she wished them all - further off, or else hir selfe at home againe, and this happened - diuerse times. In the end being wearie of hir walke, she demanded of - hir chapleine the cause wherefore these pies did so molest & vexe hir. - Oh madam (saith he) the wiliest pie of all, these are no pies but - soules in purgatorie that craue reléefe. And is it so in déed quoth - she? Now De pardieux, if old Robert will giue me leaue, I will doo - what I can to bring these soules to rest. Herevpon she consulted, - craued, wept, and became so importunate with hir husband, that he - ioined with hir, and they both began that synagog 1120, which - afterward prooued to be a notable den. In that church also lieth this - ladie buried with hir image, hauing an heart in hir hand couched vpon - the same, in the habit of a vowesse, and yet to be séene, except the - weather haue worne out the memoriall. But to procéed with my purpose. - - In each of these vniuersities also is likewise a church dedicated to - the virgin Marie, wherein once in the yeare, to wit, in Iulie, the - scholers are holden, and in which such as haue béene called to anie - degrée in the yeare precedent, doo there receiue the accomplishment of - the same, in solemne and sumptuous maner. In Oxford this solemnitie is - called an Act, but in Cambridge they vse the French word Commensement; - and such resort is made yearelie vnto the same from all parts of the - land, by the fréends of those which doo procéed, that all the towne is - hardlie able to receiue and lodge those gests. When and by whome the - churches aforesaid were builded, I haue elsewhere made relation. That - of Oxford also was repared in the time of Edward the fourth, and - Henrie the seuenth, when doctor Fitz Iames a great helper in that - worke was warden of Merton college, but yer long after it was - finished, one tempest in a night so defaced the same, that it left few - pinacles standing about the church and stéeple, which since that time - haue neuer béene repared. There were sometime foure and twentie parish - churches in the towne and suburbes, but now there are scarselie - sixtéene. There haue béene also 1200 burgesses, of which 400 dwelled - in the suburbes, and so manie students were there in the time of - Henrie the third, that he allowed them twentie miles compasse about - the towne, for their prouision of vittels. - - The common schooles of Cambridge also are farre more beautifull than - those of Oxford, onelie the diuinitie schoole at Oxford excepted, - which for fine and excellent workemanship, commeth next the moold of - the kings chappell in Cambridge, than the which two with the chappell - that king Henrie the seauenth did build at Westminster, there are not - (in mine opinion) made of lime & stone thrée more notable piles within - the compasse of Europe. - - In all other things there is so great equalitie betwéene these two - vniuersities, as no man can imagin how to set downe any greater; so - that they séeme to be the bodie of one well ordered common wealth, - onlie diuided by distance of place, and not in fréendlie consent and - orders. In speaking therefore of the one, I can not but describe the - other; and in commendation of the first, I can not but extoll the - latter; and so much the rather, for that they are both so déere vnto - me, as that I can not readilie tell vnto whether of them I owe the - most good will. Would to God my knowledge were such, as that neither - of them might haue cause to be ashamed of their pupill; or my power so - great, that I might woorthilie requite them both for those manifold - kindnesses that I haue receiued of them. But to leaue these things, - and procéed with other more conuenient for my purpose. The manner to - liue in these vniuersities, is not as in some other of forren - countries we sée dailie to happen, where the students are inforced for - want of such houses, to dwell in common innes, and tauerns, without - all order or discipline. But in these our colleges we liue in such - exact order, and vnder so precise rules of gouernement, as that the - famous learned man Erasmus of Roterodame being here among vs 50 yeres - passed, did not let to compare the trades in liuing of students in - these two places, euen with the verie rules and orders of the ancient - moonks: affirming moreouer in flat words, our orders to be such as not - onlie came néere vnto, but rather far exceeded all the monastical - instituti[=o]s that euer were deuised. - - In most of our colleges there are also great numbers of students, of - which manie are found by the reuenues of the houses, and other by the - purueiances and helpe of their rich fréends; whereby in some one - college you shall haue two hundred scholers, in others an hundred and - fiftie, in diuerse a hundred and fortie, and in the rest lesse - numbers; as the capacitie of the said houses is able to receiue: so - that at this present, of one sort and other, there are about thrée - thousand students nourished in them both (as by a late surueie it - manifestlie appeared.) They were erected by their founders at the - first, onelie for poore mens sons, whose parents were not able to - bring them vp vnto learning: but now they haue the least benefit of - them, by reason the rich doo so incroch vpon them. And so farre hath - this inconuenience spread it selfe, that it is in my time an hard - matter for a poore mans child to come by a felowship (though he be - neuer so good a scholar & woorthie of that roome.) Such packing also - is vsed at elections, that not he which best deserueth, but he that - hath most friends, though he be the woorst scholer, is alwaies surest - to spéed; which will turne in the end to the ouerthrow of learning. - That some gentlemen also, whose friends haue beene in times past - benefactors to certeine of those houses, doo intrude into the - disposition of their estates, without all respect of order or - estatutes deuised by the founders, onelie thereby to place whome they - thinke good (and not without some hope of gaine) the case is too too - euident: and their attempt would soone take place, if their superiors - did not prouide to bridle their indeuors. In some grammar schooles - likewise, which send scholers to these vniuersities, it is lamentable - to see what briberie is vsed; for yer the scholer can be preferred, - such bribage is made, that poore mens children are commonlie shut out, - and the richer sort receiued (who in time past thought it dishonor to - liue as it were vpon almes) and yet being placed, most of them studie - little other than histories, tables, dice, and trifles, as men that - make not the liuing by their studie the end of their purposes, which - is a lamentable hearing. Beside this, being for the most part either - gentlemen, or rich mens sonnes, they oft bring the vniuersities into - much slander. For standing vpon their reputation and libertie, they - ruffle and roist it out, excéeding in apparell, and hanting riotous - companie (which draweth them from their bookes vnto an other trade.) - And for excuse when they are charged with breach of all good order, - thinke it sufficient to saie, that they be gentlemen, which gréeueth - manie not a litle. But to proceed with the rest. - - [Sidenote: Readers in priuat houses.] - Euerie one of these colleges haue in like maner their professors or - readers of the toongs and seuerall sciences, as they call them, which - dailie trade vp the youth there abiding priuatlie in their halles, to - the end they may be able afterward (when their turne commeth about, - which is after twelue termes) to shew themselues abroad, by going from - thence into the common schooles and publike disputations (as it were - "In aream") there to trie their skilles, and declare how they haue - profited since their comming thither. - - [Sidenote: Publike readers mainteined by the prince.] - Moreouer, in the publike schooles of both the vniuersities, there are - found at the princes charge (and that verie largelie) fiue professors - and readers, that is to saie, of diuinitie, of the ciuill law, - physicke, the Hebrue, and the Gréeke toongs. And for the other - [Sidenote: Studie of the quadriuials and perspectiues neglected.] - lectures, as of philosophie, logike, rhetorike, and the quadriuials, - although the latter (I meane arythmetike, musike, geometrie, and - astronomie, and with them all skill in the perspectiues are now - smallie regarded in either of them) the vniuersities themselues doo - allow competent stipends to such as reade the same, whereby they are - sufficientlie prouided for, touching the maintenance of their estates, - and no lesse incoraged to be diligent in their functions. - - These professors in like sort haue all the rule of disputations and - other schoole exercises, which are dailie vsed in common schooles - seuerallie assigned to ech of them, and such of their hearers, as by - their skill shewed in the said disputations, are thought to haue - atteined to anie conuenient ripenesse of knowledge, according to the - custome of other vniuersities, although not in like order, are - permitted solemnlie to take their deserued degrees of schoole in the - same science and facultie wherein they haue spent their trauell. From - that time forward also, they vse such difference in apparell as - becommeth their callings, tendeth vnto grauitie, and maketh them - knowne to be called to some countenance. - - [Sidenote: Sophisters.] - The first degree, is that of the generall sophisters, from whence when - they haue learned more sufficientlie the rules of logike, rhetorike, - and obteined thereto competent skill in philosophie, and in the - [Sidenote: Batchelers of Art.] - mathematicals, they ascend higher vnto the estate of batchelers of - art, after foure yeares of their entrance into their sophistrie. From - thence also giuing their minds to more perfect knowledge in some or - all the other liberall sciences, & the toongs, they rise at the last - [Sidenote: Masters of art.] - (to wit, after other thrée or foure yéeres) to be called masters of - art, ech of them being at that time reputed for a doctor in his - facultie, if he professe but one of the said sciences (beside - philosophie) or for his generall skill, if he be exercised in them - all. After this they are permitted to choose what other of the higher - studies them liketh to follow, whether it be diuinitie, law, or, - physike; so that being once masters of art, the next degrée if they - follow physike, is the doctorship belonging to that profession; and - likewise in the studie of the law, if they bend their minds to the - knowledge of the same. But if they meane to go forward with diuinitie, - this is the order vsed in that profession. First, after they haue - necessarilie proceeded masters of art, they preach one sermon to the - people in English, and another to the vniuersitie in Latine. They - answer all commers also in their owne persons vnto two seuerall - questions of diuinitie in the open schooles, at one time, for the - space of two hours; and afterward replie twise against some other man - vpon a like number, and on two seuerall daies in the same place: which - being doone with commendation, he receiueth the fourth degree, that - [Sidenote: Batcheler of diuinitie.] - is, batcheler of diuinitie, but not before he hath beene master of art - by the space of seauen yéeres, according to their statutes. - - [Sidenote: Doctor.] - The next and last degrée of all is the doctorship after other three - yeares, for the which he must once againe performe all such exercises - and acts as are afore remembred, and then is he reputed able to - gouerne and teach others, & likewise taken for a doctor. I haue read - that Iohn of Beuerleie was the first doctor that euer was in Oxford, - as Beda was in Cambridge. But I suppose herein that the word doctor is - not so strictlie to be taken in this report as it is now vsed, sith - euerie teacher is in Latine called by that name, as also such in the - primitiue church as kept schooles of catechists, wherein they were - trained vp in the rudiments and principles of religion, either before - they were admitted vnto baptisme, or anie office in the church. - - Thus we sée, that from our entrance into the vniuersitie vnto the last - degrée receiued, is commonlie eighteene or peraduenture twentie - yéeres, in which time if a student hath not obteined sufficient - learning, thereby to serue his owne turne, and benefit his common - wealth, let him neuer looke by tarieng longer to come by anie more. - For after this time & 40 yéeres of age, the most part of students doo - commonlie giue ouer their woonted diligence, & liue like drone bées on - the fat of colleges, withholding better wits from the possession of - their places, & yet dooing litle good in their own vocation & calling. - I could rehearse a number (if I listed) of this sort, aswell in the - one vniuersitie as the other. But this shall suffice in sted of a - larger report, that long continuance in those places is either a signe - of lacke of friends, or of learning, or of good and vpright life, as - [Sidenote: This Fox builded Corpus Christi college in Oxford.] - bishop Fox sometime noted, who thought it sacrilege for a man to - tarrie anie longer at Oxford than he had a desire to profit. - - A man may (if he will) begin his studie with the lawe, or physike (of - which this giueth wealth, the other honor) so soone as he commeth to - the vniuersitie, if his knowledge in the toongs and ripenesse of - iudgement serue therefore: which if he doo, then his first degrée is - bacheler of law, or physicke, and for the same he must performe such - acts in his owne science, as the bachelers or doctors of diuinitie, - doo for their parts, the onelie sermons except, which belong not to - his calling. Finallie, this will I saie, that the professors of either - of those faculties come to such perfection in both vniuersities, as - the best students beyond the sea doo in their owne or else where. One - thing onlie I mislike in them, and that is their vsuall going into - Italie, from whense verie few without speciall grace doo returne good - [Sidenote: So much also may be inferred of lawiers.] - men, whatsoeuer they pretend of conference or practise, chiefelie the - physicians who vnder pretense of séeking of forreine simples doo - oftentimes learne the framing of such compositions as were better - vnknowen than practised, as I haue heard oft alledged, and therefore - it is most true that doctor Turner said; Italie is not to be séene - without a guide, that is, without speciall grace giuen from God, - bicause of the licentious and corrupt behauiour of the people. - - There is moreouer in euerie house a maister or prouost, who hath vnder - him a president, & certeine censors or deanes, appointed to looke to - the behauior and maners of the students there, whom they punish verie - seuerelie if they make anie default, according to the quantitie and - qualitie of their trespasses. And these are the vsual names of - gouernours in Cambridge. Howbeit in Oxford the heads of houses are now - and then called presidents in respect of such bishops as are their - visitors & founders. In ech of these also they haue one or moe - thresurers whom they call Bursarios or Bursers beside other officers, - whose charge is to sée vnto the welfare and maintenance of these - houses. Ouer each vniuersitie also there is a seuerall chancelor, - whose offices are perpetuall, howbeit their substitutes, whom we call - vicechancelors, are changed euerie yeare, as are also the proctors, - taskers, maisters of the streates and other officers, for the better - maintenance of their policie and estate. - - And thus much at this time of our two vniuersities in each of which I - haue receiued such degree as they haue vouchsafed rather of their - fauour than my desert to yéeld and bestow vpon me, and vnto whose - students I wish one thing, the execution whereof cannot be - preiudiciall to anie that meaneth well, as I am resolutelie persuaded, - and the case now standeth in these our daies. When anie benefice - therefore becommeth void, it were good that the patrone did signifie - the vacation therof to the bishop, and the bishop the act of the - patrone to one of the vniuersities, with request that the - vicechancellor with his assistents might prouide some such able man to - succeed in the place, as should by their iudgement be méet to take the - charge vpon him. Certes if this order were taken then should the - church be prouided of good pastors, by whome God should be glorified, - the vniuersities better stored, the simoniacall practises of a number - of patrons vtterlie abolished and the people better trained to liue in - obedience toward God and their prince, which were an happie estate. - - [Sidenote: London.] - To these two also we may in like sort ad the third, which is at London - (seruing onelie for such as studie the lawes of the realme) where - there are sundrie famous houses, of which three are called by the name - of Ins of the court, the rest of the chancerie, and all builded before - time for the furtherance and commoditie of such as applie their minds - to our common lawes. Out of these also come manie scholers of great - fame, whereof the most part haue heretofore béene brought vp in one of - the aforesaid vniuersities, and prooue such commonlie as in processe - of time, rise vp (onelie through their profound skill) to great honor - in the common-wealth of England. They haue also degrées of learning - among themselues, and rules of discipline, vnder which they liue most - ciuilie in their houses, albeit that the yoonger sort of them abroad - in the streats are scarse able to be bridled by anie good order at - all. Certes this errour was woont also greatlie to reigne in Cambridge - and Oxford, betweene the students and the burgesses: but as it is well - left in these two places, so in forreine counteies it cannot yet be - suppressed. Besides these vniuersities, also there are great number of - [Sidenote: Grammar schooles.] - Grammer schooles through out the realme, and those verie liberallie - indued, for the better reliefe of poore scholers, so that there are - not manie corporat townes now vnder the quéenes dominion, that haue - not one Gramar schoole at the least, with a sufficient liuing for a - maister and vsher appointed to the same. - - [Sidenote: Windsor, Winchester, Eaton, Westminster.] - There are in like maner diuerse collegiat churches as Windsor, - Wincester, Eaton, Westminster (in which I was sometime an vnprofitable - Grammarian vnder the reuerend father master Nowell now deane of - Paules) and in those a great number of poore scholers dailie - mainteened by the liberalitie of the founders, with meat, bookes, and - apparell, from whence after they haue béene well entered in the - knowledge of the Latine and Gréeke toongs, and rules of versifieng - (the triall whereof is made by certeine apposers yearelie appointed to - examine them) they are sent to certeine especiall houses in each - [Sidenote: * [_and_?]] - vniuersitie, where they are receiued [*] the trained vp, in the points - of higher knowledge in their priuat hals, till they be adiudged meet - to shew their faces in the schooles, as I haue said alreadie. And thus - much haue I thought good to note of our vniuersities, and likewise of - colleges in the same, whose names I will also set downe here, with - those of their founders, to the end the zeale which they bare vnto - learning may appeare, and their remembrance neuer perish from among - the wise and learned. - - - OF THE COLLEGES IN CAMBRIDGE WITH THEIR FOUNDERS. - - _Yeares of the_ _Colleges._ _Founders._ - _foundations._ - - 1546 | 1 Trinitie college. } {King Henrie 8. - 1441 | 2 The kings college. } {K. Henrie 6. Edward 4. - | } {Henrie 7. and Henrie 8. - 1511 | 3 S. Iohns. } {L. Margaret grandmother to - | } {Henrie 8. - 1505 | 4 Christes college. } {K. Henrie 6. and the ladie - | } {Margaret aforesaid. - 1446 | 5 The queenes college. } {Ladie Margaret wife to king - | } {Henrie 6. - 1496 | 6 Iesus college. } {Iohn Alcocke bishop of Elie. - 1342 | 7 Bennet college. } {The brethren of a popish guild - | } {called _Corporis Christi_. - 1343 | 8 Pembroke hall. } by {Maria de Valentia, countesse - | } {of Pembroke. - 1256 | 9 Peter college. } {Hugh Balsham bishop of Elie. - 1348 | 10 Gundeuill and } {Edmund Gundeuill parson of - 1557 | Caius college. } {Terrington, and Iohn Caius - | } {doctor of physicke. - 1354 | 11 Trinitie hall. } {William Bateman bishop of - | } {Norwich. - 1326 | 12 Clare hall. } {Richard Badow chancellor of - | } {Cambridge. - 1459 | 13 Catharine hall. } {Robert Woodlarke doctor of - | } {diuinitie. - 1519 | 14 Magdalen college. } {Edw. duke of Buckingham, & - | } {Thom. lord Awdlie. - 1585 | 15 Emanuell college. } {Sir Water Mildmaie, &c. - - - OF COLLEGES IN OXFORD. - - [Sidenote: * He founded also a good part of Eaton college, - and a frée schole at Wainflet where he was borne.] - - _Yeares._ _Colleges._ _Founders._ - - 1539 | 1 Christes church. } {King Henrie 8. - 1459 | 2 Magdalen college. } {William Wainflet[*] first - | } {fellow of Merton college, - | } {then scholer at Winchester, - | } {and afterward bishop there. - 1375 | 3 New college. } {William Wickham bishop - | } {of Winchester. - 1276 | 4 Merton college. } {Walter Merton bishop of - | } {Rochester. - 1437 | 5 All soules college. } {Henrie Chicheleie - | } {archbishop of Canturburie. - 1516 | 6 Corpus Christi college. } {Richard Fox bishop of - | } {Winchester. - 1430 | 7 Lincolne college. } {Richard Fleming bishop - | } {of Lincolne. - 1323 | 8 Auriell college. } by {Adam Browne almoner to - | } {Edward 2. - 1340 | 9 The queenes college. } {R. Eglesfeld chapleine - | } {to Philip queene of - | } {England, wife to Edward 3. - 1263 | 10 Balioll college. } {Iohn Balioll king of - | } {Scotland. - 1557 | 11 S. Iohns. } {Sir Thomas White knight. - 1556 | 12 Trinitie college. } {Sir Thomas Pope knight. - 1316 | 13 Excester college. } {Walter Stapleton bishop - | } {of Excester. - 1513 | 14 Brasen nose. } {William Smith bishop of - | } {Lincolne. - 873 | 15 Vniuersitie college. } {William archdeacon of - | } {Duresme. - | 16 Glocester college. } {Iohn Gifford who made it a - | } {cell for thirteene moonks. - | 17 S. Marie college. } { - | 18 Iesus college now in hand.} {Hugh ap Rice doctor of the - | } {ciuill law. - - There are also in Oxford certeine hostels or hals, which may rightwell - be called by the names of colleges, if it were not that there is more - libertie in them, than is to be séen in the other. In mine opinion the - liuers in these are verie like to those that are of Ins in the - chancerie, their names also are these so farre as I now remember. - - Brodegates. - Hart hall. - Magdalen hall. - Alburne hall. - Postminster hall. - S. Marie hall. - White hall. - New In. - Edmond hall. - - The students also that remaine in them, are called hostelers or - halliers. Hereof it came of late to passe, that the right reuerend - father in God Thomas late archbishop of Canturburie being brought vp - in such an house at Cambridge, was of the ignorant sort of Londoners - called an hosteler, supposing that he had serued with some inholder in - the stable, and therfore in despite diuerse hanged vp bottles of haie - at his gate, when he began to preach the gospell, whereas in déed he - was a gentleman borne of an ancient house & in the end a faithfull - witnesse of Iesus Christ, in whose quarrell he refused not to shed his - bloud and yéeld vp his life vnto the furie of his aduersaries. - - Besides these there is mention and record of diuerse other hals or - hostels, that haue béene there in times past, as Beefe hall, Mutton - hall, &c: whose ruines yet appéere: so that if antiquitie be to be - iudged by the shew of ancient buildings, which is verie plentifull in - Oxford to be séene, it should be an easie matter to conclude that - Oxford is the elder vniuersitie. Therin are also manie dwelling houses - [Sidenote: Erection of colleges in Oxford the overthrow of hals.] - of stone yet standing, that haue béene hals for students of verie - antike workemanship, beside the old wals of sundrie other, whose plots - haue béene conuerted into gardens, since colleges were erected. - - _In London also the houses of students at the Common law are these_. - - Sergeants In. - Graies In. - The Temple. - Lincolnes In. - Dauids In. - Staple In. - Furniuals In. - Cliffords In. - Clements In. - Lions In. - Barnards In. - New In. - - And thus much in generall of our noble vniuersities, whose lands some - gréedie gripers doo gape wide for, and of late haue (as I heare) - propounded sundrie reasons, whereby they supposed to haue preuailed in - their purposes. But who are those that haue attempted this sute, other - than such as either hate learning, pietie, and wisedome; or else haue - spent all their owne, and know not otherwise than by incroching vpon - other men how to mainteine themselues? When such a motion was made by - some vnto king Henrie the eight, he could answer them in this maner; - Ah sirha, I perceiue the abbeie lands haue fleshed you and set your - téeth on edge, to aske also those colleges. And whereas we had a - regard onelie to pull downe sinne by defacing the monasteries, you - haue a desire also to ouerthrow all goodnesse by subuersion of - colleges. I tell you sirs that I iudge no land in England better - bestowed than that which is giuen to our vniuersities, for by their - maintenance our realme shall be well gouerned when we be dead and - rotten. As you loue your welfares therfore, follow no more this veine, - but content your selues with that you haue alreadie, or else seeke - [Sidenote: Now abbeies be gone, our dingthrifts prie - after church and college possessions.] - honest meanes whereby to increase your liuelods, for I loue not - learning so ill, that I will impaire the reuenues of anie one house by - a pennie, whereby it may be vpholden. In king Edwards daies likewise - the same was once againe attempted [as I haue heard] but in vaine, for - saith the duke of Summerset among other spéeches tending to that end, - who also made answer therevnto in the kings presence by his - assignation; If lerning decaie, which of wild men maketh ciuill, of - blockish and rash persons wise and godlie counsellors, of obstinat - rebels obedient subiects, and of euill men good and godlie christians; - what shall we looke for else but barbarisme and tumult? For when the - lands of colleges be gone, it shall be hard to saie, whose staffe - shall stand next the doore, for then I doubt not but the state of - bishops, rich farmers, merchants, and the nobilitie shall be assailed, - by such as liue to spend all, and thinke that what so euer another man - hath is more meet for them, and to be at their commandement, than for - the proper owner that hath sweat and laboured for it. In quéene Maries - daies the weather was too warme for anie such course to be taken in - hand, but in the time of our gratious quéene Elizabeth, I heare that - it was after a sort in talke the third time, but without successe as - mooued also out of season, and so I hope it shall continue for euer. - For what comfort should it be for anie good man to sée his countrie - brought into the estate of the old Gothes & Vandals, who made lawes - against learning, and would not suffer anie skilfull man to come into - their councell house, by meanes whereof those people became sauage, - tyrants, and mercilesse helhounds, till they restored learning againe, - and thereby fell to ciuilitie. - - - - - OF THE PARTITION OF ENGLAND INTO SHIRES AND COUNTIES. - - CHAP. IV. - - - In reding of ancient writers, as Cæsar, Tacitus, and others, we find - mention of sundrie regions to haue béene sometime in this Iland, as - the Nouantæ, Selgouæ, Dannonij, Gadeni, Oradeni, Epdij, Cerones, - Carnonacæ, Careni, Cornabij, Caledonij, Decantæ, Logi, Mertæ, - Vacomagi, Venicontes, Texali or Polij, Denani, Elgoui, Brigantes - Parisi, Ordouici aliàs Ordoluci, Cornauij, Coritani, Catieuchlani, - Simeni, Trinouantes, Demetæ, Cangi, Silures, Dobuni, Atterbatij, - Cantij, Regni, Belgæ, Durotriges, Dumnonij, Giruij, Murotriges, - Seueriani, Iceni, Tegenes, Casij, Cænimagni, Segontiaci, Ancalites, - Bibroci, and Kentishmen, and such like. But sith the seuerall places - where most of them laie, are not yet verie perfectlie knowne vnto the - learned of these daies, I doo not meane to pronounce my iudgement vpon - such doubtfull cases, least that in so dooing I should but increase - coniectures, and leading peraduenture the reader from the more - probable, intangle his mind in the end with such as are of lesse - value, and things nothing so likelie to be true, as those which other - men haue remembred and set downe before me. Neither will I speake - oughts of the Romane partitions, & limits of their legions, whose - number and place of abode, except of the Victorian and Augustane, is - to me vtterlie vnknowne. - - [Sidenote: Alfred brought England into shires, which the Britons - diuided by cantreds, and the first Saxons by families.] It shall - suffice therfore to begin with such a ground as from whence some - better certeintie of things may be deriued, and that is with the - estate of our Iland in the time of Alfred, who first diuided England - into shires, which before his daies, and since the comming of the - Saxons, was limited out by families and hidelands, as the Britons did - the same in their time, by hundreds of townes, which then were called - cantreds; as old records doo witness. - - Into how manie shires the said Alfred did first make this partition of - the Iland, it is not yet found out; howbeit if my coniecture be anie - thing at all, I suppose that he left not vnder eight and thirtie, sith - we find by no good author, that aboue fifteene haue beene added by - anie of his successours, since the time of his decease. This prince - [Sidenote: Shire and share all one.] - therefore hauing made the generall partition of his kingdome into - shires, or shares, he diuided againe the same into lathes, as lathes - into hundreds, and hundreds into tithings, or denaries, as diuers haue - written; and maister Lambert following their authorities, hath also - giuen out, saieng almost after this maner in his description of Kent; - "The Danes (saith he) both before, & in the time of king Alfred, had - flocked by the sea coasts of this Iland in great numbers, sometimes - wasting and spoiling with sword and fire, wheresoeuer they might - arriue, and somtime taking great booties with them to their ships, - [Sidenote: Englishmen noisome to their owne countrie.] - without dooing anie further hurt or damage to the countrie. This - inconuenience continuing for manie yéeres togither, caused our - husbandmen to abandon their tillage, and gaue occasion and hardinesse - to euill disposed persons, to fall to the like pillage, as practising - to follow the Danes in these their thefts and robberies. And the - better to cloake their mischeefe withall, they feigned themselues to - be Danish pirats, and would sometime come a land in one port, and - sometime in another, driuing dailie great spoiles (as the Danes had - doone) vnto their ships before them. The good king Alfred therefore - (who had maruellouslie trauelled in repelling the barbarous Danes) - espieng this outrage, and thinking it no lesse the part of a politike - prince, to root out the noisome subiect, than to hold out the forren - aduersarie: by the aduise of his nobilitie, and the example of Moses - (who followed the counsell of Iethro his father in law to the like - effect) diuided the whole realme into certeine parts or sections, - which (of the Saxon word Schyran, signifieng to cut) he termed shires, - or as we yet speake, shares, or portions, of which some one hath - fortie miles in length (as Essex) and almost so manie broad, Hereford - foure & twentie in length, and twentie in breadth, and Warwike six and - thirtie in length, &c: and some of them also conteine ten, twelue, - thirteene, sixtéene, twentie, or thirtie hundreds, more or lesse, as - some hundreds doo sixteene, twentie, thirtie, fortie, fiftie or sixtie - townes, out of which the king was alwaies to receiue an hundred able - men to serue him in the warres, or a hundred men able to be pledges, - [Sidenote: Earle and alderman.] - and ouer each of the portions he appointed either an earle or - alderman, or both, to whome he committed the gouernement of the same. - These shires also he brake into lesser parts, whereof some were called - lathes, of the word Gelathian, which is to assemble togither; other - hundreds, for that they enioied iurisdiction ouer an hundred pledges; - and other tithings, bicause there were in each of them to the number - of ten persons, whereof euerie one from time to time was suertie for - others good abearing. He prouided also that euerie man should procure - himselfe to be receiued into some tithing, to the end, that if anie - were found of so small and base a credit, that no man would become - pledge or suertie for him, he should forthwith be committed to prison, - least otherwise he might happen to doo more harme abroad. Hitherto - master Lambert." By whose words we may gather verie much of the state - of this Iland in the time of Alfred, whose institution continued after - a sort vntill the comming of the Normans, who changed the gouernement - of the realme in such wise (by bringing in of new officers and - offices, after the maner of their countries) that verie little of the - old regiment remained more than the bare names of some officers - (except peraduenture in Kent) so that in these daies it is hard to set - downe anie great certeintie of things as they stood in Alfreds time, - more than is remembred and touched at this present. - - [Sidenote: What a lath is.] - Some as it were roming or rouing at the name Lath, doo saie that it is - deriued of a barne, which is called in old English a lath, as they - coniecture. From which spéech in like sort some deriue the word - Laistow, as if it should be trulie written Lath stow, a place wherein - to laie vp or laie on things, of whatsoeuer condition. But hereof as - yet I cannot absolutelie be satisfied, although peraduenture some - likelihood in their iudgements may séeme to be therein. Other vpon - some further consideration affirme that they were certeine circuits in - euerie countie or shire conteining an appointed number of townes, - whose inhabitants alwaies assembled to know and vnderstand of matters - touching their portions, in to some one appointed place or other - within their limits, especiallie whilest the causes were such as - required not the aid or assistance of the whole countie. Of these - [Sidenote: Léetes.] - lathes also (as they saie) some shires had more, some lesse, as they - were of greatnesse. (And M. Lambert séemeth to be of the opinion, that - the leets of our time wherein these pledges be yet called Franci - plegij of the word Free burgh) doo yeeld some shadow of that politike - institution of Alfred. But sith my skill is so small in these cases - that I dare not iudge anie thing at all as of mine owne knowledge, I - will not set downe anie thing more than I read, least I should roue at - randon in our obscure antiquities, and reading no more of lathes my - next talke shall be of hundreds. - - [Sidenote: Hundred or wapentake.] - The hundred and the wapentake is all one, as I read in some, and by - this diuision not a name appertinent to a set number of townes (for - then all hundreds should be of equall quantitie) but a limited - iurisdiction, within the compasse whereof were an hundred persons - [Sidenote: Denarie or tithing.] - called pledges (as I said) or ten denaries, or tithings of men, of - which ech one was bound for others good abering, and laudable - behauiour in the common-wealth of the realme. The chiefe man likewise - of euerie denarie or tithing was in those daies called a tithing man, - [Sidenote: Tithing man in Latine Decurio Borsholder.] - in Latine Decurio, but now in most places a borsholder or burgholder, - [Sidenote: Burrow.] - as in Kent; where euerie tithing is moreouer named a burgh or burrow, - although that in the West countrie he be still called a tithing man, - and his circuit a tithing, as I haue heard at large. I read - furthermore (and it is partlie afore noted) that the said Alfred - caused ech man of frée condition (for the better maintenance of his - peace) to be ascribed into some hundred by placing himselfe in one - denarie or other, where he might alwais haue such as should sweare or - saie vpon their certeine knowledge for his honest behauiour and ciuill - conuersation if it should happen at anie time, that his credit should - come in question. In like sort I gather out of Leland and other, that - if anie small matter did fall out worthie to be discussed, the tithing - man or borsholder (now officers, at the commandement of the high - constable of which euerie hundred hath one at the least) should decide - the same in their léetes, whereas the great causes were referred to - the hundreds, the greater to the lathes, and the greatest of all to - the shire daies, where the earles or aldermen did set themselues, & - make finall ends of the same, according vnto iustice. For this purpose - [Sidenote: Twelue men.] - likewise in euerie hundred were twelue men chosen of good age and - wisedome, and those sworne to giue their sentences without respect of - person, and in this maner (as they gather) were things handeled in - those daies. Which waie the word wapentake came in vse, as yet I - cannot tell; howbeit the signification of the same declareth (as I - conceiue) that at the chiefe towne the soldiers which were to serue in - that hundred did méet, fetch their weapons, & go togither from thence - to the field, or place of seruice by an ordinarie custome, then - generallie knowen amongst them. It is supposed also that the word Rape - commeth a Rapiendo, as it were of catching and snatching, bicause the - tenants of the hundred or wapentakes met vpon one or sundrie daies & - made quicke dispatch of their lords haruest at once and in great hast. - But whether it be a true imagination or not as yet I am vncerteine, - and therefore it lieth not in me to determine anie thing thereof: - wherefore it shall suffice to haue touched them in this maner. - - [Sidenote: Fortie shires in England, thirtéene in Wales.] - In my time there are found to be in England fourtie shires, and - likewise thirtéene in Wales, and these latter erected of late yeares - by king Henrie the eight, who made the Britons or Welshmen equall in - all respects vnto the English, and brought to passe that both nations - should indifferentlie be gouerned by one law, which in times past were - ordred by diuerse, and those far discrepant and disagreing one from - another: as by the seuerall view of the same is yet easie to be - discerned. The names of the shires in England are these, whereof the - first ten lie betwéene the British sea and the Thames, as Polydor also - dooth set them downe. - - Kent. - Sussex. - Surreie. - Hampshire. - Barkeshire. - Wilshire. - Dorsetshire. - Summerset. - Deuon. - Cornewall. - - There are moreouer on the northside of the Thames, and betwéene the - same and the riuer Trent, which passeth through the middest of England - (as Polydor saith) sixtéene other shires, whereof six lie toward the - east, the rest toward the west, more into the middest of the countrie. - - Essex, somtime all forrest saue one hundred. - Middlesex. - Hartfordshire. - Suffolke. - Norffolke. - Cambrigeshire in which are 12 hundreds. - Bedford. - Huntingdon wherin are foure hundreds. - Buckingham. - Oxford. - Northampton. - Rutland. - Leircestershire. - Notinghamshire. - Warwike. - Lincolne. - - We haue six also that haue their place westward towards Wales, whose - names insue. - - Glocester. - Hereford. - Worcester. - Shropshire. - Stafford. - Chestershire. - - And these are the thirtie two shires which lie by south of the Trent. - Beyond the same riuer we haue in like sort other eight, as - - Darbie. - Yorke. - Lancaster. - Cumberland. - Westmerland. - Richemond, wherein are fiue wapentaxes, & when it is accompted as - parcell of Yorkeshire (out of which it is taken) then is it reputed - for the whole Riding. - Durham. - Northumberland. - - So that in the portion sometime called Lhoegres, there are now fortie - shires. In Wales furthermore are thirtéene, whereof seuen are in - Southwales: - - Cardigan, or Cereticon. - Penmoroke, or Penbrooke. - Caermardine, wherein are 9 hundreds or commots. - Glamorgan. - Monmouth. - Breckenocke. - Radnor. - - In Northwales likewise are six, that is to saie - - Angleseie. - Carnaruon. - Merioneth. - Denbigh. - Flint. - Montgomerie. - - Which being added to those of England yéeld fiftie and thrée shires or - counties, so that vnder the quéenes Maiestie are so manie counties, - whereby it is easilie discerned, that hir power farre excéedeth that - of Offa, who of old time was highlie honored for that he had so much - of Britaine vnder his subiection as afterward conteined thirtie nine - shires, when the diuision was made, whereof I spake before. - - [Sidenote: Od parcels of shires.] - This is moreouer to be noted in our diuision of shires, that they be - not alwaies counted or laid togither in one parcell, whereof I haue - great maruell. But sith the occasi[=o] hath growen (as I take it) - either by priuilege or some like occasion, it is better briefelie to - set downe how some of these parts lie than to spend the time in - séeking a iust cause of this their od diuision. First therefore I note - that in the part of Buckinghamshire betweene Amondesham, and - Beconsfield, there is a peece of Hartfordshire to be found, inuironed - round about with the countie of Buckingham, and yet this patch is not - aboue three miles in length and two in breadth at the verie most. In - Barkeshire also betwéene Ruscombe and Okingham is a péece of Wilshire, - one mile in breadth and foure miles in length, whereof one side lieth - on the Loden riuer. In the borders of Northamptonshire directlie ouer - against Luffeld a towne in Buckinghamshire, I find a parcell of - Oxfordshire not passing two miles in compasse. - - With Oxfordshire diuerse doo participate, in so much that a péece of - Glocestershire, lieth halfe in Warwikeshire & halfe in Oxfordshire, - not verie far from Horneton. Such another patch is there, of - Glocestershire not far from long Compton, but lieng in Oxford countie: - & a péece of Worcestershire, directlie betwéene it & Glocestershire. - Glocester hath the third péece vpon the north side of the Winrush - neere Falbrocke, as Barkeshire hath one parcell also vpon the selfe - side of the same water, in the verie edge of Glocestershire: likewise - an other in Oxfordshire, not verie farre from Burford: and the third - ouer against Lach lade, which is parted from the main countie of - Barkeshire, by a little strake of Oxfordshire. Who would thinke that - two fragments of Wilshire were to be seene in Barkeshire vpon the - Loden, and the riuer that falleth into it: whereof and the like sith - there are verie manie, I thinke good to giue this briefe admonition. - For although I haue not presentlie gone thorough with them all, yet - these may suffice to giue notice of this thing, wherof most readers - (as I persuade my selfe) are ignorant. - - [Sidenote: Lieutenants.] - But to procéed with our purpose. Ouer ech of these shires in time of - necessitie is a seuerall lieutenant chosen vnder the prince, who being - a noble man of calling, hath almost regall authoritie ouer the same - for the time being in manie cases which doo concerne his office: - [Sidenote: Shiriffes.] - otherwise it is gouerned by a shiriffe (a word deriued of Schire and - Greue, and pronounced as Shire and Reue) whose office is to gather vp - and bring his accounts into the excheker, of the profits of his - countie receiued, whereof he is or may be called Quæstor comitatus or - Prouinciæ. This officer is resident and dwelling somewhere within the - same countie, and called also a viscount, Quasi vicarius comitis or - Procomes, in respect of the earle (or as they called him in time past - the alderman) that beareth his name of the countie, although it be - seldome séene in England, that the earle hath anie great store of - possessions, or oughts to doo in the shire whereof he taketh his name, - more than is allowed to him, through his personall resiance, if he - happen to dwell and be resident in the same. - - In the election also of these magistrates, diuerse able persons aswell - for wealth as wisedome are named by the commons, at a time and place - appointed for their choise, whose names being deliuered to the prince, - he foorthwith pricketh some such one of them, as he pleaseth to - assigne vnto that office, to whome he committeth the charge of the - countie, and who herevpon is shiriffe of that shire for one whole - [Sidenote: Vndershiriffes.] - yeare, or vntill a new be chosen. The shiriffe also hath his vnder - shiriffe that ruleth & holdeth the shire courts and law daies vnder - him, vpon sufficient caution vnto the high shiriffe for his true - execution of iustice, preseruation from impeachment, and yéelding of - accompt when he shall be therevnto called. There are likewise vnder - [Sidenote: Bailiffes.] - him certeine bailiffes, whose office is to serue and returne such - writs and processes as are directed vnto them from the high shiriffe: - to make seisure of the goods and cattels, and arrest the bodies of - such as doo offend, presenting either their persons vnto him, or at - the leastwise taking sufficient bond, or other assurance of them for - their dutifull appearance at an appointed time, when the shiriffe by - order of law ought to present them to the iudges according to his - [Sidenote: High constables.] - charge. In euerie hundred also are one or more high constables - according to the quantitie thereof, who receiuing the writs and - injunctions from the high shiriffe vnder his seale, or from anie other - officers of the prince, either for the prouision of vittels or for - other causes, or priuat purueiance of cates for the maintenance of the - [Sidenote: Petie constables.] - roiall familie, doo forthwith charge the petie constables of euerie - towne within their limits, with the execution of the same. - - In each countie likewise are sundrie law daies holden at their - appointed seasons, of which some retaine the old Saxon name, and are - [Sidenote: Motelagh.] - called Motelagh, of the word motes and law. They haue also an other - [Sidenote: Shiriffes turne.] - called the shiriffes turne, which they hold twise in their times, in - euerie hundred, according to the old order appointed by king Edgar (as - king Edward reduced the folkmote ordeined by king Arthur to be held - yearelie on the first of Maie, vntill the first of euerie moneth) and - in these two latter such small matters as oft arise amongst the - inferior sort of people, are heard and well determined. They haue - finallie their quarter sessions, wherein they are assisted by the - [Sidenote: Gaile deliuerie or great assises.] - iustices and gentlemen of the countrie, & twise in the yeare gaile - deliuerie, at which time the iudges ride about in their circuits, into - euerie seuerall countie (where the nobilitie and gentlemen with the - iustices there resiant associat them) & minister the lawes of the - realme, with great solemnitie & iustice. Howbeit in dooing of these - things, they reteine still the old order of the land in vse before the - conquest. For they commit the full examination of all causes there to - be heard, to the consideration of twelue sober, graue, and wise men, - chosen out of the same countie; and foure of them of necessitie out of - the hundred where the action lieth, or the defendant inhabiteth (which - [Sidenote: Inquests.] - number they call an inquest) & of these inquests there are more or - lesse impanneled at euerie assise, as the number of cases there to be - handled dooth craue and require, albeit that some one inquest hath - often diuerse matters to consider of. And when they haue (to their - vttermost power) consulted and debated of such things as they are - charged withall, they returne againe to the place of iustice, with - their verdict in writing, according wherevnto the iudge dooth - pronounce his sentence, be it for life or death, or anie other matter - what soeuer is brought before him. It is also verie often séene, that - such as are nominated to be of these inquests, doo after their charge - receiued seldome or neuer eat or drinke, vntill they haue agréed upon - their verdict, and yeelded it vp vnto the iudge of whome they receiued - the charge; by meanes whereof sometimes it commeth to passe that - diuerse of the inquest haue béene welneere famished, or at least taken - such a sickenesse thereby, as they haue hardlie auoided. And this - commeth by practise, when the one side feareth the sequele, and - therefore conueieth some one or more into the iurie, that will in his - behalfe neuer yéeld vnto the rest, but of set purpose put them to this - trouble. - - Certes it is a common practise (if the vnder shiriffe be not the - better man) for the craftier or stronger side to procure and packe - such a quest, as he himselfe shall like of, whereby he is sure of the - issue before the charge be giuen: and beside this if the matter doo - iustlie procéed against him, it is a world to sée now and then how the - honest yeomen that haue Bona fide discharged their consciences shall - [Sidenote: Atteinct.] - be sued of an atteinct, & bound to appéere at the Starre chamber, with - what rigor they shall be caried from place to place, countie to - countie, yea and sometime in carts, which hath and dooth cause a great - number of them to absteine from the assises, & yeeld to paie their - issues, rather than they would for their good meaning be thus - disturbed & dealt withall. Sometimes also they bribe the bailiffes to - be kept at home, whervpon poore men, not hauing in their pursses - wherewith to beare their costes, are impanelled vpon iuries, who verie - often haue neither reason nor iudgement to performe the charge they - come for. Neither was this kind of seruice at anie time halfe so - painefull as at this present: for vntill of late yeares (that the - number of lawiers and atturneies hath so exceedinglie increased, that - some shifts must néeds be found and matters sought out, whereby they - may be set on worke) a man should not haue heard at one assise of more - than two or thrée Nisi priùs, but verie seldome of an atteinct, wheras - now an hundred & more of the first and one or two of the later are - verie often perceiued, and some of them for a cause arising of - sixpence or tweluepence. Which declareth that men are growen to be - farre more contentious than they haue béene in time past, and readier - to reuenge their quarels of small importance, whereof the lawiers - complaine not. But to my purpose, from whence I haue now digressed. - - Beside these officers afore mentioned, there are sundrie other in - euerie countie, as crowners, whose dutie is to inquire of such as come - to their death by violence, to attach & present the plées of the - crowne, to make inquirie of treasure found, &c. There are diuerse also - [Sidenote: Iustices of peax & quorum.] - of the best learned of the law, beside sundrie gentlemen, where the - number of lawiers will not suffice (and whose reuenues doo amount to - aboue twentie pounds by the yeare) appointed by especiall commission - from the prince, to looke vnto the good gouernement of hir subiects, - in the counties where they dwell. And of these the least skilfull in - the law are of the peace, the other both of the peace and quorum, - otherwise called of Oier and Determiner, so that the first haue - authoritie onelie to heare, the other to heare and determine such - matters as are brought vnto their presence. These also doo direct - their warrants to the kéepers of the gailes within their limitations, - for the safe kéeping of such offendors as they shall iudge worthie to - commit vnto their custodie there to be kept vnder ward, vntill the - great assises, to the end their causes may be further examined before - the residue of the countie, & these officers were first deuised about - the eightéene yeare of Edward the third, as I haue béene informed. - - [Sidenote: Quarter sessions.] - They méeting also & togither with the shiriffes, doo hold their - aforesaid sessions at foure times in the yeare, whereof they are - called quarter sessions, and herein they inquire of sundrie - trespasses, and the common annoiances of the kings liege people, and - diuerse other things, determining vpon them as iustice dooth require. - [Sidenote: Petie sessions.] - There are also a third kind of sessions holden by the high constables - and bailiffes afore mentioned, called petie sessions, wherein the - weights and measures are perused by the clarke of the market for the - countie, who sitteth with them. At these méetings also vittellers, and - in like sort seruants, labourers, roges and runnagates, are often - reformed for their excesses, although the burning of vagabounds - through their eare be referred to the quarter sessions or higher - courts of assise, where they are iudged either to death, if they be - taken the third time, & haue not since their second apprehension - applied themselues to labour, or else to be set perpetuallie to worke - in an house erected in euerie shire for that purpose, of which - punishment they stand in greatest feare. - - I might here deliuer a discourse of sundrie rare customes and courts, - surnamed barons, yet mainteined and holden in England: but forsomuch - as some of the first are beastlie, and therefore by the lords of the - soiles now liuing conuerted into monie, being for the most part - deuised in the beginning either by malicious or licentious women, in - méere contempt and slauish abuse of their tenants, vnder pretense of - some punishment due for their excesses, I passe ouer to bring them - vnto light, as also the remembrance of sundrie courts baron likewise - holden in strange maner; yet none more absurd and far from law than - are kept yearlie at Kings hill in Rochford, and therfore may well be - called a lawlesse court, as most are that were deuised vpon such - occasions. This court is kept vpon wednesdaie insuing after - Michaelmasse daie after midnight, so that it is begun and ended before - the rising of the sunne. When the tenants also are altogither in an - alehouse, the steward secretlie stealeth from them with a lanterne - vnder his cloke, and goeth to the Kings hill, where sitting on a - mole-hill he calleth them with a verie soft voice, writing their - appéerance vpon a péece of paper with a cole, hauing none other light - than that which is inclosed in the lanterne: so soone as the tenants - also doo misse the steward, they runne to the hill with all their - might, and there answer all at once, Here here, wherby they escape - their amercements: which they should not doo if he could haue called - ouer his bill of names before they had missed him in the alehouse. And - this is the verie forme of the court deuised at the first (as the - voice goeth) vpon a rebellion made by the tenants of the honour of - Raibie against their lord, in perpetuall memorie of their disobedience - shewed. I could beside this speake also of some other, but sith one - hath taken vpon him to collect a number of them into a particular - treatise, I thinke it sufficient for me to haue said so much of both. - - And thus much haue I thought good to set downe generallie of the said - counties and their maner of gouernance, although not in so perfect - order as the cause requireth, bicause that of all the rest there is - nothing wherewith I am lesse acquainted than with our temporall - regiment, which (to saie truth) smallie concerneth my calling. What - else is to be added after the seuerall shires of England with their - ancient limits (as they agreed with the diuision of the land in the - time of Ptolomie and the Romans) and commodities yet extant, I reserue - vnto that excellent treatise of my fréend W. Cambden, who hath - trauelled therein verie farre, & whose worke written in Latine shall - in short time (I hope) be published, to the no small benefit of such - as will read and peruse the same. - - - - - OF DEGREES OF PEOPLE IN THE COMMONWEALTH OF ENGLAND. - - CHAP. V. - - - We in England diuide our people commonlie into foure sorts, as - gentlemen, citizens or burgesses, yeomen, which are artificers, or - laborers. Of gentlemen the first and chéefe (next the king) be the - prince, dukes, marquesses, earls, viscounts, and barons: and these are - called gentlemen of the greater sort, or (as our common vsage of - spéech is) lords and noblemen: and next vnto them be knights, - esquiers, and last of all they that are simplie called gentlemen; so - that in effect our gentlemen are diuided into their conditions, wherof - in this chapiter I will make particular rehearsall. - - [Sidenote: Prince.] - The title of prince dooth peculiarlie belong with vs to the kings - eldest sonne, who is called prince of Wales, and is the heire apparant - to the crowne; as in France the kings eldest sonne hath the title of - Dolphine, and is named peculiarlie Monsieur. So that the prince is so - termed of the Latine word Princeps, sith he is (as I may call him) the - cheefe or principall next the king. The kings yoonger sonnes be but - gentlemen by birth (till they haue receiued creation or donation from - their father of higher estate, as to be either visconts, earles, or - dukes) and called after their names, as lord Henrie, or lord Edward, - with the addition of the word Grace, properlie assigned to the king - and prince, and now also by custome conueied to dukes, archbishops, - and (as some saie) to marquesses and their wiues. - - [Sidenote: Duke.] - The title of duke commeth also of the Latine word Dux, à ducendo, - bicause of his valor and power ouer the armie: in times past a name of - office due to the emperour, consull, or chéefe gouernour of the whole - armie in the Romane warres: but now a name of honor, although perished - in England, whose ground will not long beare one duke at once; but if - there were manie as in time past, or as there be now earles, I doo not - thinke but that they would florish and prosper well inough. - - [Sidenote: Marquesse.] - In old time he onelie was called marquesse, Qui habuit terram - limitaneam, a marching prouince vpon the enimies countries, and - thereby bound to kéepe and defend the frontiers. But that also is - changed in common vse, and reputed for a name of great honor next vnto - the duke, euen ouer counties, and sometimes small cities, as the - prince is pleased to bestow it. - - [Sidenote: Earle.] - The name of earle likewise was among the Romans a name of office, who - had Comites sacri palatij, comites ærarij, comites stabuli, comites - patrimonij, largitionum, scholarum, commerciorum, and such like. But - at the first they were called Comites, which were ioined in commission - with the proconsull, legate, or iudges for counsell and aids sake in - each of those seuerall charges. As Cicero epistola ad Quintum fratrem - remembreth, where he saith; "Atque inter hos quos tibi comites, & - adiutores, negotiorum publicorum dedit ipsa respublica duntaxat - finibus his præstabis, quos ante præscripsi, &c." After this I read - also that euerie president in his charge was called Comes, but our - English Saxons vsed the word Hertoch and earle for Comes, and - indifferentlie as I gesse, sith the name of duke was not in vse before - the conquest. Coropius saith, that Comes and Graue is all one, to wit - [Sidenote: Viscont.] - the viscont, called either Procomes, or Vicecomes: and in time past - gouerned in the countie vnder the earle, but now without anie such - seruice or office, it is also become a name of dignitie next after the - earle, and in degrée before the baron. His reléefe also by the great - charter is one hundred pounds, as that of a baronie a hundred marks, - and of a knight fiue at the most for euerie fée. - - [Sidenote: Baron.] - The baron, whose degrée answered to the dignitie of a senator in Rome, - is such a frée lord as hath a lordship or baronie, whereof he beareth - his name, & hath diuerse knights or fréeholders holding of him, who - with him did serue the king in his wars, and held their tenures in - Baronia, that is, for performance of such seruice. These Bracton (a - learned writer of the lawes of England in king Henrie the thirds time) - tearmeth Barones, quasi robur belli. The word Baro indéed is older - than that it may easilie be found from whence it came: for euen in the - oldest histories both of the Germans and Frenchmen, written since the - conquest, we read of barons, and those are at this daie called among - the Germans Liberi vel Ingenui, or Freihers in the Germane toong as - some men doo coniecture, or (as one saith) the citizens and burgesses - of good townes and cities were called Barones. Neuerthelesse by - diligent inquisition it is imagined, if not absolutelie found, that - the word Baro and Filius in the old Scithian or Germane language are - all one; so that the kings children are properlie called Barones, from - whome also it was first translated to their kindred, and then to the - nobilitie and officers of greatest honour indifferentlie. That Baro - and Filius signifieth one thing, it yet remaineth to be séene, - although with some corruption: for to this daie, euen the common sort - doo call their male children barnes here in England, especiallie in - the north countrie, where that word is yet accustomablie in vse. And - it is also growne into a prouerbe in the south, when anie man - susteineth a great hinderance, to saie, I am beggered and all my - barnes. In the Hebrue toong (as some affirme) it signifieth Filij - solis, and what are the nobilitie in euerie kingdome but Filij or - serui regum? But this is farre fetched, wherefore I conclude, that - from hensefoorth the originall of the word Baro shall not be anie more - to seeke: and the first time that euer I red thereof in anie English - historie, is in the reigne of Canutus, who called his nobilitie and - head officers to a councell holden at Cirnecester, by that name, 1030, - as I haue else-where remembred. Howbeit the word Baro dooth not - alwaies signifie or is attributed to a noble man by birth or creation, - for now and then it is a title giuen vnto one or other with his - office, as the chéefe or high tribune of the excheker is of custome - called lord chéefe baron, who is as it were the great or principall - receiuer of accounts next vnto the lord treasuror, as they are vnder - him are called Tribuni ærarij, & rationales. Hervnto I may ad so much - of the word lord, which is an addition going not seldome and in like - sort with sundrie offices, and to continue so long as he or they doo - execute the same, and no longer. - - [Sidenote: Bishops.] - Vnto this place I also referre our bishops, who are accounted - honourable, called lords, and hold the same roome in the parlement - house with the barons, albeit for honour sake the right hand of the - prince is giuen vnto them, and whose countenances in time past were - much more glorious than at this present it is, bicause those lustie - prelats sought after earthlie estimation and authoritie with farre - more diligence than after the lost shéepe of Christ, of which they had - small regard, as men being otherwise occupied and void of leisure to - attend vpon the same. Howbeit in these daies their estate remaineth no - lesse reuerend than before, and the more vertuous they are that be of - this calling, the better are they estéemed with high and low. They - reteine also the ancient name (lord) still, although it be not a - little impugned by such as loue either to heare of change of all - things, or can abide no superiours. For notwithstanding it be true, - [Sidenote: 1. Sam ^b 15. 1. Reg. ^3 7.] - that in respect of function, the office of the eldership is equallie - distributed betwéene the bishop and the minister, yet for ciuill - gouernements sake, the first haue more authoritie giuen vnto them by - kings and princes, to the end that the rest maie thereby be with more - ease reteined within a limited compasse of vniformitie, than otherwise - they would be, if ech one were suffered to walke in his owne course. - This also is more to be maruelled at, that verie manie call for an - alteration of their estate, crieng to haue the word lord abolished, - their ciuill authoritie taken from them, and the present condition of - the church in other things reformed; whereas to saie trulie, few of - them doo agrée vpon forme of discipline and gouernement of the church - succedent: wherein they resemble the Capuans, of whome Liuie dooth - speake in the slaughter of their senat. Neither is it possible to - frame a whole monarchie after the patterne of one towne or citie, or - to stirre vp such an exquisite face of the church as we imagine or - desire, sith our corruption is such that it will neuer yéeld to so - great perfection: for that which is not able to be performed in a - priuat house, will much lesse be brought to passe in a common-wealth - and kingdome, before such a prince be found as Xenophon describeth, or - such an orator as Tullie hath deuised. But whither am I digressed from - my discourse of bishops, whose estates doo daily decaie, & suffer some - diminution? Herein neuerthelesse their case is growne to be much - better than before, for whereas in times past the cleargie men were - feared bicause of their authoritie and seuere gouernment vnder the - prince, now are they beloued generallie for their painefull diligence - dailie shewed in their functions and callings, except peraduenture of - some hungrie wombes, that couet to plucke & snatch at the loose ends - of their best commodities; with whom it is (as the report goeth) a - common guise, when a man is to be preferred to an ecclesiasticall - liuing, what part thereof he will first forgo and part with to their - vse. Finallie, how it standeth with the rest of the clergie for their - places of estate, I neither can tell nor greatlie care to know. - Neuerthelesse with what degrées of honour and worship they haue béene - [Sidenote: De Asia, cap. 12.] - matched in times past Iohannes Bohemus in his De omnium gentium - moribus, and others doo expresse; and this also found beside their - reports, that in time past euerie bishop, abbat, and pelting prior - were placed before the earles and barons in most statutes, charters, - and records made by the prince, as maie also appeare in the great - charter, and sundrie yeares of Henrie the third, wherein no duke was - heard of. But as a number of their odious comparisons and ambitious - titles are now decaied and worthilie shroonke in the wetting, so - giuing ouer in these daies to mainteine such pompous vanitie, they doo - thinke it sufficient for them to preach the word, & hold their liuings - to their sées (so long as they shall be able) from the hands of such - as indeuour for their owne preferrement to fléece and diminish the - same. This furthermore will I adde generallie in commendation of the - cleargie of England, that they are for their knowlege reputed in - France, Portingale, Spaine, Germanie and Polonia, to be the most - learned diuines, although they like not anie thing at all of their - religion: and thereto they are in deed so skilfull in the two - principall toongs, that it is accounted a maime in anie one of them, - [Sidenote: No Gréeke, no grace.] - not to be exactlie seene in the Greeke and Hebrue, much more then to - be vtterlie ignorant or nothing conuersant in them. As for the Latine - toong it is not wanting in anie of the ministerie, especiallie in such - as haue beene made within this twelue or fourtéene yeares, whereas - before there was small choise, and manie cures were left vnserued, - bicause they had none at all. And to saie truth, our aduersaries were - [Sidenote: Bene con, bene can, bene le.] - the onelie causers hereof. For whilest they made no further accompt of - their priesthood, than to construe, sing, read their seruice and their - portesse, it came to passe that vpon examination had, few made in - quéene Maries daies, and the later end of king Henrie, were able to - doo anie more, and verie hardlie so much, so void were they of further - skill, and so vnapt to serue at all. - - [Sidenote: Duke, marquesse, earle, viscont.] - Dukes, marquesses, earles, visconts, and barons, either be created of - the prince, or come to that honor by being the eldest sonnes or - highest in succession to their parents. For the eldest sonne of a duke - during his fathers life is an erle, the eldest sonne of an erle is a - baron, or sometimes a viscont, according as the creation is. The - creation I call the originall donation and condition of the honour - giuen by the prince for good seruice doone by the first ancestor, with - some aduancement, which with the title of that honour is alwaies giuen - to him and his heires males onelie. The rest of the sonnes of the - nobilitie by the rigor of the law be but esquiers: yet in common - spéech all dukes and marquesses sonnes, and earles eldest sonnes be - called lords, the which name commonlie dooth agrée to none of lower - degrée than barons, yet by law and vse these be not esteemed barons. - - [Sidenote: Barons.] - The baronie or degrée of lords dooth answer to the degree of senators - of Rome (as I said) and the title of nobilitie (as we vse to call it - in England) to the Romane Patricij. Also in England no man is - commonlie created baron, except he maie dispend of yearelie reuenues a - thousand pounds, or so much as maie fullie mainteine & beare out his - countenance and port. But visconts, erles, marquesses, and dukes - excéed them according to the proportion of their degrée & honour. But - though by chance he or his sonne haue lesse, yet he kéepeth this - degree: but if the decaie be excessiue and not able to mainteine the - honour, as Senatores Romani were amoti à senatu: so sometimes they are - not admitted to the vpper house in the parlement although they keepe - the name of lord still, which can not be taken from them vpon anie - such occasion. The most of these names haue descended from the French - inuention, in whose histories we shall read of them eight hundred - yeares passed. - - [Sidenote: Of the second degrée of gentlemen.] - This also is worthie the remembrance, that Otto the first emperour of - that name, indeuouring to restore the decaied estate of Italie vnto - some part of hir pristinate magnificence, did after the French example - giue Dignitates & prædia to such knights and souldiers as had serued - him in the warres, whom he also adorned with the names of dukes, - marquesses, earles, valuasors or capteins, and valuasines. - - [Sidenote: Prædia.] - His Prædia in like maner were tributes, tolles, portage, bankage, - stackage, coinage, profits by saltpits, milles, water-courses (and - whatsoeuer emoluments grew by them) & such like. But at that present I - read not that the word Baro was brought into those parts. And as for - the valuasors, it was a denomination applied vnto all degrées of honor - vnder the first three (which are properlie named the kings capteins) - so that they are called Maiores, minores, & minimi valuasores. This - also is to be noted, that the word capteine hath two relations, either - as the possessor therof hath it from the prince, or from some duke, - marquesse, or earle, for each had capteins vnder them. If from the - [Sidenote: Valuasores.] - prince, then are they called Maiores valuasores, if from anie of his - thrée péeres, then were they Minores valuasores: but if anie of these - Valuasors doo substitute a deputie, those are called Minimi - valuasores, and their deputies also Valuasini, without regard vnto - which degrée the valuasor dooth apperteine: but the word Valuasor is - now growne out of vse, wherefore it sufficeth to haue said thus much - of that function. - - [Sidenote: Knights.] - Knights be not borne, neither is anie man a knight by succession, no - not the king or prince: but they are made either before the battell, - to incourage them the more to aduenture & trie their manhood: or after - the battell ended, as an aduancement for their courage and prowesse - [Sidenote: Milites.] - alreadie shewed (& then are they called Milites;) or out of the warres - for some great seruice doone, or for the singular vertues which doo - appeare in them, and then are they named Equites aurati, as common - custome intendeth. They are made either by the king himselfe, or by - his commission and roiall authoritie giuen for the same purpose: or by - his lieutenant in the warres. This order seemeth to answer in part to - [Sidenote: Equites aurati.] - that which the Romans called Equitum Romanorum. For as Equites Romani - were chosen Ex censu, that is, according to their substance and - riches; so be knights in England most commonlie according to their - yearelie reuenues or aboundance of riches, wherewith to mainteine - their estates. Yet all that had Equestrem censum, were not chosen to - be knights, and no more be all made Knights in England that may spend - a knights lands, but they onelie whome the prince will honour. - Sometime diuerse ancient gentlemen, burgesses, and lawiers, are called - vnto knighthood by the prince, and neuerthelesse refuse to take that - state vpon them, for which they are of custome punished by a fine, - that redoundeth vnto his cofers, and to saie truth, is oftentimes more - profitable vnto him than otherwise their seruice should be, if they - did yeeld vnto knighthood. And this also is a cause, wherefore there - be manie in England able to dispend a knights liuing, which neuer come - vnto that countenance, and by their owne consents. The number of the - knights in Rome was also vncerteine: and so is it of knights likewise - with vs, as at the pleasure of the prince. And whereas the Equites - Romani had Equum publicum of custome bestowed vpon them, the knights - of England haue not so, but beare their owne charges in that also, as - in other kind of furniture, as armorie méet for their defense and - seruice. This neuerthelesse is certeine, that who so may dispend 40 - pounds by the yeare of frée land, either at the coronation of the - king, or mariage of his daughter, or time of his dubbing, may be - inforced vnto the taking of that degrée, or otherwise paie the - reuenues of his land for one yeare, which is onelie fortie pounds by - an old proportion, and so for a time be acquited of that title. We - name him knight in English that the French calleth Cheualier, and the - Latins Equitem, or Equestris ordinis virum. And when any man is made a - knight, he knéeling downe is striken of the king or his substitute - with his sword naked vpon the backe or shoulder, the prince, &c: - saieng, "Soyes cheualier au nom de Dieu." And when he riseth vp the - king saith "Aduances bon cheualier." This is the maner of dubbing - knights at this present, and the tearme (dubbing) is the old tearme - for that purpose and not creation, howbeit in our time the word - (making) is most in vse among the common sort. - - [Sidenote: Knights of the bath.] - At the coronation of a king or queene, there be other knights made - with longer and more curious ceremonies, called knights of the bath. - But how soeuer one be dubbed or made knight, his wife is by and by - called madame or ladie, so well as the barons wife; he himselfe hauing - added to his name in common appellation this syllable Sir, which is - the title whereby we call our knights in England. His wife also of - courtesie so long as she liueth is called my ladie, although she - happen to marie with a gentleman or man of meane calling, albeit that - by the c[=o]omon law she hath no such prerogatiue. If hir first - husband also be of better birth than hir second, though this later - likewise be a knight, yet in that she pretendeth a priuilege to loose - no honor through courtesie yéelded to hir sex, she will be named after - the most honorable or worshipfull of both, which is not séene - elsewhere. - - [Sidenote: Knights of the garter.] - The other order of knighthood in England, and the most honorable is - that of the garter, instituted by king Edward the third, who after he - had gained manie notable victories, taken king Iohn of France, and - king Iames of Scotland (and kept them both prisoners in the Tower of - London at one time) expelled king Henrie of Castile the bastard out of - his realme, and restored Don Petro vnto it (by the helpe of the prince - of Wales and duke of Aquitaine his eldest sonne called the Blacke - prince) he then inuented this societie of honour, and made a choise - out of his owne realme and dominions, and throughout all christendome - of the best, most excellent and renowmed persons in all vertues and - honour, and adorned them with that title to be knights of his order, - giuing them a garter garnished with gold and pretious stones, to weare - dailie on the left leg onlie: also a kirtle, gowne, cloke, chaperon, - collar, and other solemne and magnificent apparell, both of stuffe and - fashion exquisite & heroicall to weare at high feasts, & as to so high - and princelie an order apperteineth. Of this companie also he and his - successors kings and queenes of England, be the souereignes, and the - rest by certeine statutes and lawes amongst themselues be taken as - brethren and fellowes in that order, to the number of six and twentie, - as I find in a certeine treatise written of the same, an example - whereof I haue here inserted word for word, as it was deliuered vnto - me, beginning after this maner. - - [Sidenote: Round table.] - I might at this present make a long tractation of the round table and - estate of the knights thereof, erected sometimes by Arthur the great - monarch, of this Iland; and therevnto intreat of the number of his - knights, and ceremonies belonging to the order, but I thinke in so - dooing that I should rather set downe the latter inuentions of other - men, than a true description of such ancient actions as were performed - in deed. I could furthermore with more facilitie describe the roialtie - of Charles the great & his twelue péeres, with their solemne rites and - vsages: but vnto this also I haue no great deuotion, considering the - truth hereof is now so stained with errours and fables inserted into - the same by the lewd religious sort, that except a man should professe - to lie with them for companie, there is little sound knowledge to be - gathered hereof worthie the remembrance. In like maner diuerse aswell - subiects as princes haue attempted to restore againe a round table in - [Sidenote: Roger Mortimer.] - this land (as for example Roger lord Mortimer at Killingworth) but - such were the excessiue charges apperteining therevnto (as they did - make allowance) and so great molestation dailie insued therevpon, - beside the bréeding of sundrie quarrels among the knights, and such as - resorted hitherto from forreine countries (as it was first vsed) that - in fine they gaue it ouer, and suffered their whole inuentions to - perish and decaie, till Edward the third deuised an other order not so - much pestered with multitude of knights as the round table, but much - more honorable for princelie port and countenance, as shall appeare - hereafter. - - [Sidenote: The occasion of the deuise.] - The order of the garter therefore was deuised in the time of king - Edward the third, and (as some write) vpon this occasion. The quéenes - maiestie then liuing, being departed from his presence the next waie - toward hir lodging, he following soone after happened to find hir - garter, which slacked by chance and so fell from hir leg, vnespied in - the throng by such as attended vpon hir. His groomes & gentlemen also - passed by it, disdaining to stoope and take vp such a trifle: but he - knowing the owner, commanded one of them to staie and reach it vp to - him. Why and like your grace (saieth a gentleman) it is but some - womans garter that hath fallen from hir as she followed the quéenes - [Sidenote: Peradventure but a blue ribbon.] - maiestie. What soeuer it be (quoth the king) take it vp and giue it - me. So when he had receiued the garter, he said to such as stood about - him: You my maisters doo make small account of this blue garter here - (and therewith held it out) but if God lend me life for a few moneths, - I will make the proudest of you all to reuerence the like. And euen - vpon this slender occasion he gaue himselfe to the deuising of this - order. Certes I haue not read of anie thing, that hauing had so simple - a begining hath growne in the end to so great honour and estimation. - But to proceed. After he had studied awhile about the performance of - his deuise, and had set downe such orders as he himselfe inuented - concerning the same, he proclamed a roiall feast to be holden at - Windsore, whither all his nobilitie resorted with their ladies, where - he published his institution, and foorthwith inuested an appointed - number into the afore said fellowship, whose names insue, himselfe - being the souereigne and principall of that companie. Next vnto - himselfe also he placed - - Edward Prince of Wales. - Henrie duke of Lancaster. - N. earle of Warw. - N. capt. de Bouche. - N. earle of Stafford. - N. earle of Sarum. - N. lord Mortimer. - Sir John Lisle. - Sir Bartholomew Burwash. - N. sonne of sir Iohn Beauchamp. - Sir N. de Mahun. - S. Hugh Courtneie. - S. Thomas Holland. - Sir Iohn Graie. - Sir Rich. Fitzsimon. - Sir Miles Stapleton. - Sir Thomas Wale. - Sir Hugh Wrotesley. - Sir Neale Lording. - Sir Iohn Chandos. - S. Iames Dawdleie. - Sir Otho Holland. - Sir Henrie Eme. - Sir Sanchet Dambricourt. - Sir Walter Pannell aliàs Paganell. - - [Sidenote: Election.] - What order of election, and what estatutes were prescribed vnto the - elected at this first institution, as yet I can not exactlie - vnderstand; neither can I learne what euerie prince afterward added - therevnto before the six and thirtith yeare of king Henrie the eight, - and third of king Edward the sixt: wherefore of necessitie I must - resort vnto the estate of the said order as it is at this present, - which I will set downe so brieflie as I may. When anie man therefore - is to be elected (vpon a roome found void for his admission) into this - fellowship, the king directeth his letters vnto him, notwithstanding - that he before hand be nominated to the same, to this effect. Right - trustie and welbeloued we gréete you well, asserteining you, that in - consideration aswell of your approoued truth and fidelitie, as also of - your couragious and valiant acts of knighthood, with other your - probable merits knowne by experience in sundrie parties and behalfes: - we with the companions of the noble order of the Garter, assembled at - the election holden this daie within our manour of N. haue elected and - chosen you amongst other to be one of the companions of the said - Order, as your deserts doo condignelie require. Wherefore we will that - with conuenient diligence vpon the sight herof, you repaire vnto our - presence, there to receiue such things as to the said order - apperteineth. Dated vnder our signet at our maner of N. &c. These - letters are the exemplification of certeine, which (as it should - séeme) were written An. 3. Edwardi sexti at Gréenewich Aprilis 24, - vnto the earle of Huntingdon, & the lord George Cobham your lordships - honorable father, at such time as they were called vnto the aforesaid - companie. I find also these names subscribed vnto the same. - - Edward duke of Summerset vncle to the king. - The marq. of Northhampton. - Earle of Arundell L. Chamberleine. - Earle of Shrewesburie. - L. Russell lord priuie seale. - L. S. Iohn lord great master. - Sir Iohn Gage. - S. Anthonie Wingfield. - Sir William Paget. - - [Sidenote: Admission.] - Being elected, preparation is made for his installing at Windsore (the - place appointed alwaies for this purpose) whereat it is required that - his banner be set vp, of two yardes and a quarter in length, and thrée - quarters in bredth, besides the fringe. Secondlie his sword of - whatsoeuer length him séemeth good. Thirdlie his helme, which from the - charnell vpwards ought to be of thrée inches at the least. Fourthlie - the crest, with mantels to the helme belonging, of such conuenient - stuffe and bignesse, as it shall please him to appoint. - - Item a plate of armes at the backe of his stall, and crest with - mantels and beasts supportant, to be grauen in the mettall. - - Item lodging scutcheons of his armes, inuironed with a garter, and - painted in paper or cloth of buckram, which when he trauelleth by the - waie are to be fixed in the common Ins where he dooth lodge, as a - testimonie of his presence and staies from time to time as he did - trauell. - - Item two mantels, one to remaine in the college at Windsore, the other - to vse at his pleasure, with the scutcheon of the armes of S. George - in the garter with laces, tasselets, and knops of blue silke and gold - belonging to the same. - - Item a surcote or gowne of red or crimosine veluet, with a whood of - the same, lined with white sarcenet or damaske. - - Item a collar of the garter of thirtie ounces of gold Troie weight. - - Item a tablet of S. George, richlie garnished with precious stones or - otherwise. - - Item a garter for his (left) leg, hauing the buckle and pendant - garnished with gold. - - Item a booke of the statutes of the said order. - - Item a scutcheon of the armes of S. George in the garter to set vpon - the mantell. And this furniture is to be prouided against his - installation. - - [Sidenote: Installation.] - When anie knight is to be installed, he hath with his former letters, - a garter sent vnto him, and when he commeth to be installed, he is - brought into the chapter house, where incontinentlie his commission is - read before the souereigne, or his deputie, and the assemblie present: - from hence he is lead by two knights of the said order, accompanied - with the other of the nobilitie, and officers toward the chappell, - hauing his mantell borne before him, either by a knight of the order, - or else the king at armes, to whome it secondarilie apperteineth to - [Sidenote: Mantell.] - beare it. This mantell shall be deliuered vnto him for his habit, - after his oth taken before his stall, and not before: which doone, he - shall returne vnto the chapter house, where the souereigne, or his - deputie, shall deliuer him his collar, and so he shall haue the full - [Sidenote: Stall.] - possession of his habit. As for his stall, it is not giuen according - vnto the calling and countenance of the receiuer, but as the place is - that happeneth to be void, so that each one called vnto this - knighthood (the souereigne, and emperours, and kings, and princes - alwaies excepted) shall haue the same seat, which became void by the - death of his predecessor, howsoeuer it fall out: wherby a knight onlie - oftentimes dooth sit before a duke, without anie murmuring or grudging - at his roome, except it please the souereigne, once in his life onelie - to make a generall alteration of those seats, and to set each one - according to his degrée. - - Now as touching the apparell of these knights, it remaineth such as - king Edward, the first deuiser of this order left it, that is to saie, - euerie yeare one of the colours, that is to say, scarlet, sanguine in - grain, blue and white. In like sort the kings grace hath at his - pleasure the content of cloth for his gowne and whood, lined with - white satine or damaske, and multitude of garters with letters of - gold. - - The prince hath fiue yardes of cloth for his gowne and whood, and - [Sidenote: A timber conteineth fortie skins, peltes, or felles.] - garters with letters of gold at his pleasure, beside fiue timber of - the finest mineuer. - - A duke hath fiue yardes of woollen cloth, fiue timber of mineuer, 120 - garters with title of gold. - - A marques hath fiue yards of woollen cloth, fiue timber of mineuer, - 110 garters of silke. - - An earle fiue yardes of woollen cloth, fiue timber of mineuer, and 100 - garters of silke. - - A viscount fiue yardes of woollen cloth, fiue timber of mineuer, 90 - garters of silke. - - A baron fiue yardes of woollen cloth, three timber of mineuer gresse, - 80 garters of silke. - - A banneret fiue yards of woollen cloth, thrée timber of mineuer, 70 - garters of silke. - - A knight fiue yards of woollen cloth, thrée timber of mineuer, 60 - garters of silke. - - The bishop of Winchester chapleine of the garter, hath eight and - twentie timber of mineuer pure, ninetéene timber gresse, thrée timber - and a halfe of the best, and foure & twentie yards of woollen cloth. - - The chancellor of the order fiue yards of woollen cloth, thrée timber - of mineuer pure. - - The register of the order fiue yardes of woollen cloth, three timber - of mineuer pure. - - And this order to be holden generallie among the knights of this - companie, which are six and twentie in number, and whose patrone in - time of superstition was supposed to be S. George, of whome they were - also called S. Georges knights as I haue heard reported. Would to God - they might be called knights of honor, or by some other name, for the - title of saint George argueth a wrong patrone. - - [Sidenote: Installation.] - Furthermore at his installation he is solemnelie sworne, the maner - whereof I haue thought good also to annex, in this maner. You being - chosen to be one of the honorable companie of the order of the Garter, - shall promise and sweare vpon the holie euangelies by you bodilie - touched, to be faithfull and true to the kings maiestie, and to - obserue and kéepe all the points of the statutes of the said order, - and euerie article in them conteined, the same being agréeable and not - repugnant to the kings highnesse other godlie procéedings, so far as - to you belongeth & apperteineth, as God you helpe, &c. And thus much - haue I thought good to note touching the premisses. - - [Sidenote: Estatutes.] - As touching the estatutes belonging to this order they are manie, and - therefore not to be touched here. Howbeit if anie doubt doo arise - aboue the interpretation of them, the king who is the perpetuall - souereigne of that order hath to determine and resolue the same. - Neither are anie chosen therevnto vnder the degree of a knight, and - that is not a gentelman of bloud and of sound estimation. - - [Sidenote: Gentleman of bloud.] - And for the better vnderstanding what is meant by a gentleman of - bloud, he is defined to descend of thrée descents of noblenesse, that - is to saie, of name and of armes both by father and mother. - - [Sidenote: Degrées of reproch.] - There are also foure degrées of reproch, which may inhibit from the - entrance into this order: of which the first is heresie lawfullie - prooued, the second high treason, the third is flight from the - battell, the fourth riot and prodigall excesse of expenses, whereby he - is not likelie to hold out, and mainteine the port of knight of this - order, according to the dignitie thereof. Moreouer touching the - [Sidenote: Apparell.] - wearing of their aforesaid apparell, it is their custome to weare the - same, when they enter into the chappell of S. George or be in the - chapter house of their order, or finallie doo go about anie thing - apperteining to that companie. In like sort they weare also their - mantels vpon the euen of S. George, and go with the souereigne, or his - deputie in the same in maner of procession from the kings great - chamber vnto the chappell, or vnto the college, and likewise backe - againe vnto the aforsaid place, not putting it from them, vntill - supper be ended, and the auoid doone. The next daie they resort vnto - the chappell also in the like order, & from thence vnto diner, wearing - afterward their said apparell vnto euening praier, and likewise all - the supper time, vntill the auoid be finished. In the solemnitie - likewise of these feasts, the thirtéene chanons there, and six and - twentie poore knights haue mantels of the order, whereof those for the - chanons are of Murreie with a roundell of the armes of S. George, the - other of red, with a scutcheon onelie of the said armes. - - [Sidenote: Sicke or absent.] - If anie knight of this order be absent from this solemnitie vpon the - euen and daie of S. George, and be inforced not to be present either - through bodilie sicknesse, or his absence out of the land: he dooth in - the church, chappell, or chamber where he is remaining, prouide an - honorable stall for the kings maiestie in the right hand of the place - with a cloth of estat, and cushions, and scutchion of the garter, and - therein the armes of the order. Also his owne stall of which side - soeuer it be distant from the kings or the emperours in his owne - place, appointed so nigh as he can, after the maner and situation of - his stall at Windsore, there to remaine, the first euening praier on - the euen of S. George, or thrée of the clocke, and likewise the next - daie during the time of the diuine seruice, vntill the morning praier, - and the rest of the seruice be ended: and to weare in the meane time - his mantell onelie, with the George and the lace, without either - whood, collar or surcote. Or if he be so sicke that he doo kéepe his - bed, he dooth vse to haue that habit laid vpon him during the times of - diuine seruice aforesaid. - - [Sidenote: Offering.] - At the seruice time also vpon the morrow after S. George, two of the - chiefe knights (sauing the deputie of the souereigne if he himselfe be - absent) shall offer the kings banner of armes, then other two the - sword with the hilts forwards, which being doone the first two shall - returne againe, and offer the helme and crest, hauing at each time two - heralds of armes going before, according to the statutes. The lord - deputie or lieutenant vnto the kings grace, for the time being, alone - and assisted with one of the chiefe lords, dooth deliuer at his - offering a péece of gold, and hauing all the king of armes and heralds - going before him, he so procéedeth to the offering. When he hath thus - offered for the prince, he returneth with like solemnitie vnto his - stall, and next of all goeth againe with one herald to offer for - himselfe, whose oblation being made, euerie knight according to their - stals, with an herald before him procéedeth to the offering. - - [Sidenote: Buriall.] - What solemnitie is vsed at the buriall of anie knight of the Garter, - it is but in vaine to declare: wherefore I will shew generallie what - is doone at the disgrading of one of these knights, if through anie - grieuous offense he be separated from this companie. Whereas otherwise - the signe of the order is neuer taken from him vntill death doo end & - finish vp his daies. Therfore when anie such thing is doone, - promulgation is made therof after this maner insuing. - - [Sidenote: Disgrading.] - Be it knowne vnto all men that N.N. knight of the most noble order of - the Garter, is found giltie of the abhominable and destestable crime - of high treason, for he hath most traitorouslie conspired against our - most high and mightie prince souereigne of the said order, contrarie - to all right, his dutie, and the faithfull oth, which he hath sworne - and taken. For which causes therefore he hath deserued to be deposed - from this noble order, and fellowship of this Garter. For it may not - be suffered that such a traitor and disloiall member remaine among the - faithfull knights of renowmed stomach & bountifull prowes, or that his - armes should be mingled with those of noble chiualrie. Wherefore our - most excellent prince and supreme of this most honorable order, by the - aduise and counsell of his collegues, willeth and commandeth that his - armes which he before time hath deserued shall be from hencefoorth be - taken awaie and throwne downe: and he himselfe cleane cut off from the - societie of this renowmed order, and neuer from this daie reputed anie - more for a member of the same, that all other by his example may - hereafter beware how they commit the like trespasse, or fall into such - notorious infamie and rebuke. This notice being giuen, there resorteth - vnto the partie to be disgraded certeine officers with diuerse of his - late fellowes appointed, which take from him his George, and other - inuestiture, after a solemne maner. - - And hitherto of this most honorable order, hoping that no man will be - offended with me, in vttering thus much. For sith the noble order of - the Toison Dor or golden fléese, with the ceremonies apperteining vnto - the creation and inuestiture of the six and thirtie knights thereof: - and likewise that of saint Michaell and his one and thirtie knights, - are discoursed vpon at large by the historiographers of their owne - countries, without reprehension or checke, especiallie by Vincentius - Lupan. lib. 1. de Mag. Franc. cap. de equitibus ordinis, where he - calleth them Cheualliers sans reproche, and thereto addeth that their - chaine is commonlie of two hundred crownes at the least, and honour - thereof so great, that it is not lawfull for them to sell, giue or - laie the same to morgage (would to God they might once brooke their - name, Sans reproche, but their generall deling in our time with all - men, will not suffer some of the best of their owne countries to haue - that opinion of them) I trust I haue not giuen anie cause of - displeasure, briefelie to set foorth those things that apperteine vnto - our renowmed order of the Garter, in whose compasse is written - [Sidenote: * Some think that this was the answer of the quéene, - when the king asked what men would think of her, - in loosing the garter after such a maner.] - commonlie, [*]"Honi soit qui mal y pense," which is so much to saie, - as, "Euill come to him that euill thinketh:" a verie sharpe - imprecation, and yet such as is not contrarie to the word, which - promiseth like measure to the meter, as he dooth mete to others. - - [Sidenote: Bannerets.] - There is yet an other order of knights in England called knights - Bannerets, who are made in the field with the ceremonie of cutting - awaie the point of his penant of armes, and making it as it were a - banner, so that being before but a bacheler knight, he is now of an - higher degree, and allowed to displaie his armes in a banner, as - barrons doo. Howbeit these knights are neuer made but in the warres, - the kings standard being vnfolded. - - [Sidenote: Esquire.] - Esquire (which we call commonlie squire) is a French word, and so much - in Latine as Scutiger vel armiger, and such are all those which beare - armes, or armoires, testimonies of their race from whence they be - descended. They were at the first costerels or bearers of the armes of - barons, or knights, & thereby being instructed in martiall knowledge, - had that name for a dignitie giuen to distinguish them from common - souldiers called Gregarij milites when they were togither in the - field. - - [Sidenote: Gentlemen.] - Gentlemen be those whome their race and bloud, or at the least their - vertues doo make noble and knowne. The Latines call them Nobiles & - generosos, as the French do Nobles or Gentlehommes. The etymologie of - the name expoundeth the efficacie of the word: for as Gens in Latine - betokeneth the race and surname: so the Romans had Cornelios, Sergios, - Appios, Curios, Papyrios, Scipiones, Fabios, Æmilios, Iulios, Brutos, - &c: of which, who were Agnati, and therefore kept the name, were also - called Gentiles, gentlemen of that or that house and race. - - Moreouer as the king dooth dubbe knights, and createth the barons and - higher degrees, so gentlemen whose ancestors are not knowen to come in - with William duke of Normandie (for of the Saxon races yet remaining - we now make none accompt, much lesse of the British issue) doo take - their beginning in England, after this maner in our times. Who soeuer - [Sidenote: Lawiers students in vniuersities.] - [Sidenote: Physicians.] - [Sidenote: Capteins.] - studieth the lawes of the realme, who so abideth in the vniuersitie - giuing his mind to his booke, or professeth physicke and the liberall - sciences, or beside his seruice in the roome of a capteine in the - warres, or good counsell giuen at home, whereby his common-wealth is - benefited, can liue without manuell labour, and thereto is able and - will beare the port, charge, and countenance of a gentleman, he shall - for monie haue a cote and armes bestowed vpon him by heralds (who in - the charter of the same doo of custome pretend antiquitie and seruice, - and manie gaie things) and therevnto being made so good cheape be - called master, which is the title that men giue to esquiers and - gentlemen, and reputed for a gentleman euer after. Which is so much - the lesse to be disalowed of, for that the prince dooth loose nothing - by it, the gentleman being so much subiect to taxes and publike - paiments as is the yeoman or husbandman, which he likewise dooth beare - the gladlier for the sauing of his reputation. Being called also to - the warres (for with the gouernment of the common-wealth he medleth - litle) what soeuer it cost him, he will both arraie & arme himselfe - accordinglie, and shew the more manly courage, and all the tokens of - the person which he representeth. No man hath hurt by it but himselfe, - who peraduenture will go in wider buskens than his legs will beare, or - as our prouerbe saith, now and then beare a bigger saile than his boat - is able to susteine. - - Certes the making of new gentlemen bred great strife sometimes amongst - the Romans, I meane when those which were Noui homines, were more - allowed of for their vertues newlie séene and shewed, than the old - smell of ancient race, latelie defaced by the cowardise & euill life - [Sidenote: * Sic.--qu. de_p_endants?] - of their nephues & defendants[*] could make the other to be. But as - enuie hath no affinitie with iustice and equitie, so it forceth not - what language the malicious doo giue out, against such as are exalted - for their wisdomes. This neuerthelesse is generallie to be reprehended - in all estates of gentilitie, and which in short time will turne to - the great ruine of our countrie, and that is the vsuall sending of - noblemens & meane gentlemens sonnes into Italie, from whence they - bring home nothing but meere atheisme, infidelitie, vicious - conuersation, & ambitious and proud behauiour, wherby it commeth to - passe that they returne far worsse men than they went out. A gentleman - at this present is newlie come out of Italie, who went thither an - earnest protestant, but comming home he could saie after this maner: - Faith & truth is to be kept, where no losse or hinderance of a further - purpose is susteined by holding of the same; and forgiuenesse onelie - to be shewed when full reuenge is made. Another no lesse forward than - he, at his returne from thence could ad thus much; He is a foole that - maketh accompt of any religion, but more foole that will loose anie - part of his wealth, or will come in trouble for constant leaning to - anie: but if he yéeld to loose his life for his possession, he is - stark mad, and worthie to be taken for most foole of all the rest. - This gaie bootie gate these gentlemen by going into Italie, and hereby - a man may see what fruit is afterward to be looked for where such - blossoms doo appéere. I care not (saith a third) what you talke to me - of God, so as I may haue the prince & the lawes of the realme on my - side. Such men as this last, are easilie knowen; for they haue learned - in Italie, to go vp and downe also in England, with pages at their - héeles finelie apparelled, whose face and countenance shall be such as - sheweth the master not to be blind in his choise. But least I should - offend too much, I passe ouer to saie anie more of these Italionates - and their demeanor, which alas is too open and manifest to the world, - and yet not called into question. - - [Sidenote: Citizens and burgesses.] - Citizens and burgesses haue next place to gentlemen, who be those that - are free within the cities, and are of some likelie substance to beare - office in the same. But these citizens or burgesses are to serue the - commonwealth in their cities and boroughs, or in corporat townes where - they dwell. And in the common assemblie of the realme wherein our - lawes are made, for in the counties they beare but little swaie (which - assemblie is called the high court of parlement) the ancient cities - appoint foure, and the boroughs two burgesses to haue voices in it, - and giue their consent or dissent vnto such things as passe or staie - there in the name of the citie or borow, for which they are appointed. - - [Sidenote: Merchants.] - In this place also are our merchants to be installed, as amongst the - citizens (although they often change estate with gentlemen, as - gentlemen doo with them, by a mutuall conuersion of the one into the - other) whose number is so increased in these our daies, that their - onelie maintenance is the cause of the exceeding prices of forreine - wares, which otherwise when euerie nation was permitted to bring in - hir owne commodities, were farre better cheape and more plentifullie - to be had. Of the want of our commodities here at home, by their great - transportation of them into other countries, I speake not, sith the - matter will easilie bewraie it selfe. Certes among the Lacedemonians - it was found out, that great numbers of merchants were nothing to the - furtherance of the state of the commonwealth: wherefore it is to be - wished that the huge heape of them were somewhat restreined, as also - of our lawiers, so should the rest liue more easilie vpon their owne, - and few honest chapmen be brought to decaie, by breaking of the - bankerupt. I doo not denie but that the nauie of the land is in part - mainteined by their traffike, and so are the high prices of wares kept - vp now they haue gotten the onelie sale of things, vpon pretense of - better furtherance of the common-wealth into their owne hands: whereas - in times past when the strange bottoms were suffered to come in, we - had sugar for foure pence the pound, that now at the writing of this - treatise is well worth halfe a crowne, raisons or corints for a penie - that now are holden at six pence, and sometime at eight pence and ten - pence the pound: nutmegs at two pence halfe penie the ounce: ginger at - a penie an ounce, prunes at halfe penie farding: great raisons three - pound for a penie, cinamon at foure pence the ounce, cloues at two - pence, and pepper at twelue, and sixteene pence the pound. Whereby we - may sée the sequele of things not alwaies but verie seldome to be such - as is pretended in the beginning. The wares that they carrie out of - the realme, are for the most part brode clothes and carsies of all - colours, likewise cottons, fréeses, rugs, tin, wooll, our best béere, - baies, bustian, mockadoes tufted and plaine, rash, lead, fells, &c: - which being shipped at sundrie ports of our coasts, are borne from - thence into all quarters of the world, and there either exchanged for - other wares or readie monie: to the great gaine and commoditie of our - merchants. And whereas in times past their cheefe trade was into - Spaine, Portingall, France, Flanders, Danske, Norwaie, Scotland, and - Iseland onelie: now in these daies, as men not contented with these - iournies, they haue sought out the east and west Indies, and made now - and then suspicious voiages not onelie vnto the Canaries, and new - Spaine, but likewise into Cathaia, Moscouia, Tartaria, and the regions - thereabout, from whence (as they saie) they bring home great - commodities. But alas I sée not by all their trauell that the prices - of things are anie whit abated. Certes this enormitie (for so I doo - accompt of it) was sufficientlie prouided for, An. 9 Edward 3. by a - noble estatute made in that behalfe, but vpon what occasion the - generall execution thereof is staied or not called on, in good sooth I - cannot tell. This onelie I know, that euerie function and seuerall - vocation striueth with other, which of them should haue all the water - of commoditie run into hir owne cesterne. - - [Sidenote: Yeomen.] - Yeomen are those, which by our law are called Legales homines, free - men borne English, and may dispend of their owne free land in yearelie - reuenue, to the summe of fortie shillings sterling, or six pounds as - monie goeth in our times. Some are of the opinion by Cap. 2. Rich. 2. - an. 20. that they are the same which the French men call varlets, but - as that phrase is vsed in my time it is farre vnlikelie to be so. The - truth is that the word is deriued from the Saxon terme Zeoman or - Geoman, which signifieth (as I haue read) a settled or staid man, such - I meane as being maried and of some yeares, betaketh himselfe to staie - in the place of his abode for the better maintenance of himselfe and - his familie, whereof the single sort haue no regard, but are likelie - to be still fleeting now hither now thither, which argueth want of - stabilitie in determination and resolution of iudgement, for the - execution of things of anie importance. This sort of people haue a - certeine preheminence, and more estimation than labourers & the common - sort of artificers, & these commonlie liue wealthilie, kéepe good - houses, and trauell to get riches. They are also for the most part - farmers to gentlemen (in old time called Pagani, & opponuntur - militibus, and therfore Persius calleth himselfe Semipaganus) or at - the leastwise artificers, & with grasing, frequenting of markets, and - kéeping of seruants (not idle seruants as the gentlemen doo, but such - as get both their owne and part of their masters liuing) do come to - great welth, in somuch that manie of them are able and doo buie the - lands of vnthriftie gentlemen, and often setting their sonnes to the - schooles, to the vniuersities, and to the Ins of the court; or - otherwise leauing them sufficient lands wherevpon they may liue - without labour, doo make them by those meanes to become gentlemen: - these were they that in times past made all France afraid. And albeit - they be not called master as gentlemen are, or sir as to knights - apperteineth, but onelie Iohn and Thomas, &c: yet haue they beene - [Sidenote: Englishmen on foot and Frenchmen on horssebacke best.] - found to haue doone verie good seruice: and the kings of England in - foughten battels, were woont to remaine among them (who were their - footmen) as the French kings did amongst their horssemen: the prince - thereby shewing where his chiefe strength did consist. - - [Sidenote: _Capite censi or Proletarij._] - The fourth and last sort of people in England are daie labourers, - poore husbandmen, and some retailers (which haue no frée land) copie - holders, and all artificers, as tailers, shomakers, carpenters, - [Sidenote: No slaues nor bondmen in England.] - brickmakers, masons, &c. As for slaues and bondmen we haue none, naie - such is the priuilege of our countrie by the especiall grace of God, - and bountie of our princes, that if anie come hither from other - realms, so soone as they set foot on land they become so frée of - condition as their masters, whereby all note of seruile bondage is - vtterlie remooued from them, wherein we resemble (not the Germans who - had slaues also, though such as in respect of the slaues of other - countries might well be reputed frée, but) the old Indians and the - Taprobanes, who supposed it a great iniurie to nature to make or - suffer them to be bond, whome she in hir woonted course dooth product - and bring foorth frée. This fourth and last sort of people therefore - haue neither voice nor authoritie in the common wealth, but are to be - ruled, and not to rule other: yet they are not altogither neglected, - for in cities and corporat townes, for default of yeomen they are - faine to make up their inquests of such maner of people. And in - villages they are commonlie made churchwardens, sidemen, aleconners, - now and then constables, and manie times inioie the name of - hedboroughes. Vnto this sort also may our great swarmes of idle - seruing men be referred, of whome there runneth a prouerbe; Yoong - seruing men old beggers, bicause seruice is none heritage. These men - are profitable to none, for if their condition be well perused, they - are enimies to their masters, to their freends, and to themselues: for - by them oftentimes their masters are incouraged vnto vnlawfull - exactions of their tenants, their fréends brought vnto pouertie by - their rents inhanced, and they themselues brought to confusion by - their owne prodigalitie and errors, as men that hauing not wherewith - of their owne to mainteine their excesses, doo search in high waies, - budgets, cofers, males, and stables, which way to supplie their wants. - How diuerse of them also coueting to beare an high saile doo insinuate - themselues with yoong gentlemen and noble men newlie come to their - lands, the case is too much apparant, whereby the good natures of the - parties are not onelie a little impaired, but also their liuelihoods - and reuenues so wasted and consumed, that if at all yet not in manie - yeares they shall be able to recouer themselues. It were verie good - therefore that the superfluous heapes of them were in part diminished. - And sith necessitie inforceth to haue some, yet let wisdome moderate - their numbers, so shall their masters be rid of vnnecessarie charge, - and the common wealth of manie théeues. No nation cherisheth such - store of them as we doo here in England, in hope of which maintenance - manie giue themselues to idlenesse, that otherwise would be brought to - labour, and liue in order like subiects. Of their whoredomes I will - not speake anie thing at all, more than of their swearing, yet is it - found that some of them doo make the first a cheefe piller of their - building, consuming not onelie the goods but also the health & welfare - of manie honest gentlemen, citizens, wealthie yeomen, &c: by such - vnlawfull dealings. But how farre haue I waded in this point, or how - farre may I saile in such a large sea? I will therefore now staie to - speake anie more of those kind of men. In returning therefore to my - matter, this furthermore among other things I haue to saie of our - husbandmen and artificers, that they were neuer so excellent in their - trades as at this present. But as the workemanship of the later sort - was neuer more fine and curious to the eie, so was it neuer lesse - strong and substantiall for continuance and benefit of the buiers. - Neither is there anie thing that hurteth the common sort of our - artificers more than hast, and a barbarous or slauish desire to turne - the penie, and by ridding their worke to make spéedie vtterance of - their wares: which inforceth them to bungle vp and dispatch manie - things they care not how so they be out of their hands, whereby the - buier is often sore defrauded, and findeth to his cost, that hast - maketh wast, according to the prouerbe. - - Oh how manie trades and handicrafts are now in England, whereof the - common wealth hath no néed? How manie néedfull commodities haue we - which are perfected with great cost, &c: and yet may with farre more - ease and lesse cost be prouided from other countries if we could vse - the meanes. I will not speake of iron, glasse, and such like, which - spoile much wood, and yet are brought from other countries better - chéepe than we can make them here at home, I could exemplifie also in - manie other. But to leaue these things and procéed with our purpose, - and herein (as occasion serueth) generallie by waie of conclusion to - speake of the common-wealth of England, I find that it is gouerned and - mainteined by three sorts of persons. - - 1 The prince, monarch, and head gouernour, which is called the king, - or (if the crowne fall to the woman) the quéene: in whose name and by - whose authoritie all things are administred. - - 2 The gentlemen, which be diuided into two sorts, as the baronie or - estate of lords (which conteineth barons and all aboue that degree) - and also those that be no lords, as knights, esquiers, & simple - gentlemen, as I haue noted alreadie. Out of these also are the great - deputies and high presidents chosen, of which one serueth in Ireland, - as another did sometime in Calis, and the capteine now at Berwike; as - one lord president dooth gouerne in Wales, and the other the north - parts of this Iland, which later with certeine councellors and iudges - were erected by king Henrie the eight. But forsomuch as I haue touched - their conditions elsewhere, it shall be inough to haue remembred them - at this time. - - 3 The third and last sort is named the yeomanrie, of whom & their - sequele, the labourers and artificers, I haue said somewhat euen now. - Whereto I ad that they be not called masters and gentlemen, but - goodmen, as goodman Smith, goodman Coot, goodman Cornell, goodman - Mascall, goodman Cockswet, &c: & in matters of law these and the like - are called thus, Giles lewd-yeoman, Edward Mountford yeoman, Iames - Cocke yeoman, Herrie Butcher yeoman, &c: by which addition they are - exempt from the vulgar and common sorts. Cato calleth them Aratores & - optimos ciues rei publicæ, of whom also you may read more in the booke - of common wealth which sir Thomas Smith sometime penned of this land. - - Of gentlemen also some are by the prince chosen, and called to great - offices in the common wealth, of which said offices diuerse concerne - the whole realme; some be more priuat and peculiar to the kings house. - And they haue their places and degrées, prescribed by an act of - parlement made An. 31 Henr. octaui, after this maner insuing. - - These foure the lord Chancellor, the lord Treasuror (who is Supremus - ærarij Anglici quæstor _or_ Tribunus ærarius maximus) the lord - President of the councell, and the lord Priuie seale, being persons of - the degrée of a baron or aboue, are in the same act appointed to sit - in the parlement and in all assemblies or councell aboue all dukes, - not being of the bloud roiall, Videlicet the kings brother, vncle, or - nephue. - - And these six, the lord great Chamberleine of England: the lord high - Constable of England: the lord Marshall of England: the lord Admirall - of England: the lord great master or Steward of the kings house: and - the lord Chamberleine: by that act are to be placed in all assemblies - of councell, after the lord priuie seale, according to their degrées - and estats: so that if he be a baron, then he is to sit aboue all - barons: or an earle, aboue all earles. - - And so likewise the kings secretarie, being a baron of the parlement, - hath place aboue all barons, and if he be a man of higher degrée, he - shall sit and be placed according therevnto. - - _The rehearsall of the temporall nobilitie of England, according to - the anciencie of their creations, or first calling to their degrees, - as they are to be found at this present._ - - [Sidenote: No duke in England.] - [Sidenote: Earles.] - - The Marquise of Winchester. - The earle of Arundell. - The earle of Oxford. - The earle of Northumberland. - The earle of Shrewesburie. - The earle of Kent. - The earle of Derbie. - The earle of Worcester. - The earle of Rutland. - The earle of Cumberland. - The earle of Sussex. - The earle of Huntingdon. - The earle of Bath. - The earle of Warwike. - The earle of Southampton. - The earle of Bedford. - The earle of Penbrooke. - The earle of Hertford. - The earle of Leicester. - The earle of Essex. - The earle of Lincolne. - - [Sidenote: Visconts.] - - The viscont Montague. - The viscont Bindon. - - [Sidenote: Barons.] - - The lord of Abergeuennie. - The lord Awdeleie. - The lord Zouch. - The lord Barkeleie. - The lord Morleie. - The lord Dacres of the south. - The lord Cobham. - The lord Stafford. - The lord Greie of Wilton. - The lord Scroope. - The lord Dudleie. - The lord Latimer. - The lord Stourton. - The lord Lumleie. - The lord Mountioie. - The lord Ogle. - The lord Darcie of the north. - The lord Mountegle. - The lord Sands. - The lord Vaulx. - The lord Windsore. - The lord Wentworth. - The lord Borough. - The lord Mordaunt. - The lord Cromwell. - The lord Euers. - The lord Wharton. - The lord Rich. - The lord Willowbie. - The lord Sheffeld. - The lord Paget. - The lord Darcie of Chichester. - The lord Howard of Effingham. - The lord North. - The lord Chaundos. - The lord of Hunsdon. - The lord saint Iohn of Bletso. - The lord of Buckhirst. - The lord Delaware. - The lord Burghleie. - The lord Compton. - The lord Cheineie. - The lord Norreis. - - _Bishops in their anciencie, as they sat in parlement, in the fift of - the Queenes maiesties reigne that now is._ - - [Sidenote: Cleargie.] - - The archbishop of Canturburie. - The archbishop of Yorke. - London. - Durham. - Winchester. - - The rest had their places in senioritie of consecration. - - Chichester. - Landaffe. - Hereford. - Elie. - Worcester. - Bangor. - Lincolne. - Salisburie. - S. Dauids. - Rochester. - Bath and Welles. - Couentrie and Lichfield. - Excester. - Norwich. - Peterborough. - Carleill. - Chester. - S. Assaph. - Glocester. - - And this for their placing in the parlement house. Howbeit, when the - archbishop of Canturburie siteth in his prouinciall assemblie, he hath - on his right hand the archbishop of Yorke, and next vnto him the - bishop of Winchester, on the left hand the bishop of London: but if it - fall out that the archbishop of Canturburie be not there by the - vacation of his sée, then the archbishop of Yorke is to take his - place, who admitteth the bishop of London to his right hand, and the - prelat of Winchester to his left, the rest sitting alwaies as afore, - that is to saie, as they are elders by consecration, which I thought - good also to note out of an ancient president. - - - - - OF THE FOOD AND DIET OF THE ENGLISH. - - CHAP. VI. - - - The situation of our region, lieng néere vnto the north, dooth cause - the heate of our stomaches to be of somewhat greater force: therefore - our bodies doo craue a little more ample nourishment, than the - inhabitants of the hotter regions are accustomed withall, whose - digestiue force is not altogither so vehement, bicause their internall - heat is not so strong as ours, which is kept in by the coldnesse of - the aire, that from time to time (speciallie in winter) dooth enuiron - our bodies. - - It is no maruell therefore that our tables are oftentimes more - plentifullie garnished than those of other nations, and this trade - hath continued with vs euen since the verie beginning. For before the - Romans found out and knew the waie vnto our countrie, our predecessors - fed largelie vpon flesh and milke, whereof there was great aboundance - in this Ile, bicause they applied their chéefe studies vnto pasturage - and féeding. After this maner also did our Welsh Britons order - themselues in their diet so long as they liued of themselues, but - after they became to be vnited and made equall with the English they - framed their appetites to liue after our maner, so that at this daie - there is verie little difference betwéene vs in our diets. - - In Scotland likewise they haue giuen themselues (of late yeares to - speake of) vnto verie ample and large diet, wherein as for some - respect nature dooth make them equall with vs: so otherwise they far - excéed vs in ouer much and distemperate gormandize, and so ingrosse - their bodies that diuerse of them doo oft become vnapt to anie other - purpose than to spend their times in large tabling and bellie chéere. - Against this pampering of their carcasses dooth Hector Boetius in his - description of the countrie verie sharpelie inueigh in the first - chapter of that treatise. Henrie Wardlaw also bishop of S. Andrewes, - noting their vehement alteration from competent frugalitie into - excessiue gluttonie, to be brought out of England with Iames the first - (who had béene long time prisoner there vnder the fourth & fift - Henries, and at his returne caried diuerse English gentlemen into his - countrie with him, whome he verie honorablie preferred there) dooth - vehementlie exclame against the same in open parlement holden at Perth - 1433, before the three estats, and so bringeth his purpose to passe in - the end by force of his learned persuasions, that a law was presentlie - made there for the restreint of superfluous diet, amongest other - things baked meats (dishes neuer before this mans daies seene in - Scotland) were generallie so prouided for by vertue of this act, that - it was not lawfull for anie to eat of the same vnder the degrée of a - gentleman, and those onelie but on high and festiuall daies, but alas - it was soone forgotten. - - In old time these north Britons did giue themselues vniuersallie to - great abstinence, and in time of warres their souldiers would often - féed but once or twise at the most in two or thrée daies (especiallie - if they held themselues in secret, or could haue no issue out of their - bogges and marises, through the presence of the enimie) and in this - distresse they vsed to eat a certeine kind of confection, whereof so - much as a beane would qualifie their hunger aboue common expectation. - In woods moreouer they liued with hearbes and rootes, or if these - shifts serued not thorough want of such prouision at hand, then vsed - they to créepe into the water or said moorish plots vp vnto the chins, - and there remaine a long time, onelie to qualifie the heats of their - stomachs by violence, which otherwise would haue wrought and béene - readie to oppresse them for hunger and want of sustinance. In those - daies likewise it was taken for a great offense ouer all, to eat - either goose, hare, or henne, bicause of a certeine superstitious - opinion which they had conceiued of those three creatures, howbeit - after that the Romans (I saie) had once found an entrance into this - Iland, it was not long yer open shipwracke was made of this religious - obseruation, so that in processe of time, so well the north and south - Britons as the Romans, gaue ouer to make such difference in meats, as - they had doone before. - - From thencefoorth also vnto our daies, and euen in this season wherein - we liue, there is no restreint of anie meat, either for religions sake - or publike order in England, but it is lawfull for euerie man to féed - vpon what soeuer he is able to purchase, except it be vpon those daies - whereon eating of flesh is especiallie forbidden by the lawes of the - realme, which order is taken onelie to the end our numbers of cattell - may be the better increased, & that aboundance of fish which the sea - yéeldeth, more generallie receiued. Beside this there is great - consideration had in making of this law for the preseruation of the - nauie, and maintenance of conuenient numbers of sea faring men, both - which would otherwise greatlie decaie, if some meanes were not found - whereby they might be increased. But how soeuer this case standeth, - white meats, milke, butter & cheese, which were neuer so deere as in - my time, and woont to be accounted of as one of the chiefe staies - throughout the Iland, are now reputed as food appertinent onelie to - the inferiour sort, whilest such as are more wealthie, doo féed vpon - the flesh of all kinds of cattell accustomed to be eaten, all sorts of - fish taken vpon our coasts and in our fresh riuers, and such - diuersitie of wild and tame foules as are either bred in our Iland or - brought ouer vnto vs from other countries of the maine. - - In number of dishes and change of meat, the nobilitie of England - (whose cookes are for the most part musicall headed Frenchmen and - strangers) doo most exceed, sith there is no daie in maner that - passeth ouer their heads, wherein they haue not onelie béefe, mutton, - veale, lambe, kid, porke, conie, capon, pig, or so manie of these as - the season yeeldeth: but also some portion of the red or fallow déere, - beside great varietie of fish and wild foule, and thereto sundrie - other delicates wherein the swéet hand of the seafaring Portingale is - not wanting: so that for a man to dine with one of them, and to tast - of euerie dish that standeth before him (which few vse to doo, but ech - one feedeth vpon that meat him best liketh for the time, the beginning - of euerie dish notwithstanding being reserued vnto the greatest - personage that sitteth at the table, to whome it is drawen vp still by - the waiters as order requireth, and from whome it descendeth againe - euen to the lower end, whereby each one may tast thereof) is rather to - yéeld vnto a conspiracie with a great deale of meat for the spéedie - suppression of naturall health, then the vse of a necessarie meane to - satisfie himselfe with a competent repast, to susteine his bodie - withall. But as this large feeding is not séene in their gests, no - more is it in their owne persons, for sith they haue dailie much - resort vnto their tables (and manie times vnlooked for) and thereto - reteine great numbers of seruants, it is verie requisit & expedient - for them to be somewhat plentifull in this behalfe. - - The chiefe part likewise of their dailie prouision is brought in - before them (commonlie in siluer vessell if they be of the degrée of - barons, bishops and vpwards) and placed on their tables, wherof when - they haue taken what it pleaseth them, the rest is reserued, and - afterward sent downe to their seruing men and waiters, who féed - thereon in like sort with conuenient moderation, their reuersion also - being bestowed vpon the poore, which lie readie at their gates in - great numbers to receiue the same. This is spoken of the principall - tables whereat the nobleman, his ladie and guestes are accustomed to - sit, beside which they haue a certeine ordinarie allowance dailie - appointed for their hals, where the chiefe officers and household - seruants (for all are not permitted by custome to waite vpon their - master) and with them such inferiour guestes doo féed as are not of - calling to associat the noble man himselfe (so that besides those - afore mentioned, which are called to the principall table, there are - commonlie fortie or thrée score persons fed in those hals, to the - great reliefe of such poore sutors and strangers also as oft be - partakers thereof and otherwise like to dine hardlie. As for drinke it - is vsuallie filled in pots, gobblets, iugs, bols of siluer in noble - mens houses, also in fine Venice glasses of all formes, and for want - of these elsewhere in pots of earth of sundrie colours and moulds - whereof manie are garnished with siluer) or at the leastwise in - pewter, all which notwithstanding are seldome set on the table, but - each one as necessitie vrgeth, calleth for a cup of such drinke as him - listeth to haue: so that when he hath tasted of it he deliuered the - cup againe to some one of the standers by, who making it cleane by - pouring out the drinke that remaineth, restoreth it to the cupbord - from whence he fetched the same. By this deuise (a thing brought vp at - the first by Mnesteus of Athens, in conseruation of the honour of - Orestes, who had not yet made expiation for the death of his - adulterous parents Egistus and Clitemnestra) much idle tippling is - furthermore cut off, for if the full pots should continuallie stand at - the elbow or néere the trencher, diuerse would alwaies be dealing with - them, whereas now they drinke seldome and onelie when necessitie - vrgeth, and so auoid the note of great drinking, or often troubling of - the seruitours with filling of their bols. Neuerthelesse in the noble - mens hals, this order is not vsed, neither in anie mans house - commonlie vnder the degrée of a knight or esquire of great reuenues. - It is a world to sée in these our daies, wherin gold and siluer most - aboundeth, how that our gentilitie as lothing those mettals (bicause - of the plentie) do now generallie choose rather the Venice glasses - both for our wine and béere, than anie of those mettals or stone - wherein before time we haue béene accustomed to drinke, but such is - the nature of man generallie that it most coueteth things difficult to - be atteined; & such is the estimation of this stuffe, that manie - become rich onelie with their new trade vnto Murana (a towne néere to - Venice situat on the Adriatike sea) from whence the verie best are - dailie to be had, and such as for beautie doo well néere match the - christall or the ancient Murrhina vasa, whereof now no man hath - knowledge. And as this is séene in the gentilitie, so in the wealthie - communaltie the like desire of glasse is not neglected, whereby the - gaine gotten by their purchase is yet much more increased to the - benefit of the merchant. The poorest also will haue glasse if they - may, but sith the Venecian is somewhat too déere for them, they - content themselues with such as are made at home of ferne and burned - stone, but in fine all go one waie, that is, to shards at the last, so - that our great expenses in glasses (beside that they bréed much strife - toward such as haue the charge of them) are worst of all bestowed in - mine opinion, bicause their péeces doo turne vnto no profit. If the - [Sidenote: Ro. Bacon.] - philosophers stone were once found, and one part hereof mixed with - fortie of molten glasse, it would induce such a mettallicall - toughnesse therevnto, that a fall should nothing hurt it in such - maner, yet it might peraduenture bunch or batter it, neuerthelesse - that inconuenience were quickelie to be redressed by the hammer. But - whither am I slipped? - - The gentlemen and merchants keepe much about one rate, and each of - them contenteth himselfe with foure, fiue, or six dishes, when they - haue but small resort, or peraduenture with one, or two, or thrée at - the most, when they haue no strangers to accompanie them at their - tables. And yet their seruants haue their ordinarie diet assigned, - beside such as is left at their masters boordes, & not appointed to be - brought thither the second time, which neuerthelesse is often séene - generallie in venison, lambe, or some especiall dish, whereon the - merchant man himselfe liketh to feed when it is cold, or peraduenture - for sundrie causes incident to the féeder is better so, than if it - were warme or hot. To be short, at such time as the merchants doo make - their ordinarie or voluntarie feasts, it is a world to see what great - prouision is made of all maner of delicat meats, from euerie quarter - of the countrie, wherein beside that they are often comparable herein - to the nobilitie of the land, they will seldome regard anie thing that - the butcher vsuallie killeth, but reiect the same as not worthie to - come in place. In such cases also geliffes of all colours mixed with a - varietie in the representation of sundrie floures, herbs, trees, - formes of beasts, fish, foules and fruits, and therevnto marchpaine - wrought with no small curiositie, tarts of diuerse hewes and sundrie - denominations, conserues of old fruits forren and home-bred, suckets, - codinacs, marmilats, marchpaine, sugerbread, gingerbread, florentines, - wild foule, venison of all sorts, and sundrie outlandish confections, - altogether seasoned with suger (which Plinie calleth Mel ex - arundinibus, a deuise not common nor greatlie vsed in old time at the - table, but onelie in medicine, although it grew in Arabia, India & - Sicilia) doo generallie beare the swaie, besides infinit deuises of - our owne not possible for me to remember. Of the potato and such - venerous roots as are brought out of Spaine, Portingale, and the - Indies to furnish vp our bankets, I speake not, wherin our Mures of no - lesse force, and to be had about Crosbie Rauenswath, doo now begin to - haue place. - - But among all these, the kind of meat which is obteined with most - difficultie and cost, is commonlie taken for the most delicat, and - therevpon each guest will soonest desire to feed. And as all estats - doo excéed herin, I meane for strangenesse and number of costlie - dishes, so these forget not to vse the like excesse in wine, in somuch - as there is no kind to be had (neither anie where more store of all - sorts than in England, although we haue none growing with vs but - yearelie to the proportion of 20000 or 30000 tun and vpwards, - notwithstanding the dailie restreincts of the same brought ouer vnto - vs) wherof at great méetings there is not some store to be had. - Neither doo I meane this of small wines onlie, as Claret, White, Red, - French, &c: which amount to about fiftie six sorts, according to the - number of regions from whence they come: but also of the thirtie kinds - of Italian, Grecian, Spanish, Canarian, &c: whereof Veruage, Cate - pument, Raspis, Muscadell, Romnie, Bastard Tire, Oseie, Caprike, - Clareie & Malmeseie are not least of all accompted of, bicause of - their strength and valure. For as I haue said in meat, so the stronger - the wine is, the more it is desired, by means wherof in old time, the - best was called Theologicum, bicause it was had from the cleargie and - religious men, vnto whose houses manie of the laitie would often send - for bottels filled with the same, being sure that they would neither - drinke nor be serued of the worst, or such as was anie waies mingled - or brued by the vintener: naie the merchant would haue thought that - his soule should haue gone streightwaie to the diuell, if he should - haue serued them with other than the best. Furthermore when these haue - had their course which nature yéeldeth, sundrie sorts of artificiall - stuffe, as ypocras & wormewood wine must in like maner succéed in - their turnes, beside stale ale and strong béere, which neuerthelesse - beare the greatest brunt in drinking, and are of so manie sorts and - ages as it pleaseth the bruer to make them. - - [Sidenote: Béere.] - The béere that is vsed at noble mens tables in their fixed and - standing houses, is commonlie of a yeare old, or peraduenture of two - yeares tunning or more, but this is not generall. It is also brued in - March and therefore called March béere, but for the household it is - vsuallie not vnder a moneths age, ech one coueting to haue the same - stale as he may, so that it be not sowre, and his bread new as is - possible so that it be not hot. - - [Sidenote: Artificer.] - The artificer and husbandman make greatest accompt of such meat as - they may soonest come by, and haue it quickliest readie, except it be - in London when the companies of euery trade doo meet on their quarter - daies, at which time they be nothing inferiour to the nobilitie. Their - food also consisteth principallie in béefe and such meat as the - butcher selleth, that is to saie, mutton, veale, lambe, porke, &c: - whereof he findeth great store in the markets adioining, beside souse, - brawne, bacon, fruit, pies of fruit, foules of sundrie sorts, cheese, - butter, egs, &c: as the other wanteth it not at home, by his owne - prouision, which is at the best hand, and commonlie least charge. In - feasting also this latter sort, I meane the husbandmen doo excéed - after their maner: especiallie at bridales, purifications of women, - and such od méetings, where it is incredible to tell what meat is - consumed & spent, ech one bringing such a dish, or so manie with him - as his wife & he doo consult vpon, but alwaies with this - consideration, that the léefer fréend shall haue the better prouision. - This also is commonlie séene at these bankets, that the good man of - the house is not charged with any thing sauing bread, drink, sauce, - houseroome, and fire. But the artificers in cities and good townes doo - deale far otherwise, for albeit that some of them doo suffer their - iawes to go oft before their clawes, and diuerse of them by making - good cheere doo hinder themselues and other men: yet the wiser sort - can handle the matter well inough in these iunkettings, and therfore - their frugalitie deserueth commendation. To conclude, both the - artificer and the husbandman are sufficientlie liberall, & verie - fréendlie at their tables, and when they méet, they are so merie - without malice, and plaine without inward Italian or French craft and - subtiltie, that it would doo a man good to be in companie among them. - Herein onelie are the inferiour sort somewhat to be blamed, that being - thus assembled, their talke is now and then such as sauoureth of - scurrilitie and ribaldrie, a thing naturallie incident to carters and - clownes, who thinke themselues not to be merie & welcome, if their - foolish veines in this behalfe be neuer so little restreined. This is - moreouer to be added in these méetings, that if they happen to stumble - vpon a péece of venison, and a cup of wine or verie strong beere or - ale (which latter they commonlie prouide against their appointed - daies) they thinke their chéere so great, and themselues to haue fared - [Sidenote: I haue dined so well as my lord maior.] - so well, as the lord Maior of London, with whome when their bellies be - full they will not often sticke to make comparison, because that of a - subiect there is no publike officer of anie citie in Europe, that may - compare in port and countenance with him during the time of his - office. - - I might here talke somewhat of the great silence that is vsed at the - tables of the honorable and wiser sort, generallie ouer all the realme - (albeit that too much deserueth no c[=o]mendation, for it belongeth to - gests neither to be muti nor loquaces) likewise of the moderate eating - and drinking that is dailie séene, and finallie of the regard that - each one hath to keepe himselfe from the note of surffetting and - dronkennesse (for which cause salt meat, except béefe, bacon, and - porke are not anie whit esteemed, and yet these thrée may not be much - powdered) but as in rehearsall thereof I should commend the noble man, - merchant, and frugall artificer, so I could not cleare the meaner sort - of husbandmen, and countrie inhabitants of verie much babbling (except - it be here and there some od yeoman) with whome he is thought to be - the meriest that talketh of most ribaldrie, or the wisest man that - speaketh fastest among them, & now and then surffetting and - dronkennesse, which they rather fall into for want of héed taking, - than wilfullie following or delighting in those errours of set mind - and purpose. It may be that diuers of them liuing at home with hard - and pinching diet, small drinke, and some of them hauing scarse inough - of that, are soonest ouertaken when they come vnto such bankets, - howbeit they take it generallie as no small disgrace if they happen to - be cupshotten, so that it is a greefe vnto them though now sans - remedie sith the thing is doone and past. If the freends also of the - wealthier sort come to their houses from farre, they are commonlie so - welcome till they depart as vpon the first daie of their comming, - wheras in good townes and cities, as London, &c: men oftentimes - complaine of little roome, and in reward of a fat capon or plentie of - béefe and mutton, largelie bestowed vpon them in the countrie, a cup - of wine or béere with a napkin to wipe their lips, and an "You are - heartelie welcome" is thought to be great interteinement, and - therefore the old countrie clearkes haue framed this saieng in that - behalfe, I meane vpon the interteinment of townesmens and Londoners - after the daies of their aboad in this maner: - - Primus iucundus, tollerabilis estq; secundus, - Tertius est vanus, sed fetet quatriduanus. - - [Sidenote: Bread.] - The bread through out the land is made of such graine as the soile - yéeldeth, neuerthelesse the gentilitie commonlie prouide themselues - sufficientlie of wheat for their owne tables, whilest their household - and poore neighbours in some shires are inforced to content themselues - with rie, or barleie, yea and in time of dearth manie with bread made - either of beans, peason, or otes, or of altogither and some acornes - among, of which scourge the poorest doo soonest tast, sith they are - least able to prouide themselues of better. I will not saie that this - extremitie is oft so well to be seene in time of plentie as of dearth, - but if I should I could easilie bring my triall. For albeit that there - be much more ground eared now almost in euerie place, than hath beene - of late yeares, yet such a price of corne continueth in each towne and - market without any iust cause (except it be that landlords doo get - licences to carie corne out of the land onelie to kéepe vp the peeces - for their owne priuate gaines and ruine of the common-wealth) that the - artificer and poore laboring man, is not able to reach vnto it, but - [Sidenote: A famine at hand is first séene in the horsse manger - when the poore doo fall to horssecorne.] - is driuen to content himselfe with horsse-corne, I meane, beanes, - peason, otes, tares, and lintels: and therefore it is a true prouerbe, - and neuer so well verified as now, that hunger setteth his first foot - into the horsse manger. If the world last a while after this rate, - wheate and rie will be no graine for poore men to feed on, and some - caterpillers there are that can saie so much alreadie. - - Of bread made of wheat we haue sundrie sorts, dailie brought to the - table, whereof the first and most excellent is the mainchet, which we - [Sidenote: Primarius panis.] - commonlie call white bread, in Latine Primarius panis, wherof Budeus - also speaketh, in his first booke De asse, and our good workemen - deliuer commonlie such proportion, that of the flower of one bushell - with another they make fortie cast of manchet, of which euerie lofe - weigheth eight ounces into the ouen and six ounces out, as I haue - [Sidenote: Cheat bread.] - béene informed. The second is the cheat or wheaton bread, so named - bicause the colour therof resembleth the graie or yellowish wheat, - being cleane and well dressed, and out of this is the coursest of the - [Sidenote: Rauelled bread.] - bran (vsuallie called gurgeons or pollard) taken. The raueled is a - kind of cheat bread also, but it reteineth more of the grosse, and - lesse of the pure substance of the wheat: and this being more - sleightlie wrought vp, is vsed in the halles of the nobilitie, and - gentrie onelie, whereas the other either is or should be baked in - [Sidenote: The size of bread is verie ill kept or not at all - looked vnto in the countrie townes and markets.] - cities & good townes of an appointed size (according to such price as - the corne dooth beare) and by a statute prouided by king Iohn in that - behalfe. The raueled cheat therfore is generallie so made that out of - one bushell of meale, after two and twentie pounds of bran be sifted - and taken from it (wherevnto they ad the gurgeons that rise from the - manchet) they make thirtie cast, euerie lofe weighing eightéene ounces - into the ouen and sixteene ounces out: and beside this they so handle - the matter that to euerie bushell of meale they ad onelie two and - twentie or thrée and twentie pound of water, washing also in some - houses there corne before it go to the mill, whereby their manchet - bread is more excellent in colour and pleasing to the eie, than - [Sidenote: Browne bread.] - otherwise it would be. The next sort is named browne bread of the - colour, of which we haue two sorts, one baked vp as it c[=o]meth from - the mill, so that neither the bran nor the floure are anie whit - diminished, this Celsus called Autopirus panis, lib. 2. and putteth it - in the second place of nourishment. The other hath little or no floure - [Sidenote: Panis Cibarius.] - left therein at all, howbeit he calleth it Panem Cibarium, and it is - not onlie the woorst and weakest of all the other sorts, but also - appointed in old time for seruants, slaues, and the inferiour kind of - people to féed vpon. Herevnto likewise, bicause it is drie and brickie - in the working (for it will hardlie be made vp handsomelie into - loaues) some adde a portion of rie meale in our time, whereby the - rough drinesse or drie roughnes therof is somwhat qualified, & then it - is named miscelin, that is, bread made of mingled corne, albeit that - diuerse doo sow or mingle wheat & rie of set purpose at the mill, or - before it come there, and sell the same at the markets vnder the - aforesaid name. - - [Sidenote: Summer wheat and winter barleie verie rare in England.] - In champeigne countries much rie and barleie bread is eaten, but - especiallie where wheat is scant and geson. As for the difference that - is betwéene the summer and winter wheat, most husbandmen know it not, - sith they are neither acquainted with summer wheat, nor winter - barleie: yet here and there I find of both sorts, speciallie in the - north and about Kendall, where they call it March wheat, and also of - summer rie, but in so small quantities as that I dare not pronounce - them to be greatlie common among vs. - - [Sidenote: Drinke.] - Our drinke, whose force and continuance is partlie touched alreadie, - is made of barleie, water, and hops, sodden and mingled togither, by - the industrie of our bruers, in a certeine exact proportion. But - before our barleie doo come vnto their hands, it susteineth great - [Sidenote: Malt.] - alteration, and is conuerted into malt, the making whereof, I will - here set downe in such order, as my skill therein may extend vnto (for - I am scarse a good malster) chiefelie for that forreine writers haue - attempted to describe the same, and the making of our beere, wherein - they haue shot so farre wide, as the quantitie of ground was betwéene - themselues & their marke. In the meane time beare with me, gentle - reader (I beséech thée) that lead thee from the description of the - plentifull diet of our countrie, vnto the fond report of a seruile - trade, or rather from a table delicatelie furnished, into a mustie - malthouse: but such is now thy hap, wherfore I praie thée be - contented. - - [Sidenote: Making of malt.] - Our malt is made all the yeare long in some great townes, but in - gentlemens and yeomens houses, who commonlie make sufficient for their - owne expenses onelie, the winter halfe is thought most méet for that - commoditie: howbeit the malt that is made when the willow dooth bud, - is commonlie worst of all, neuerthelesse each one indeuoureth to make - it of the best barleie, which is steeped in a cesterne, in greater or - less quantitie, by the space of thrée daies and three nights, vntill - it be throughlie soked. This being doone, the water is drained from it - by little and little, till it be quite gone. Afterward they take it - out, and laieng it vpon the cleane floore on a round heape, it resteth - so vntill it be readie to shoote at the root end, which maltsters call - Comming. When it beginneth therefore to shoot in this maner, they saie - it is come, and then foorthwith they spread it abroad, first thicke, - and afterward thinner and thinner vpon the said floore (as it commeth) - and there it lieth (with turning euerie daie foure or fiue times) by - the space of one and twentie daies at the least, the workeman not - suffering it in anie wise to take anie heat, whereby the bud end - should spire, that bringeth foorth the blade, and by which ouersight - or hurt of the stuffe it selfe the malt would be spoiled, and turne - small commoditie to the bruer. When it hath gone or béene turned so - long vpon the floore, they carie it to a kill couered with haire - cloth, where they giue it gentle heats (after they haue spread it - there verie thin abroad) till it be drie, & in the meane while they - turne it often, that it may be vniformelie dried. For the more it be - dried (yet must it be doone with soft fire) the swéeter and better the - malt is, and the longer it will continue, whereas if it be not dried - downe (as they call it) but slackelie handled, it will bréed a kind of - worme, called a wiuell, which groweth in the floure of the corne, and - in processe of time will so eat out it selfe, that nothing shall - remaine of the graine but euen the verie rind or huske. - - The best malt is tried by the hardnesse & colour, for if it looke - fresh with a yellow hew, & thereto will write like a péece of chalke, - after you haue bitten a kirnell in sunder in the middest, then you may - assure your selfe that it is dried downe. In some places it is dried - at leisure with wood alone, or strawe alone, in other with wood and - strawe togither, but of all the strawe dried, is the most excellent. - For the wood dried malt when it is brued, beside that the drinke is - higher of colour, it dooth hurt and annoie the head of him that is not - vsed thereto, bicause of the smoake. Such also as vse both - indifferentlie doo barke, cleaue, and drie their wood in an ouen, - thereby to remooue all moisture that shuld procure the fume, and this - malt is in the second place, & with the same likewise, that which is - made with dried firze, broome, &c: whereas if they also be occupied - gréene, they are in maner so preiudiciall to the corne, as is the - moist wood. And thus much of our malts, in bruing whereof some grinde - the same somewhat groselie, and in séething well the liquor that shall - be put vnto it, they adde to euerie nine quarters of mault one of - headcorne, which consisteth of sundrie graine, as wheate, and otes - groond. But what haue I to doo with this matter, or rather so great a - quantitie, wherewith I am not acquainted. Neuerthelesse, sith I haue - taken occasion to speake of bruing, I will exemplifie in such a - proportion as I am best skilled in, bicause it is the vsuall rate for - mine owne familie, and once in a moneth practised by my wife & hir - maid seruants, who procéed withall after this maner, as she hath oft - informed me. - - [Sidenote: Bruing of beere.] - Hauing therefore groond eight bushels of good malt vpon our querne, - where the toll is saued, she addeth vnto it halfe a bushell of wheat - meale, and so much of otes small groond, and so tempereth or mixeth - them with the malt, that you cannot easilie discerne the one from the - other, otherwise these later would clunter, fall into lumps, and - thereby become vnprofitable. The first liquor which is full eightie - gallons, according to the proportion of our furnace, she maketh - boiling hot, and then powreth it softlie into the malt, where it - resteth (but without stirring) vntill hir second liquor be almost - readie to boile. This doone she letteth hir mash run till the malt be - left without liquor, or at the leastwise the greatest part of the - moisture, which she perceiueth by the staie and soft issue thereof, - and by this time hir second liquor in the furnace is ready to séeth, - which is put also to the malt as the first woort also againe into the - furnace wherevnto she addeth two pounds of the best English hops, and - so letteth them seeth togither by the space of two houres in summer, - or an houre and an halfe in winter, whereby it getteth an excellent - colour, and continuance without impeachment, or anie superfluous - [Sidenote: Charwoort.] - tartnesse. But before she putteth hir first woort into the furnace, or - mingleth it with the hops, she taketh out a vessel full, of eight or - nine gallons, which she shutteth vp close, and suffereth no aire to - come into it till it become yellow, and this she reserueth by it selfe - vnto further vse, as shall appeare herafter, calling it Brackwoort or - Charwoort, and as she saith it addeth also to the colour of the - drinke, whereby it yeeldeth not vnto amber or fine gold in hew vnto - the eie. By this time also hir second woort is let runne, and the - first being taken out of the furnace and placed to coole, she - returneth the middle woort vnto the furnace, where it is striken ouer, - or from whence it is taken againe, when it beginneth to boile and - mashed the second time, whilest the third liquor is heat (for there - are thrée liquors) and this last put into the furnace, when the second - is mashed againe. When she hath mashed also the last liquor (and set - the second to coole by the first) she letteth it runne, and then - séetheth it againe with a pound and an halfe of new hops, or - peraduenture two pounds as she séeth cause by the goodnesse or - basenesse of the hops, & when it hath sodden in summer two houres & in - winter an houre & an halfe, she striketh it also and reserueth it vnto - mixture with the rest when time dooth serue therefore. Finallie when - she setteth hir drinke togither, she addeth to hir brackwoort or - charwoort halfe an ounce of arras, and halfe a quarterne of an ounce - of baiberries finelie powdered, and then putting the same into hir - woort with an handfull of wheat flowre, she procéedeth in such vsuall - order as common bruing requireth. Some in stéed of arras & baies adde - so much long pepper onelie, but in hir opinion and my liking it is not - so good as the first, and hereof we make thrée hoggesheads of good - beere, such (I meane) as is méet for poore men as I am to liue - withall, whose small maintenance (for what great thing is fortie - pounds a yeare Computatis computandis able to performe) may indure no - déeper cut, the charges whereof groweth in this manner. I value my - malt at ten shillings, my wood at foure shillings which I buie, my - hops at twentie pence, the spice at two pence, seruants wages two - shillings six pence with meat and drinke, and the wearing of my - vessell at twentie pence, so that for my twentie shillings I haue ten - score gallons of béere or more, notwithstanding the losse in seething, - which some being loth to forgo doo not obserue the time, and therefore - spéed thereafter in their successe, and worthilie. The continuance of - the drinke is alwaie determined after the quantitie of the hops, so - that being well hopped it lasteth longer. For it féedeth vpon the hop, - and holdeth out so long as the force of the same continueth, which - being extinguished the drinke must be spent or else it dieth, and - becommeth of no value. - - In this trade also our bruers obserue verie diligentlie the nature of - the water, which they dailie occupie; and soile through which it - passeth, for all waters are not of like goodnesse, sith the fattest - standing water is alwaies the best: for although the waters that run - by chalke or cledgie soiles be good, and next vnto the Thames water - which is the most excellent, yet the water that standeth in either of - these is the best for vs that dwell in the countrie, as whereon the - sunne lieth longest, and fattest fish is bred. But of all other the - fennie and morish is the worst, and the cléerest spring water next - vnto it. In this busines therfore the skilfull workeman dooth redeeme - the iniquitie of that element, by changing of his proportions, which - trouble in ale (sometime our onelie, but now taken with manie for old - and sickmens drinke) is neuer séene nor heard of. Howbeit as the beere - well sodden in the bruing, and stale, is cleere and well coloured as - muscadell or malueseie, or rather yellow as the gold noble as our - potknights call it: so our ale which is not at all or verie little - sodden, and without hops, is more thicke, fulsome, and of no such - continuance, which are thrée notable things to be considered in that - liquor. But what for that? Certes I know some aleknights so much - addicted therevnto, that they will not ceasse from morow vntill euen - to visit the same, clensing house after house, till they defile - themselues, and either fall quite vnder the boord, or else not daring - to stirre from their stooles, sit still pinking with their narrow eies - as halfe sleeping, till the fume of their aduersarie be digested that - he may go to it afresh. Such flights also haue the alewiues for the - vtterance of this drinke, that they will mixe it with rosen and salt: - but if you heat a knife red hot, and quench it in the ale so neere the - bottome of the pot as you can put it, you shall sée the rosen come - foorth hanging on the knife. As for the force of salt, it is well - knowne by the effect, for the more the drinker tipleth, the more he - may, and so dooth he carrie off a drie dronken noll to bed with him, - except his lucke be the better. But to my purpose. - - In some places of England, there is a kind of drinke made of apples, - [Sidenote: Cider.] - [Sidenote: Perrie.] - which they call cider or pomage, but that of peares is named pirrie, - and both are groond and pressed in presses made for the nonce. Certes - these two are verie common in Sussex, Kent, Worcester, and other - stéeds, where these sorts of fruits doo abound, howbeit they are not - their onelie drinke at all times, but referred vnto the delicate sorts - [Sidenote: Metheglin.] - of drinke, as metheglin is in Wales, whereof the Welshmen make no - lesse accompt (and not without cause if it be well handled) than the - Gréekes did of their Ambrosia or Nectar, which for the pleasantnesse - thereof, was supposed to be such as the gods themselues did delite in. - There is a kind of swish swash made also in Essex, and diuerse other - places, with honicombs and water, which the homelie countrie wiues, - [Sidenote: Mead.] - putting some pepper and a little other spice among, call mead, verie - good in mine opinion for such as loue to be loose bodied at large, or - a little eased of the cough, otherwise it differeth so much fr[=o] the - true metheglin, as chalke from cheese. Truelie it is nothing else but - the washing of the combes, when the honie is wroong out, and one of - the best things that I know belonging thereto is, that they spend but - [Sidenote: Hydromel.] - little labour and lesse cost in making of the same, and therefore no - great losse if it were neuer occupied. Hitherto of the diet of my - countrimen, & somewhat more at large peraduenture than manie men will - like of, wherefore I thinke good now to finish this tractation, and so - will I, when I haue added a few other things incident vnto that which - goeth before, whereby the whole processe of the same shall fullie be - deliuered, & my promise to my fréend in this behalfe performed. - - [Sidenote: Lesse time spent in eating than heretofore.] - Heretofore there hath béene much more time spent in eating and - drinking than commonlie is in these daies, for whereas of old we had - breakefasts in the forenoone, beuerages, or nuntions after dinner, and - thereto reare suppers generallie when it was time to go to rest (a - toie brought into England by hardie Canutus and a custome whereof - Athenæus also speaketh lib. 1, albeit Hippocrates speake but of twise - at the most lib. 2. De rat. vict. in feb. ac.) Now these od repasts - thanked be God are verie well left, and ech one in maner (except here - and there some yoong hungrie stomach that cannot fast till dinner - time) contenteth himselfe with dinner & supper onelie. The Normans - misliking the gormandise of Canutus, ordeined after their arriuall, - that no table should be couered aboue once in the daie, which - Huntingdon imputeth to their auarice: but in the end either waxing - wearie of their owne frugalitie, or suffering the cockle of old - custome to ouergrow the good corne of their new constitution, they - [Sidenote: Canutus a glutton, but the Normans at the last - excéeded him in that vice.] - fell to such libertie, that in often féeding they surmounted Canutus - surnamed the hardie. For whereas he couered his table but thrée or - foure times in the daie, these spred their clothes fiue or six times, - and in such wise as I before rehearsed. They brought in also the - custome of long and statelie sitting at meat, whereby their feasts - resembled those ancient pontificall bankets whereof Macrobius speaketh - lib. 3. cap. 13. and Plin. lib. 10. cap. 10. and which for - sumptuousnesse of fare, long sitting and curiositie shewed in the - same, excéeded all other mens feasting, which fondnesse is not yet - left with vs, notwithstanding that it proueth verie beneficiall for - the physicians, who most abound, where most excesse and misgouernement - of our bodies doo appéere, although it be a great expense of time, and - worthie of reprehension. For the nobilitie, gentlemen, and - [Sidenote: Long sitting reprehended.] - merchantmen, especiallie at great méetings doo sit commonlie till two - or three of the clocke at afternoone, so that with manie is an hard - matter, to rise from the table to go to euening praier, and returne - from thence to come time inough to supper. For my part I am persuaded - that the purpose of the Normans at the first was to reduce the ancient - Roman order or Danish custome in féeding once in the daie, and toward - the euening, as I haue red and noted. And indéed the Romans had such a - custome, and likewise the Grecians, as may appeere by the words of - Socrates, who said vnto the Atheniens, "Oriente sole consilium, - occidente conuiuium est cogitandum," although a little something was - allowed in the morning to yoong children which we now call a - breakefast. Plato called the Siciliens monsters, for that they vsed to - eat twise in the daie. Among the Persians onelie the king dined when - the sunne was at the highest, and shadow of the stile at the shortest: - the rest (as it is reported) went alwaies but once to meat when their - stomachs craued it, as the Canariens and Indians doo in my time (who - if appetite serue refuse not to go to meat at anie houre of the night) - and likewise the ancient Caspians. Yet Arhianus noteth it as a rare - thing li. 4. cap. 16. that the Tyrhenians had taken vp an ill custome - to féed twise in a daie. Howbeit at the last they fell generallie to - allow of suppers toward the setting of the sunne in all places, - bicause they would haue their whole familie to go to meat togither, - and wherevnto they would appoint their guests to come at a certeine - length of the shadow, to be perceiued in their dials. And this is more - to be noted of antiquitie, that if anie man (as Plutarch saith) did - féed before that time, he incurred a note of reprehension as if he had - beene gluttonous and giuen vnto the bellie, 8. Sympos. 6. Their slaues - in like sort were glad, when it grew to the tenth foot, for then were - they sure soone after to go to meat. In the scripture we read of manie - suppers & few dinners, onelie for that dining was not greatlie vsed in - Christs time, but taken as a thing latelie sproong vp, when pampering - of the bellie began to take hold, occasioned by idlenes and great - abundance of riches. It is pretie to note in Iuuenal, how he taunteth - [Sidenote: * That is at thrée of the clocke at afternoone.] - Marius for that he gaue himselfe to drinke before the [*]ninth houre - of the daie: for thinking three houres to be too little for the - filling of his bellie, he began commonlie at eight, which was an houre - too soone. Afterwards when gurmandise increased yet more amongst the - Romans, and from them was dispersed vnto all nations vnder their - subiection, it came to passe that six houres onlie were appointed to - worke and consult in, and the other six of the daie to feed and drinke - in, as the verse saith: - - Sex horæ tantùm rebus tribuantur agendis, - Viuere post illas, littera Zetha monet. - - Wherevnto Maximus Planudes (except my memorie faile me) addeth this - scholie after his maner, saieng that from morning vnto noone (which is - six of the clocke after the vnequall accompt) each one dooth trauell - about his necessarie affaires, that being doone, he betaketh himselfe - to the refreshing of his bodie, which is noted and set downe by the - Gréeke letters of the diall (wherewith the Romane horologies were - marked, as ours be with their numerall letters) whereby the time is - described; for those which point 7, 8, 9 and 10 are written with - [Greek: x ê th i] and being ioined yéeld [Greek: xêthi], which in - English signified so much as liue, as if they should meane, eat that - thou maist liue. But how Martial diuided his daie, and with him the - whole troope of the learned & wiser sort, these verses following doo - more euidentlie declare: - - [Sidenote: Li. 4. epig. 8.] - - Prima salutantes, atque altera continet horas, - Exercet raucos tertia causidicos. - In quintam varios extendit Roma labores, - Sexta quies lassis, septima finis erit. - Sufficit in nonam nitidis octaua palestris, - Imperat extructos frangere nona thoros. - Hora libellorum decima est Eupheme meorum, - Temperat Ambrosias cum tua cura dapes. - Et bonus æthereo laxatur Nectare Cæsar, - Ingentíque tenet pocula parca manu. - Tunc admitte iocos: gressu timet ire licenti, - Ad matutinum nostra Thaleia Iouem. - - Thus we sée how the ancient maner of the Gentils was to féed but once - in the daie, and that toward night, till gluttonie grew on and altered - this good custome. I might here remember also their maner in pulling - off their shooes when they sat downe to meat, whereof Martial saith: - - Deposui soleas, affertur protinus ingens - Inter lactucas oxygarmúq; liber, &c. - - And Tullie also remembreth where he saith Seruum à pedibus ad te misi, - which office grew of the said custome, as Seruus ad limina did of - kéeping the doore, though in most houses both these were commonlie one - mans office, also Ad pocula of attending on the cup. But bicause the - good writers of our time haue obserued these phrases and such like - with their causes and descriptions, in their infinite and seuerall - treatises, I shall not need to discourse anie farther vpon them. With - vs the nobilitie, gentrie, and students, doo ordinarilie go to dinner - at eleuen before noone, and to supper at fiue, or betweene fiue and - six at afternoone. The merchants dine and sup seldome before twelue at - noone, and six at night especiallie in London. The husbandmen dine - also at high noone as they call it, and sup at seuen or eight: but out - of the tearme in our vniuersities the scholers dine at ten. As for the - poorest sort they generallie dine and sup when they may, so that to - talke of their order of repast, it were but a néedlesse matter. I - might here take occasion also to set downe the varietie vsed by - antiquitie in their beginnings of their diets, wherin almost euerie - nation had a seuerall fashion, some beginning of custome (as we doo in - summer time) with salets at supper, and some ending with lettice, some - making their entrie with egs, and shutting vp their tables with - mulberies, as we doo with fruit and conceits of all sorts. Diuerse (as - the old Romans) began with a few crops of rue, as the Venetians did - with the fish called Gobius, the Belgies with butter (or as we doo yet - also) with butter and egs vpon fish daies. But whereas we commonlie - begin with the most grosse food, and end with the most delicate, the - Scot thinking much to leaue the best for his meniall seruants maketh - his entrance at the best, so that he is sure therby to leaue the - worst. We vse also our wines by degrees, so that the hotest commeth - last to the table, but to stand vpon such toies would spend much time, - and turne to small profit, wherfore I will deale with other things - more necessarie for this turne. - - - - - OF THEIR APPARELL AND ATTIRE. - - CHAP. VII. - - - An Englishman, indeuoring sometime to write of our attire, made - sundrie platformes for his purpose, supposing by some of them to find - out one stedfast ground whereon to build the summe of his discourse. - But in the end (like an oratour long without exercise) when he saw - what a difficult péece of worke he had taken in hand, he gaue ouer his - trauell, and onelie drue the picture of a naked man, vnto whome he - gaue a paire of sheares in the one hand, and a peece of cloth in the - other, to the end he should shape his apparell after such fashion as - himselfe liked, sith he could find no kind of garment that could - please him anie while togither, and this he called an Englishman. - [Sidenote: Andrew Beerd.] - Certes this writer (otherwise being a lewd popish hypocrite and - vngratious priest) shewed himselfe herein not to be altogether void of - iudgement, sith the phantasticall follie of our nation, euen from the - courtier to the carter is such, that no forme of apparell liketh vs - longer than the first garment is in the wearing, if it continue so - long and be not laid aside, to receiue some other trinket newlie - deuised by the fickle headed tailors, who couet to haue seuerall - trickes in cutting, thereby to draw fond customers to more expense of - monie. For my part I can tell better how to inueigh against this - [Sidenote: Strange cuts.] - enormitie, than describe anie certeintie of our attire: sithence such - is our mutabilitie, that to daie there is none to the Spanish guise, - to morrow the French toies are most fine and delectable, yer long no - such apparell as that which is after the high Alman fashion, by and by - the Turkish maner is generallie best liked of, otherwise the Morisco - gowns, the Barbarian sléeues, the mandilion worne to Collie weston - ward, and the short French breches make such a comelie vesture, that - except it were a dog in a doublet, you shall not sée anie so - disguised, as are my countrie men of England. And as these fashions - are diuerse, so likewise it is a world to see the costlinesse and the - curiositie: the excesse and the vanitie: the pompe and the brauerie: - the change and the varietie: and finallie the ficklenesse and the - follie that is in all degrees: in somuch that nothing is more constant - [Sidenote: Much cost vpon the bodie, and little vpon the soule.] - in England than inconstancie of attire. Oh how much cost is bestowed - now adaies vpon our bodies and how little vpon our soules! how manie - sutes of apparell hath the one and how little furniture hath the - other? how long time is asked in decking vp of the first, and how - little space left wherin to féed the later? how curious, how nice also - are a number of men and women, and how hardlie can the tailor please - them in making it fit for their bodies? how manie times must it be - sent backe againe to him that made it? what chafing, what fretting, - what reprochfull language doth the poore workeman beare awaie? and - manie times when he dooth nothing to it at all, yet when it is brought - home againe it is verie fit and handsome; then must we put it on, then - must the long seames of our hose be set by a plumb-line, then we - puffe, then we blow, and finallie sweat till we drop, that our clothes - may stand well vpon vs. I will saie nothing of our heads, which - sometimes are polled, sometimes curled, or suffered to grow at length - like womans lockes, manie times cut off aboue or vnder the eares round - as by a woodden dish. Neither will I meddle with our varietie of - [Sidenote: Beards.] - beards, of which some are shauen from the chin like those of Turks, - not a few cut short like to the beard of marques Otto, some made round - like a rubbing brush, other with a pique de vant (O fine fashion!) or - now and then suffered to grow long, the barbers being growen to be so - cunning in this behalfe as the tailors. And therefore if a man haue a - leane and streight face, a marquesse Ottons cut will make it broad and - large; if it be platter like, a long slender beard will make it séeme - the narrower; if he be wesell becked, then much heare left on the - chéekes will make the owner looke big like a bowdled hen, and so grim - as a goose, if Cornelis of Chelmeresford saie true: manie old men doo - weare no beards at all. Some lustie courtiers also and gentlemen of - courage, doo weare either rings of gold, stones, or pearle in their - eares, whereby they imagine the workemanship of God not to be a little - amended. But herein they rather disgrace than adorne their persons, as - by their nicenesse in apparell, for which I saie most nations doo not - vniustlie deride vs, as also for that we doo séeme to imitate all - nations round about vs, wherein we be like to the Polypus or - Chameleon; and therevnto bestow most cost vpon our arses, & much more - than vpon all the rest of our bodies, as women doo likewise vpon their - [Sidenote: Excesse in women.] - heads and shoulders. In women also it is most to be lamented, that - they doo now farre excéed the lightnesse of our men (who neuerthelesse - are transformed from the cap euen to the verie shoo) and such staring - attire as in time past was supposed méet for none but light housewiues - onelie, is now become an habit for chast and sober matrones. What - should I saie of their doublets with pendant codpéeses on the brest - full of iags & cuts, and sléeues of sundrie colours? their - galligascons to beare out their bums & make their attire to sit plum - round (as they terme it) about them? their fardingals, and diuerslie - coloured nether stocks of silke, ierdseie, and such like, whereby - their bodies are rather deformed than commended? I haue met with some - of these trulles in London so disguised, that it hath passed my skill - to discerne whether they were men or women. - - Thus it is now come to passe, that women are become men, and men - transformed into monsters: and those good gifts which almightie God - hath giuen vnto vs to reléeue our necessities withall (as a nation - turning altogither the grace of God into wantonnesse, for - - Luxuriant animi rebus plerunque secundis) - - not otherwise bestowed than in all excesse, as if we wist not - otherwise how to consume and wast them. I praie God that in this - behalfe our sinne be not like vnto that of Sodoma and Gomorha, whose - [Sidenote: Ezech. 16.] - errors were pride, excesse of diet, and abuse of Gods benefits - aboundantlie bestowed vpon them, beside want of charitie toward the - poore, and certeine other points which the prophet shutteth vp in - silence. Certes the common-wealth cannot be said to florish where - these abuses reigne, but is rather oppressed by vnreasonable exactions - made vpon rich farmers, and of poore tenants, wherewith to mainteine - the same. Neither was it euer merier with England, than when an - Englishman was knowne abroad by his owne cloth, and contented himselfe - at home with his fine carsie hosen, and a meane slop: his coat, gowne, - and cloake of browne blue or puke, with some pretie furniture of - veluet or furre, and a doublet of sad tawnie, or blacke veluet, or - other comelie silke, without such cuts and gawrish colours as are - worne in these daies, and neuer brought in but by the consent of the - French, who thinke themselues the gaiest men, when they haue most - diuersities of iagges and change of colours about them. Certes of all - [Sidenote: Attire of merchants.] - estates our merchants doo least alter their attire, and therefore are - most to be commended: for albeit that which they weare be verie fine - and costlie, yet in forme and colour it representeth a great péece of - the ancient grauitie apperteining to citizens and burgesses, albeit - the yoonger sort of their wiues both in attire and costlie - housekeeping can not tell when and how to make an end, as being women - in déed in whome all kind of curiositie is to be found and seene, and - in farre greater measure than in women of higher calling. I might here - name a sort of hewes deuised for the nonce, wherewith to please - phantasticall heads, as gooseturd gréene, pease porridge tawnie, - popingaie blue, lustie gallant, the diuell in the head (I should saie - the hedge) and such like: but I passe them ouer thinking it sufficient - to haue said thus much of apparell generallie, when nothing can - particularlie be spoken of anie constancie thereof. - - - - - OF THE HIGH COURT OF PARLEMENT, AND AUTHORITIE OF THE SAME. - - CHAP. VIII. - - - In speaking of parlement lawe, I haue in the chapiter precedent said - somewhat of this high and most honorable court. Wherefore it shall not - néed to remember ought héere that is there touched: I will onelie - speake of other things therefore concerning the estate of assemblie, - whereby the magnificence thereof shall be in some part better knowne - vnto such as shall come after vs. This house hath the most high and - absolute power of the realme, for thereby kings and mightie princes - haue from time to time béene deposed from their thrones, lawes either - enacted or abrogated, offendors of all sorts punished, and corrupted - religion either dissanulled or reformed, which commonlie is diuided - [Sidenote: The parlement house diuideth the estate of the - realme into nobilitie and the commons.] - into two houses or parts, the higher or vpper house consisting of the - nobilitie, including all euen vnto the baron and bishop: the lower - called the nether house of knights, squires, gentlemen, and burgesses - of the commons, with whome also the inferior members of the cleargie - are ioined, albeit they sit in diuerse places, and these haue to deale - onelie in matters of religion, till it come that they ioine with the - rest in confirmation of all such acts as are to passe in the same. For - without the consent of the thrée estates, that is, of the nobilitie, - cleargie, and laietie, sildome anie thing is said to be concluded - vpon, and brought vnto the prince for his consent and allowance. To be - short, whatsoeuer the people of Rome did in their Centuriatis or - Tribunitijs comitijs, the same is and may be doone by authoritie of - our parlement house, which is the head and bodie of all the realme, - and the place wherein euerie particular person is intended to be - present, if not by himselfe, yet by his aduocate or atturneie. For - this cause also any thing ther enacted is not to be misliked, but - [Sidenote: Time of summons.] - obeied of all men without contradiction or grudge. By the space of - fortie dais, before this assemblie be begun, the prince sendeth his - writs vnto all his nobilitie particularlie, summoning them to appeare - at the said court. The like he doth to the shiriffe of euerie countie; - with commandement to choose two knights within ech of their counties, - to giue their aduise in the name of the shire, likewise to euerie - citie and towne, that they may choose their burgesses, which commonlie - are men best skilled in the state of their citie or towne, either for - the declaration of such benefits as they want, or to shew which waie - to reforme such enormities as thorough the practises of ill members - are practised and crept in among them: the first being chosen by the - gentlemen of the shire, the other by the citizens and burgesses of - euerie citie and towne, whereby that court is furnished. The first - [Sidenote: Of the vpper house.] - daie of the parlement being come, the lords of the vpper house, as - well ecclesiasticall as temporall, doo attend vpon the prince, who - rideth thither in person, as it were to open the doore of their - authoritie; and being come into the place, after praiers made, and - causes shewed, wherefore some not present are inforced to be absent, - each man taketh his place according to his degrée. The house it selfe - is curiouslie furnished with tapisterie, and the king being set in his - throne, the spirituall lords take vp the side of the house which is on - [Sidenote: Places of the peeres.] - the right hand of the prince, and the temporall lords the left, I - meane, so well dukes and earles, as viscounts and barons, as I before - remembred. In the middest and a pretie distance from the prince, lie - certeine sackes stuffed with wooll or haire, wheron the iudges of the - realme, the master of the rols, and secretaries of estate doo sit. - Howbeit these iudges haue no voice in the house, but onelie shew what - their opinion is of such & such matters as come in question among the - lords, if they be commanded so to doo: as the secretaries are to - answer such letters or things passed in the councell, whereof they - haue the custodie & knowledge. Finallie, the consent of this house is - giuen by each man seuerallie, first for himselfe being present, then - seuerallie for so manie as he hath letters & proxies directed vnto - him, saieng onelie; Content or Not content, without any further - debating. Of the number assembled in the lower house, I haue alreadie - made a generall report in the chapter precedent, and their particulars - shall follow here at hand. These therefore being called ouer by name - [Sidenote: Of the lower house.] - [Sidenote: Speaker.] - do choose a speaker, who is as it were their mouth, and him they - present vnto the prince, in whom it is either to refuse or admit him - by the lord chancellor, who in the princes name dooth answer vnto his - oration, made at his first entrance & presentation into the house, - wherein he declareth the good liking that the king hath conceiued of - [Sidenote: Petitions of the speaker.] - his choise vnto that office & function. Being admitted, he maketh fiue - requests vnto that honorable assemblie, first that the house may (as - in times past) inioy hir former liberties and priuileges: secondlie, - that the congregates may frankelie shew their minds vpon such matters - as are to come in question: thirdlie, that if anie of the lower house - doo giue anie cause of offense during the continuance of this - assemblie, that the same may inflict such punishment vpon the partie - culpable, as to the said assemblie shall be thought conuenient: - fourthlie, if anie doubt should arise among them of the lower house, - that he in their name might haue frée accesse and recourse vnto his - maiestie & lords of the higher house, to be further instructed and - resolued in the same: fiftlie and last, he craueth pardon for - himselfe, if in his going to and fro betweene the houses, he forget or - mistake anie thing, requiring that he may returne and be better - informed in such things as he did faile in without offense: vnto which - petitions the lord chancellor dooth answer as apperteineth, and this - is doone on the first daie, or peraduenture the second, if it could - not be conuenientlie performed in the first. - - [Sidenote: Clerke of the parlement.] - Beside the lord chancellor there is another in the vpper house called - the clerke of the parlement, whose office is to read the billes. For - euerie thing that commeth in consultation in either house, is first - put in writing in paper, which being read, he that listeth riseth vp - and speaketh either with it or against it, and so one after another so - long as they shall thinke good; that doone they go to another, and so - to the third, &c: the instrument still wholie or in part raced or - reformed, as cause moueth for the amendment of the same if the - substance be reputed necessarie. In the vpper house the lord - chancellor demandeth if they will haue it ingrossed, that is to saie, - put in parchment, which doone, it is read the third time, & after - debating of the matter to and fro if the more part doo conclude - withall, vpon the vtterance of these words, "Are ye contented that it - be enacted or no?" the clerke writeth vnderneath "Soit baille aux - commons," and so when they sée time they send such billes approued to - the commons by some of them that sit on the wooll sackes, who comming - into the house, & demanding licence to speake, doo vse this kind of - words or the like to the speaker, as sir Thomas Smith dooth deliuer - and set them downe, whose onelie direction I vse, and almost word for - word in this chapter, requiting him with the like borowage as he hath - vsed toward me in his discourse of the sundrie degrées of estates in - the common-wealth of England, which (as I hope) shall be no discredit - to his trauell. "Master speaker, my lords of the vpper house haue - passed amongst them, and thinke good that there should be enacted by - parlement such an act, and such an act (reading their titles in such - sort as he receiued them) they praie you therefore to consider & shew - your aduise vpon them." Which doone they go their waie, and the doore - being shut after them, the speaker declareth what message was sent - vnto them, and if they be then void of consultation vpon anie other - bill, he presentlie demandeth what their pleasures are, first of one, - then of another, &c: which are solemnelie read, or their contents - bréeflie shewed and then debated vpon among them. - - [Sidenote: Of the nether house.] - The speaker sitteth in a chaire erected somewhat higher than the rest, - that he may sée and be séene of all men, and before him on a lower - seat sitteth his clerke, who readeth such bils as be first propounded - in the lower house, or sent downe from the lords: for in that point - each house hath equall authoritie to propound what they thinke méet, - either for the abrogation of old or making of new lawes. All bils be - thrise and on diuerse daies read and disputed vpon before they come to - the question, which is, whether they shall be enacted or not; and in - discourse vpon them, verie good order is vsed in the lower house, - wherein he that will speake giueth notice thereof by standing vp bare - headed. If manie stand vp at once (as now & then it happeneth) he - speaketh first that was first seene to moue out of his place, and - telleth his tale vnto the speaker, without rehersall of his name whose - speches he meaneth to confute, so that with a perpetuall oration & not - with altercation these discourses are continued. But as the partie - confuted may not replie on that daie, so one man can not speake twise - to one bill in one daie though he would change his opinion, but on the - next he may speake againe, & yet but once as afore. No vile, - seditious, vnreuerent or biting words are vsed in this assemblie, yet - if anie happen to escape and be vttered, the partie is punished - according to the censure of the assemblie and custome in that behalfe. - In the afternoone they sit not except vpon some vrgent occasion, - neither hath the speaker anie voice in that house, wherewith to moue - or dissuade the furtherance or staie of anie bill, but his office is - vpon the reading thereof breeflie to declare the contents. If anie - bill passe, which commeth vnto them from the lords, it is thus - subscribed, "Les commons ont assentus:" so if the lords agree vpon - anie bill sent vnto them from the commons, it is subscribed after this - maner, "Les seigniours ont assentus." If it be not agreed on after - thrise reading, there is conference required and had betwéene the - vpper and nether houses, by certeine appointed for that purpose vpon - the points in question, wherevpon if no finall agréement by the more - part can be obteined, the bill is dashed and reiected, or (as the - saieng is) cleane cast out of the doores. None of the nether house can - giue his voice by proxie but in his owne person, and after the bill - twise read, then ingrossed and the third time read againe & discoursed - vpon, the speaker asketh if they will go to the question, whervnto if - they agree he holdeth vp the bill & saith; "So manie as will haue this - bill go forward saie Yea:" hervpon so manie as allow of the thing crie - Yea, the other No, & as the crie is more or lesse on either side, so - is the bill to staie or else go forward. If the number of negatiue and - affirmatiue voices seeme to be equall, so manie as allow of the bill - go downe withall, the rest sit still, and being told by the poll the - greater part doo carrie away the matter. If something be allowed and - in some part reiected, the bill is put to certeine committées to be - amended, & then being brought in againe, it is read and passeth or - staieth as the voices yéeld therto. This is the order of the passage - of our lawes, which are not ratified till both houses haue agréed vnto - them, and yet not holden for law till the prince haue giuen his - assent. Vpon the last daie therfore of the parlement or session, the - prince commeth in person againe into the house, in his robes as at the - first. Where after thanks giuen to the prince, first in the name of - the lords by the lord chancellor, then in the name of the commons by - the speaker for his great care of the welfare of his realme, &c: the - lord chancellor in the princes name giueth thanks to the lords & - commons likewise for their paines, with promise of recompense as - opportunitie & occasion shall serue therefore. This doone one readeth - the title of euerie act passed in that session, and then it is noted - vpon them what the prince doth allow of with these words, "Le roy - veult." If the prince like not of them, it is written vpon them "Le - roy aduisera." And so those acts are dashed, as the other from - thencefoorth are taken and holden for law, and all imprinted except - such as concerne some priuat persons, which are onelie exemplified - vnder the seale of the parlement, as priuileges to his vse. And this - is the summe of the maner after which our parlements in England are - holden, without which no forfaiture of life, member or lands of anie - Englishman, where no law is ordeined for the same before hand, is - auailable or can take place amongst vs. And so much in maner out of - the third chapiter of the second booke of the common-wealth of England - written by sir Thomas Smith: whervnto I will annex a table of the - counties, cities, boroughs and ports, which send knights, burgesses, - and barons to the parlement house, and dooth insue as followeth. - - - THE NAMES OF COUNTIES, CITIES, BOROUGHS, AND PORTS, SENDING KNIGHTS, - CITIZENS, BURGESSES, AND BARONS TO THE PARLEMENT OF ENGLAND. - - - _Bedford._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Bedford. 2 - - _Buckingham._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Buckingham. 2 - The borough of Wickombe. 2 - The borough of Ailesburie. 2 - - _Barckeshire._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of New Windsore. 2 - The borough of Reading. 2 - The borough of Wallingford. 2 - The borough of Abington. 2 - - _Cornewall._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Launceston aliàs Newport. 2 - The borough of Leskerd. 2 - The borough of Lostwithiell. 2 - The borough of Dunheuet. 2 - The borough of Truro. 2 - The borough of Bodmin. 2 - The borough of Helston. 2 - The borough of Saltash. 2 - The borough of Camelford. 2 - The borough of Portighsam aliàs Portlow. 2 - The borough of Graunpount. - The borough of Eastlow. 2 - The borough of Prurie. 2 - The borough of Tregonie. 2 - The borough of Trebenna aliàs Bossinnie. 2 - The borough of S. Ies. 2 - The borough of Fowaie. 2 - The borough of Germine. 2 - The borough of Michell. 2 - The borough of saint Maries. 2 - - _Cumberland._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Caerleill. 2 - - _Cambridge._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Cambridge. 2 - - _Chester._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Chester. 2 - - _Darbie._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Darbie. 2 - - _Deuon._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Excester. 2 - The borough of Totnes. 2 - The borough of Plimmouth. 2 - The borough of Bardnestable. 2 - The borough of Plimton. 2 - The borough of Tauestocke. 2 - The borough of Dartmouth, Clifton, and Herdines. 2 - - _Dorsetshire._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Poole. 2 - The borough of Dorchester. 2 - The borough of Linne. 2 - The borough of Melcombe. 2 - The borough of Waiemouth. 2 - The borough of Bureport. 2 - The borough of Shaftesburie. 2 - The borough of Warham. 2 - - _Essex._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Colchester. 2 - The borough of Malden. 2 - - _Yorkeshire._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Yorke. 2 - The borough of Kingston vpon Hull. 2 - The borough of Knaresborough. 2 - The borough of Skardborough. 2 - The borough of Rippon. 2 - The borough of Hudon. 2 - The borough of Boroughbridge. 2 - The borough of Thuske. 2 - The borough of Aldebrough. 2 - The borough of Beuerleie. 2 - - _Glocestershire._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Glocester. 2 - The borough of Cirencester. 2 - - _Huntingtonshire._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Huntingdon. 2 - - _Hertfordshire._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of saint Albons. 2 - - _Herefordshire._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Hereford. 2 - The borough of Lempster. 2 - - _Kent._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Canturburie. 2 - The citie of Rochester. 2 - The borough of Maidstone. 2 - The borough of Quinborough. 2 - - _Lincolne._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Lincolne. 2 - The borough of Bostone. 2 - The borough of great Grinesbie. 2 - The borough of Stamford. 2 - The borough of Grantham. 2 - - _Leicestershire._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Leicester. 2 - - _Lancastershire._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Lancaster. 2 - The borough of Preston in Andernes. 2 - The borough of Liuerpoole. 2 - The borough of Newton. 2 - The borough of Wigan. 2 - The borough of Clithero. 2 - - _Middlesex._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of London. 4 - The citie of Westminster. 2 - - _Monmouth._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Monmouth. 1 - - _Northhampton._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Peterborough. 2 - The borough of Northhampton. 2 - The borough of Barkleie. 2 - The borough of Higham Ferres. 1 - - _Notingham._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Notingham. 2 - The borough of Estreatford. 2 - - _Norffolke._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Norwich. 2 - The borough of Linne. 2 - The borough of great Iernemouth. 2 - The borough of Thetford. 2 - The borough of castell Rising. 2 - - _Northumberland._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of New castell vpon Tine. 2 - The borough of Morpeth. 2 - The borough of Barwike. 2 - - _Oxford._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Oxford. 2 - The borough of Bamburie. 2 - The borough of Woodstocke. 2 - - _Rutland._ - - Knights. 2 - - _Surreie._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Southwarke. 2 - The borough of Blechingleigh. 2 - The borough of Rigate. 2 - The borough of Guildford. 2 - The borough of Gatton. 2 - - _Stafford._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Lichfield. 2 - The borough of Stratford. 2 - The borough of New castell vnder Linne. 2 - The borough of Tamworth. 2 - - _Salop._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Salop. 2 - The borough of Bruges aliàs Bridgenorth. 2 - The borough of Ludlow. 2 - The borough of Wenlocke. 2 - - _Southhampton._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Winton. 2 - The borough of Southampton. 2 - The borough of Portesmouth. 2 - The borough of Peterfield. 2 - The borough of Stockebridge. 2 - The borough of Christ church. 2 - - _Suffolke._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Ippeswich. 2 - The borough of Dunwich. 2 - The borough of Ortford. 2 - The borough of Aldeborough. 2 - The borough of Sudburie. 2 - The borough of Eya. 2 - - _Summerset._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Bristow. 2 - The citie of Bath. 2 - The citie of Welles. 2 - The borough of Taunton. 2 - The borough of Bridgewater. 2 - The borough of Minehed. 2 - - _Sussex._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Chichester. 2 - The borough of Horsham. 2 - The borough of Midhurst. 2 - The borough of Lewes. 2 - The borough of Shorham. 2 - The borough of Brember. 2 - The borough of Stening. 2 - The borough of Eastgrenesteed. 2 - The borough of Arundell. 2 - - _Westmerland._ - - Knights. 2 - The borough of Appulbie. 2 - - _Wilton._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of New Sarum. 2 - The borough of Wilton. 2 - The borough of Dounton. 2 - The borough of Hindon. 2 - The borough of Heitesburie. 2 - The borough of Westburie. 2 - The borough of Calne. 2 - The borough of Deuises. 2 - The borough of Chipenham. 2 - The borough of Malmesburie. 2 - The borough of Cricklade. 2 - The borough of Budwin. 2 - The borough of Ludgesale. 2 - The borough of Old Sarum. 2 - The borough of Wotton Basset. 2 - The borough of Marleborough. 2 - - _Worcester._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Worcester. 2 - The borough of Withée. 2 - - _Warwike._ - - Knights. 2 - The citie of Couentrie. 2 - The borough of Warwike. 2 - - _Barons of the ports._ - - Hastings. 2 - Winchelseie. 2 - Rie. 2 - Rumneie. 2 - Hithe. 2 - Douer. 2 - Sandwich. 2 - - _Mountgomerie._ - - Knights. 1 - The borough of Mountgomerie. 1 - - _Flint._ - - Knights. 1 - The borough of Flint. 1 - - _Denbigh._ - - Knights. 1 - The borough of Denbigh. 1 - - _Merionneth._ - - Knights. 1 - The borough of Hauerfordwest. 1 - - _Carneruan._ - - Knights. 1 - The borough of Carneruan. 1 - - _Angleseie._ - - Knights. 1 - The borough of Beaumares. 1 - - _Carmarden._ - - Knights. 1 - The borough of new Carmarden. 1 - - _Pembroke._ - - Knights. 1 - The borough of Pembroke. 1 - - _Cairdigan._ - - Knights. 1 - The borough of Cairdigan. 1 - - _Brecknoch._ - - Knights. 1 - The borough of Brecknoch. 1 - - _Radnor._ - - Knights. 1 - The borough of Radnor. 1 - - _Glamorgan._ - - Knights. 1 - The borough of Cardiffe. 1 - - ¶ _The summe of the foresaid number of the common house_ videlicet, - _of_ - - Knights. 90. - Citizens. 46. - Burgesses. 289. - Barons. 14. - ---- - 439. - ---- - - - - - OF THE LAWES OF ENGLAND SINCE HIR FIRST INHABITATION. - - CHAP. IX. - - - [Sidenote: Samothes.] - That Samothes or Dis gaue the first lawes to the Celtes (whose - kingdome he erected about the fiftéenth of Nimbrote) the testimonie of - Berosus is proofe sufficient. For he not onelie affirmeth him to - publish the same in the fourth of Ninus, but also addeth thereto, how - there liued none in his daies of more excellent wisdome, nor politike - inuention than he, whereof he was named Samothes, as some other do - affirme. What his lawes were, it is now altogither vnknowne, as most - things of this age; but that they were altered againe at the comming - [Sidenote: Albion.] - of Albion, no man can absolutelie denie, sith new lords vse commonlie - to giue new lawes, and conquerors abolish such as were in vse before - them. - - [Sidenote: Brute.] - The like also may be affirmed of our Brute, notwithstanding that the - certeine knowledge so well of the one as of the other is perished, and - nothing worthie memorie left of all their dooings. Somewhat yet we - [Sidenote: Mulmutius.] - haue of Mulmutius, who not onelie subdued such princes as reigned in - this land, but also brought the realme to good order, that long before - had béene torne with ciuill discord. But where his lawes are to be - found, and which they be from other mens, no man liuing in these daies - is able to determine. - - Certes, there was neuer prince in Britaine, of whome his subiects - conceiued better hope in the beginning, than of Bladudus, and yet I - read of none that made so ridiculous an end: in like sort there hath - not reigned anie monarch in this Ile, whose waies were more feared at - [Sidenote: The praise of Dunwallon.] - the first, than those of Dunwallon (king Henrie the fift excepted) and - yet in the end he prooued such a prince, as after his death there was - in maner no subiect, that did not lament his funerals. And this onelie - for his policie in gouernance, seuere administration of iustice, and - prouident framing of his lawes and constitutions, for the gouernment - of his subiects. His people also, coueting to continue his name vnto - posteritie, intituled those his ordinances according to their maker, - calling them by the name of the lawes of Mulmutius, which indured in - execution among the Britons, so long as our homelings had the dominion - of this Ile. Afterward when the comeling Saxons had once obteined the - superioritie of the kingdom, the maiestie of those lawes fell for a - time into such decaie, that although "Non penitùs cecidit, tamen - potuit cecidisse videri," as Leland saith, and the decrées themselues - had vtterlie perished in déed at the verie first brunt, had they not - beene preserued in Wales, where they remained amongst the relikes of - the Britons, & not onlie vntill the comming of the Normans, but euen - vntill the time of Edward the first, who obteining the souereigntie of - that portion, indeuoured verie earnestlie to extinguish those of - Mulmutius, and to establish his owne. - - But as the Saxons at their first arriuall did what they could to - abolish the British lawes, so in processe of time they yéelded a - little to relent, & not so much to abhorre and mislike of the lawes of - Mulmutius, as to receiue and imbrace the same, especiallie at such - time as the said Saxon princes entered into amitie with the British - nobilitie, and after that began to ioine in matrimonie with the - British ladies, as the British barons did with the Saxon frowes, both - by an especiall statute and decrée, wherof in another treatise I haue - made mention at large. Héerof also it came to passe in the end, that - they were contented to make a choise, and insert no small numbers of - them into their owne volumes, as may be gathered by those of Athelbert - the great, surnamed king of Kent, Inas and Alfred kings of the west - Saxons, and diuerse other yet extant to be séene. Such also was the - lateward estimation of them, that when anie of the Saxon princes went - about to make new ordinances, they caused those of Mulmutius (which - Gildas sometime translated into Latine) to be first expounded vnto - them, and in this perusall if they found anie there alreadie framed, - that might serue their turnes, they foorthwith reuiued the same, and - annexed them to their owne. - - But in this dealing, the diligence of Alfred is most of all to be - commended, who not onelie chose out the best, but gathered togither - all such whatsoeuer the said Mulmutius had made: and then to the end - they should lie no more in corners as forlorne bookes, and vnknowne to - the learned of his kingdome, he caused them to be turned into the - Saxon toong, wherein they continued long after his decease. - - As for the Normans, who for a season neither regarded the British, nor - cared for the Saxon statutes, they also at the first vtterlie misliked - of them, till at the last, when they had well weied that one kind of - regiment is not conuenient for all peoples, and that no stranger, - being in a forren countrie newlie brought vnder obedience, could make - such equall ordinances, as he might thereby gouerne his new - common-wealth without some care & trouble: they fell in with such a - desire to sée by what rule the state of the land was gouerned in time - of the Saxons, that hauing perused the same, they not onelie commended - their maner of regiment, but also admitted a great part of their lawes - (now currant vnder the name of S. Edwards lawes, and vsed as - principles and grounds) whereby they not onelie qualified the rigor of - their owne, and mitigated their almost intollerable burden of - seruitude which they had latelie laid vpon the shoulders of the - English, but also left vs a great number of the old Mulmutian lawes, - whereof the most part are in vse to this daie as I said, albeit that - we know not certeinlie how to distinguish them from others, that are - in strength amongst vs. - - [Sidenote: Martia.] - After Dunwallon, the next lawgiuer was Martia, whome Leland surnameth - Proba; and after him Iohn Bale also, who in his Centuries dooth - iustlie confesse himselfe to haue béene holpen by the said Leland, as - I my selfe doo likewise for manie things conteined in this treatise. - Shée was wife vnto Gutteline king of the Britons: and being made - protectrix of the realme, after hir husbands deceasse in the nonage of - hir sonne, and séeing manie things dailie to grow vp among hir people - worthie reformation, she deuised sundrie and those verie politike - lawes, for the gouernance of hir kingdome, which hir subiects when she - was dead and gone, did name the Martian statutes. Who turned them into - Latine, as yet I doo not read, howbeit (as I said before of the lawes - of Mulmutius) so the same Alfred caused those of this excellentlie - well learned ladie (whome diuerse commend also for hir great knowledge - in the Gréeke toong) to be turned into his owne language, wherevpon it - came to passe that they were dailie executed among his subiects, - afterward allowed of (among the rest) by the Normans, and finallie - remaine in vse in these our daies, notwithstanding that we can not - disseuer them also verie readilie from the other. - - The seuenth alteration of lawes was practised by the Saxons, for I - ouerpasse the vse of the ciuill ordinances vsed in Rome, finallie - brought hither by the Romans, & yet in perfect notice among the - Ciuilians of our countrie, though neuer generallie nor fullie receiued - by all the seuerall regions of this Iland. Certes there are great - numbers of these later, which yet remaine in sound knowlege, and are - to be read, being comprehended for the most part vnder the names of - [Sidenote: Martian Law.] - [Sidenote: Saxon Law.] - [Sidenote: Dane Law.] - the Martian and the Saxon law. Beside these also I read of the Dane - law, so that the people of middle England were ruled by the first, the - west Saxons by the second; as Essex, Norffolke, Suffolke, - Cambridgeshire, and part of Herfordshire were by the third, of all the - rest the most inequall and intollerable. And as in these daies what - soeuer the prince in publike assemblie commanded vpon the necessitie - of his subiects, or his owne voluntarie authoritie, was counted for - law: so none of them had appointed anie certeine place, wherevnto his - people might repaire at fixed times for iustice, but caused them to - resort commonlie to their palaces, where in proper person they would - often determine their causes, and so make shortest worke, or else - commit the same to the hearing of other, and so dispatch them awaie. - Neither had they any house appointed to assemble in for the making of - their ordinances, as we haue now at Westminster. Wherefore Edmund gaue - lawes at London & Lincolne, Ethelred at Habam, Alfred at Woodstock and - Wannetting, Athelstane in Excester, Grecklade, Feuersham, & - Thundersleie, Canutus at Winchester, &c: other in other places, - whereof this may suffice. - - Among other things also vsed in the time of the Saxons, it shall not - be amisse to set downe the forme of their Ordalian law, which they - brought hither with them from beyond the seas out of Scithia, and vsed - onelie in the triall of guiltie and vnguiltinesse. Certes it conteined - not an ordinarie procéeding by daies and termes, as in the ciuill and - common law we sée practised in these daies; but a short dispatch & - triall of the matter by fire or water, whereof at this present I will - deliuer the circumstance, as I haue faithfullie translated it out of - an ancient volume, and conferred with an imprinted copie, latelie - published by M. Lambert, and now extant to be read. Neuerthelesse, as - the Scithians were the first that vsed this practise, so I read that - it was taken vp and occupied also in France in processe of time, yea - and likewise in Grecia, as G. Pachymerus remembreth in the first booke - of his historie (which beginneth with the empire of M. Paleologus) - where he noteth his owne sight and vew in that behalfe. But what stand - I herevpon? - - [Sidenote: Ordalian law.] - The Ordalian (saith the aforesaid author) was a certeine maner of - [Sidenote: Fire.] - purgation vsed two waies, wherof the one was by fire, the other by - water. In the execution of that which was doone by fire, the partie - accused should go a certeine number of pases, with an hot iron in his - hand, or else bare footed vpon certeine plough shares red hot, - according to the maner. This iron was sometime of one pound weight, - and then was it called single Ordalium, sometimes of thrée, and then - named treble Ordalium, and whosoeuer did beare or tread on the same - without hurt of his bodie he was adiudged guiltlesse, otherwise if his - skin were scorched, he was foorthwith condemned as guiltie of the - trespasse whereof he was accused, according to the proportion and - quantitie of the burning. - - [Sidenote: Water.] - There were in like sort two kinds of triall by the water, that is to - say, either by hot or cold: and in this triall the partie thought - culpable, was either tumbled into some pond or huge vessell of cold - water, wherein if he continued for a season, without wrestling or - strugling for life, he was foorthwith acquited as guiltlesse of the - fact wherof he was accused: but if he began to plunge, and labour once - for breath immediatlie vpon his falling into that liquor, he was by - and by condemned as guiltie of the crime. Or else he did thrust his - arme vp to the shoulder into a lead, copper, or caldron of seething - water, from whence if he withdrew the same without anie maner of - damage, he was discharged of further molestation: otherwise he was - taken for a trespasser, and punished accordinglie. The fierie maner of - purgation belonged onelie to noble men and women, and such as were - frée borne: but the husbandmen and villaines were tried by water. - Wherof to shew the vnlearned dealing and blind ignorance of those - times, it shall not be impertinent to set foorth the whole maner, - which continued here in England vntill the time of King Iohn, who - séeing the manifold subtilties in the same (by sundrie sorcerous and - artificiall practises whereby the working of the said elements were - restreined) did extinguish it altogither as flat lewdnesse and - bouerie. The Rubrike of the treatise entereth thus: "_Here beginneth - the execution of iustice, whereby the giltie or vngiltie are tried by - hot iron._ Then it followeth: _After accusation lawfullie made, and - three daies spent in fasting and praier, the priest being clad in all - his holie vestures, sauing his vestiment, shall take the iron laid - before the altar with a paire of tongs, and singing the hymne of the - three children_, that is to saie, O all ye workes of God the Lord, and - in Latine Benedicite omnia opera, &c: _he shall carie it solemnelie to - the fire (alreadie made for that purpose) and first saie these words - ouer the place where the fire is kindled, whereby this purgation shall - be made in Latine as insueth:_ Benedic Domine Deus locum istum, vt sit - nobis in eo sanitas, sanctitas, castitas, virtus, & victoria, & - sanctimonia, humilitas, bonitas, lenitas, & plenitudo legis, & - obedientia Deo patri, & filio, & spiritui sancto. Hæc benedictio sit - super hunc locum, & super omnes habitantes in eo. _In English:_ Blesse - thou O Lord this place, that it may be to vs health, holinesse, - chastitie, vertue, and victorie, purenesse, humilitie, goodnesse, - gentlenesse, and fulnesse of the law, and obedience to God the father, - the sonne, and the holie ghost. This blessing be vpon this place, and - all that dwell in it. _Then followeth the blessing of the fire._ - Domine Deus pater omnipotens, lumen indeficiens, exaudi nos, quia tu - es conditor omnium luminum. Benedic Domine hoc lumen, quod ante - sanctificatum est, qui illuminasti omnem hominem venientem in hunc - mundum (vel mundum) vt ab eo lumine accendamur igne claritatis tuæ. Et - sicut igne illuminasti Mosen, ita nunc illumina corda nostra, & sensus - nostros, vt ad vitam æternam mereamur peruenire, per Christum, &c. - Lord God father almightie, light euerlasting, heare vs, sith thou art - the maker of all lights. Blesse O Lord this light, that is alreadie - sanctified in thy sight, which hast lightned all men that come into - the world (or the whole world) to the end that by the same light we - may be lightned with the shining of thy brightnesse. As thou diddest - lighten Moses, so now illuminate our hearts, and our senses, that we - may deserue to come to euerlasting life, through Christ our, &c. _This - being ended let him say the_ Pater noster, &c: _then these words:_ - Saluum fac seruum, &c. Mitte ei auxilium Deus, &c. De Sion tuere eum, - &c. Dominus vobiscum, &c. _That is_, O Lord saue thy seruant, &c. Send - him helpe O God from thy holie place, &c. Defend him out of Sion, &c. - Lord heare, &c. The Lord be with you, &c. - - "_The praier._ Benedic Domine sancte pater, omnipotens Deus, per - inuocationem sanctissimi nominis tui, & per aduentum filij tui, atque - per donum spiritus paracleti, ad manifestandum verum iudicium tuum, - hoc genus metalli, vt sit sanctificatum, & omni dæmonum falsitate - procul remota, veritas veri iudicij tui fidelibus tuis manifesta fiat, - per eundem Dominum, &c. _In English:_ Blesse we beséech thee O Lord, - holie father, euerlasting God, through the inuocation of thy most - holie name, by the comming of thy sonne, and gift of the holie ghost, - and to the manifestation of thy true iudgement, this kind of mettall, - that being hallowed, and all fraudulent practises of the diuels - vtterlie remoued, the manifest truth of thy true iudgement may be - reuealed, by the same Lord Iesus, &c. - - "_After this, let the iron be laid into the fire, and sprinkled with - holie water, and whilest it heateth, let the priest go to masse, and - doo as order requireth: and when he hath receiued the host, he shall - call the man that is to be purged (as it is written hereafter) first - adiuring him, and then permitting him to communicate according to the - maner._ - - - _The office of the masse._ - - "Iustus es Domine, &c. O Lord thou art iust, &c. - - _The Praier._ - - "Absolue quæsumus Domine delicta famuli tui, vt à peccatorum suorum - nexibus, quæ pro sua fragilitate contraxit, tua benignitate liberetur, - & in hoc iudicio quoad meruit, iustitia tua præueniente, ad veritatis - censuram peruenire mereatur, per Christum Dominum, &c. _That is:_ - Pardon we beséech thée O Lord, the sinnes of thy seruant, that being - deliuered from the burden of his offenses, wherewith he is intangled, - he may be cleared by thy benignitie, and in this his triall (so far as - he hath deserued thy mercie preuenting him) he may come to the - knowledge of the truth, by Christ our Lord, &c. - - - _The Gospell._ Mar. 10. - - "In illo tempore, cùm egressus esset Iesus in via, procurrens quidam - genu flexo ante eum, rogabat eum dicens, Magister bone, quid faciam vt - vitam æternam percipiam? Iesus autem dixit ei, Quid me dicis bonum? - &c. In those daies when Iesus went foorth toward his iourneie, and one - méeting him in the waie running, and knéeling vnto him, asked him - saieng: Good master what shall I doo that I may possesse eternall - life? Iesus said vnto him, Whie callest thou me good? &c. _Then - followeth the secret, and so foorth all of the rest of the masse. But - before the partie dooth communicate, the priest shall vse these words - vnto him:_ Adiuro te per patrem, & filium, & spiritum sanctum, & per - veram christianitatem quam suscepisti, & per sanctas relliquias quæ in - ista ecclesia sunt, & per baptismum quo te sacerdos regenerauit, vt - non præsumas vllo modo communicare, neq; accedere ad altare, si hoc - fecisti aut consensisti, &c. I adiure thée by the father, the sonne, - and the holie Ghost, by the true christendome which thou hast - receiued, by the holie relikes which are in this church, and by the - baptisme wherewith the priest hath regenerated thée, that thou presume - not by any maner of means to communicate, nor come about the altar, if - thou hast doone or consented vnto this, whereof thou art accused, &c. - [Sidenote: The cup yet in vse.] - _Here let the priest suffer him to communicate, saieng;_ Corpus hoc, & - sanguis Domini nostri Iesu Christi, sit tibi ad probationem hodie. - This bodie & this bloud of our Lord Iesus Christ, be vnto thee a - triall this daie. _The praier:_ Perceptis Domine Deus noster sacris - muneribus, supplices deprecamur, vt huius participatio sacramenti à - proprijs nos reatibus expediat, & in famulo tuo veritatis sententiam - declaret, &c. Hauing receiued O Lord God these holie mysteries, we - humblie beséech thée that the participation of this sacrament may rid - vs of our guiltinesse, and in this thy seruant set foorth the truth. - _Then shall follow_ Kyrieleson, _the Letanie, and certeine Psalmes, - and after all them_ Oremus: Let vs praie. Deus qui per ignem signa - magna ostendens, Abraham puerum tuum de incendio Chaldæorum quibusdam - pereuntibus eruisti, Deus qui rubum ardere ante conspectum Mosis & - minimè comburi permisisti, Deus qui de incendio fornacis Chaldaicis - plerisque succensis, tres pueros tuos illæsos eduxisti, Deus qui - incendio ignis populum Sodomæ inuoluens, Loth famulum tuum cum suis - salute donasti, Deus qui in aduentu sancti spiritus tui, illustratione - ignis fideles tuos ab infidelibus decreuisti: ostende nobis in hoc - prauitatis nostræ examine virtutem eiusdem spiritus, &c: & per ignis - huius feruorem discernere infideles, vt à tactu eius cuius inquisitio - agitur, conscius exhorrescat, & manus eius comburatur, innocens verò - p[oe]nitus illæsus permaneat, &c. Deus cuius noticiam nulla vnquam - secreta effugiunt, fidei nostræ tua bonitate responde, & præsta vt - quisquis purgandi se gratia, hoc ignitum tulerit ferrum, vel - absoluatur vt innocens, vel noxius detegatur, &c. _In English thus:_ O - God, which in shewing great tokens by fire diddest deliuer Abraham thy - seruant from the burning of the Chaldeis, whilest other perished; O - God which sufferedst the bush to burne in the sight of Moses, and yet - not to consume; O God which deliueredst the thrée children from - bodilie harme in the fornace of the Chaldeis, whilest diuerse were - consumed; O God which by fire didst wrap the people of Sodome in their - destruction, and yet sauedst Lot and his daughters from perill; O God - which by the shining of thy brightnesse at the comming of the holie - ghost in likenesse of fire, diddest separate the faithfull from such - as beléeued not: shew vnto vs in the triall of this our wickednesse, - the power of the same spirit, &c: and by the heat of this fire - discerne the faithfull from the vnfaithfull, that the guiltie whose - cause is now in triall, by touching thereof, may tremble and feare, - and his hand be burned, or being innocent, that he may remaine in - safetie, &c. O God from whome no secrets are hidden, let thy goodnesse - answer to our faith, and grant that whosoeuer in this purgation, shall - touch and beare this iron, may either be tried an innocent, or - reuealed as an offender, &c. _After this the priest shall sprinkle the - iron with holie water saieng:_ The blessing of the father, the sonne, - and the holie ghost, be vpon this iron, to the reuelation of the iust - iudgement of God. _And foorthwith let him that is accused beare it, by - the length of nine foot, and then let his hand be wrapped and sealed - vp for the space of three daies: after this if any corruption or raw - flesh appeare where the iron touched it, let him be condemned as - guiltie: if it be whole and sound, let him giue thanks to God._" And - [Sidenote: Water.] - thus much of the firie Ordalia, wherevnto that of the water hath so - precise relation, that in setting foorth of the one, I haue also - described the other, wherefore it shall be but in vaine to deale anie - further withall. - - Hitherto also (as I thinke) sufficientlie of such lawes as were in vse - before the conquest. Now it resteth that I should declare the order of - those, that haue beene made and receiued since the comming of the - Normans, referred to the eight alteration or change of our maner of - gouernance, and therevnto doo produce thrée score and foure seuerall - courts. But for asmuch as I am no lawier, and therefore haue but - little skill to procéed in the same accordinglie, it shall suffice to - set downe some generall discourse of such as are vsed in our daies, - and so much as I haue gathered by report and common heare-saie. - - [Sidenote: Ciuill law.] - We haue therefore in England sundrie lawes, and first of all the - ciuill, vsed in the chancerie, admeraltie, and diuerse other courts, - in some of which, the seuere rigor of iustice is often so mitigated by - conscience, that diuerse things are thereby made easie and tollerable, - which otherwise would appeare to be méere iniurie and extremitie. - - [Sidenote: Canon law.] - We haue also a great part of the Canon law dailie practised among vs, - especiallie in cases of tithes, contracts of matrimonie, and such - like, as are vsuallie to be séene in the consistories of our bishops - and higher courts of the two archbishops, where the exercise of the - same is verie hotlie followed. The third sort of lawes that we haue - are our owne, & those alwaies so variable, & subiect to alteration and - change, that oft in one age, diuerse iudgements doo passe vpon one - maner of case, whereby the saieng of the poet, - - "Tempora mutantur, & nos mutamur in illis," - - [Sidenote: Lawiers of England not alwaies constant in iudgment.] - may verie well be applied vnto such, as being vrged with these words; - In such a yeare of the prince, this opinion was taken for sound law; - doo answer nothing else, but that the iudgement of our lawiers is now - altered, so that they saie farre otherwise. The regiment that we haue - therefore after our owne ordinances, dependeth vpon thrée lawes, to - wit, Statute law, Common law, Customarie law, and Prescription, - according to the triple maner of our trials and iudgments, which is by - parlement, verdict of twelue men at an assise, or wager of battell, of - which the last is little vsed in our daies, as no appeale dooth hold - in the first and last rehearsed. But to returne to my purpose. - - [Sidenote: Parlement law.] - The first is deliuered vnto vs by parlement, which court, being for - the most part holden at Westminster néere London, is the highest of - all other, & consisteth of three seuerall sorts of people, that is to - saie, the nobilitie, cleargie, and commons of this realme. And thereto - is not summoned, but vpon vrgent occasion when the prince dooth see - his time, and that by seuerall writs, dated commonlie full six wéekes - before it begin to be holden. Such lawes as are agreed vpon in the - higher house by the lords spirituall and temporall, and in the lower - house by the commons and bodie of the realme (whereof the conuocation - of the cleargie holden in Powles, or if occasion so require in - Westminster church, is a member) there speaking by the mouth of the - knights of the shire and burgesses, remaine in the end to be confirmed - by the prince, who commonlie resorteth thither of custome, vpon the - first and last daies of this court, there to vnderstand what is doone, - and giue his roiall consent to such statutes as him liketh of. Comming - therefore thither into the higher house, and hauing taken his throne, - the speaker of the parlement (for one is alwaies appointed to go - betwéene the houses, as an indifferent mouth for both) readeth openlie - the matters there determined by the said thrée estates, and then - craueth the princes consent and finall confirmation to the same. The - king hauing heard the summe and principall points of each estatute - brieflie recited vnto him, answereth in French with great deliberation - vnto such as he liketh ("Il nous plaist") but to the rest "Il ne - plaist," whereby the latter are made void and frustrate. That also - which his maiestie liketh of, is hereby authorised, confirmed, & euer - after holden for law, except it be repealed in anie the like - assemblie. The number of the commons assembled in the lower house, - [Sidenote: Number of congregates in the parlement.] - beside the cleargie, consisteth of ninetie knights. For each shire of - England hath two gentlemen or knights of greatest wisedome and - reputation, chosen out of the bodie of the same for that onelie - purpose, sauing that for Wales one onlie is supposed sufficient in - euerie countie, whereby the number afore mentioned is made vp. There - are likewise fourtie and six citizens, 289 burgesses, and fouretéene - barons, so that the whole assemblie of the laitie of the lower house, - consisteth of foure hundred thirtie and nine persons, if the iust - number be supplied. Of the lawes here made likewise some are penall - and restraine the common law, and some againe are found to inlarge the - same. The one sort of these also are for the most part taken strictlie - according to the letter, the other more largelie and beneficiallie - after their intendment and meaning. - - [Sidenote: Common law.] - The Common law standeth vpon sundrie maximes or principles, and yeares - or termes, which doo conteine such cases as by great studie and - solemne argument of the iudges sound practise confirmed by long - experience, fetched euen from the course of most ancient lawes made - farre before the conquest, and thereto the déepest reach and - foundations of reason, are ruled and adiudged for law. Certes these - cases are otherwise called plees or action, wherof there are two - sorts, the one criminall and the other ciuill. The meanes and - messengers also to determine those causes are our writs or bréefes, - whereof there are some originall and some iudiciall. The parties - plaintiffe & defendant when they appeare procéed (if the case doo so - require) by plaint or declaration, barre or answer, replication, - reioinder, and so by rebut, surrebut to issue and triall if occasion - so fall out, the one side affirmatiuelie, the other negatiuelie as - common experience teacheth. Our trials and recoueries are either by - verdict and demourre, confession or default, wherein if anie - negligence or trespasse hath béene committed, either in processe and - forme, or in matter and iudgement, the partie grieued may haue a writ - of errour to vndoo the same, but not in the same court where the - former iudgement was giuen. - - [Sidenote: Customarie law.] - Customarie law consisteth of certeine laudable customes vsed in some - priuat countrie, intended first to begin vpon good and reasonable - considerations, as gauell kind, which is all the male children - equallie to inherit, and continued to this daie in Kent: where it is - onelie to my knowledge reteined, and no where else in England. It was - at the first deuised by the Romans, as appeareth by Cæsar in his - c[=o]mentaries, wherein I find, that to breake and daunt the force of - the rebellious Germans, they made a law that all the male children (or - females for want of males which holdeth still in England) should haue - their fathers inheritance equallie diuided amongst them. By this - meanes also it came to passe, that whereas before time for the space - of sixtie yeares, they had put the Romans to great and manifold - troubles, within the space of thirtie yeares after this law made, - their power did wax so feeble, and such discord fell out amongst - themselues, that they were not able to mainteine warres with the - Romans, nor raise anie iust armie against them. For as a riuer runing - with one streame is swift and more plentifull of water than when it is - drained or drawne into manie branches: so the lands and goods of the - ancestors being dispersed amongst their issue males, of one strong - there were raised sundrie weake, whereby the originall or generall - strength to resist the aduersarie, became infeebled and brought almost - to nothing. "Vis vnita (saith the philosopher) fortior est eadem - dispersa," and one good pursse is better than manie euill, and when - euerie man is benefited alike, each one will séeke to mainteine his - priuate estate, and few take care to prouide for publike welfare. - - Burrow kind, is where the yoongest is preferred before the eldest, - which is the custome of manie countries of this region; also the woman - to haue the third of hir husbands possessions, the husband that - marieth an heire to haue such lands as moue by hir during his naturall - life, if he suruiue hir, and hath a child by hir which hath béene - heard crie thorough foure wals, &c: of such like to be learned - elsewhere, and sometimes frequented generallie ouer all. - - [Sidenote: Prescription.] - Prescription is a certeine custome, which hath continued time out of - minde, but it is more particular than customarie law, as where onelie - a parish or some priuat person dooth prescribe to haue common, or a - waie in another mans soile, or tithes to be paid after this or that - maner, I meane otherwise than the common course and order of the law - requireth, whereof let this suffice at this time, in stéed of a larger - discourse of our owne lawes, least I should seeme to enter farre into - that whereof I haue no skill. For what hath the meditation of the law - of God to doo with anie precise knowledge of the law of man, sith they - are seuerall trades, and incident to diuerse persons? - - There are also sundrie vsuall courts holden once in euerie quarter of - [Sidenote: Terme.] - the yeare, which we commonlie call termes, of the Latine word - Terminus, wherein all controuersies are determined, that happen within - the Quéenes dominions. These are commonlie holden at London, except - vpon some great occasion they be transferred to other places. At what - times also they are kept both for spirituall and temporall dealing, - the table insuing shall easilie declare. Finallie how well they are - followed by sutors, the great wealth of lawiers without anie trauell - of mine can readilie expresse. For as after the comming of the Normans - the nobilitie had the start, and after them the cleargie: so now all - the wealth of the land dooth flow vnto our common lawiers, of whome - some one hauing practised little aboue thirteene or fourtéene yeares - is able to buie a purchase of so manie 1000 pounds: which argueth that - they wax rich apace, and will be richer if their clients become not - the more wiser & warie hereafter. It is not long, since a sergeant at - the law (whome I could name) was arrested vpon an extent, for thrée or - foure hundred pounds, and another standing by did greatlie maruell - that he could not spare the gaines of one terme for the satisfaction - of that dutie. The time hath béene that our lawiers did sit in Powles - vpon stooles against the pillers and walles to get clients, but now - some of them will not come from their chambers to the Guildhall in - London vnder ten pounds or twentie nobles at the lest. And one being - demanded why he made so much of his trauell, answered, that it was but - follie for him to go so farre, when he was assured to get more monie - by sitting still at home. A friend of mine also had a sute of late of - some valure, and to be sure of counsell at his time, he gaue vnto two - lawiers (whose names I forbeare to deliuer) twentie shillings a peece, - telling them of the daie and houre wherein his matter should be called - [Sidenote: Deceipt.] - vpon. To be short, they came not vnto the barre at all, whervpon he - staied for that daie. On the morrow after he met them againe, - increased his former gifts by so much more, and told them of the time, - but they once againe serued him as before. In the end he met them both - in the verie hall doore, and after some timorous reprehension, of - their vncourteous demeanour toward him, he bestowed either thrée - angels or foure more vpon each of them, wherevpon they promised - peremptorilie to speake earnestlie in his cause. And yet for all this, - one of them hauing not yet sucked enough, vtterlie deceiued him: the - other in déed came in, and wagging a scroll which he had in his hand - before the iudge, he spake not aboue thrée or foure words, almost so - soone vttered as a good morrow, and so went from the bar, and this was - all the poore man gat for his monie, and the care which his - counsellours did séeme to take of his cause, then standing vpon the - [Sidenote: Manie of our lawiers stoope not at small fées.] - hazard. But inough of these matters, for if I should set downe how - little law poore men can haue for their small fées in these daies, and - the great murmurings that are on all sides vttered against their - excessiue taking of monie (for they can abide no small gaine) I should - extend this treatise into a farre greater volume than is conuenient - for my purpose. Wherfore it shall suffice to haue set downe so much of - their demeanour, and so much as is euen enough to cause them to looke - with somewhat more conscience into their dealings, except they be dull - and senselesse. - - This furthermore is to be noted, that albeit the princes heretofore - reigning in this land haue erected sundrie courts, especiallie of the - chancerie at Yorke and Ludlow, for the ease of poore men dwelling in - [Sidenote: Poore men contentious.] - those parts, yet will the poorest (of all men commonlie most - contentious) refuse to haue his cause heard so néere home, but - indeuoureth rather to his vtter vndooing to trauell vp to London, - thinking there soonest to preuaile against his aduersarie, though his - case be neuer so doubtfull. But in this toie our Welshmen doo excéed - of all that euer I heard, for you shall here and there haue some one - od poore Dauid of them giuen so much to contention and strife, that - without all respect of charges he will vp to London, though he go - bare legged by the waie, and carie his hosen on his necke (to saue - their feet from wearing) bicause he hath no change. When he commeth - there also, he will make such importunate begging of his countrimen, - and hard shift otherwise, that he will sometimes carie downe six or - seuen writs with him in his pursse, wherewith to molest his neighbor, - though the greatest quarrel be scarselie worth the fee that he hath - paid for anie one of them. But inough of this, least in reuealing the - superfluous follie of a few brablers in this behalfe, I bring no good - will to my selfe amongst the wisest of that nation. Certes it is a - [Sidenote: Promoters séeke matters to set lawiers on worke withall.] - lamentable case to sée furthermore, how a number of poore men are - dailie abused and vtterlie vndoone, by sundrie varlets that go about - the countrie, as promoters or brokers betwéene the pettie foggers of - the lawe, and the common people, onelie to kindle and espie coales of - contention, whereby the one side may reape commoditie, and the other - spend and be put to trauell. But of all that euer I knew in Essex, - Denis and Mainford excelled, till Iohn of Ludlow, aliàs Mason came in - place, vnto whome in comparison they two were but children: for this - last in lesse than thrée or foure yeares, did bring one man (among - manie else-where in other places) almost to extreame miserie (if - beggerie be the vttermost) that before he had the shauing of his - beard, was valued at two hundred pounds (I speake with the least) and - finallie feeling that he had not sufficient wherwith to susteine - himselfe and his familie, and also to satisfie that greedie rauenour, - which still called vpon him for new fées, he went to bed, and within - foure daies made an end of his wofull life, euen with care and - pensiuenesse. After his death also he so handled his sonne, that - there was neuer shéepe shorne in Maie, so néere clipped of his fléece - present, as he was of manie to come: so that he was compelled to let - awaie his land, bicause his cattell & stocke were consumed, and he no - longer able to occupie the ground. But hereof let this suffice, & in - stéed of these enormities, a table shall follow of the termes - conteining their beginnings and endings, as I haue borrowed them from - my fréend Iohn Stow, whose studie is the onelie store house of - antiquities in my time, and he worthie therefore to be had in - reputation and honour. - - [Sidenote: The times of our termes no hinderance to iustice.] - A man would imagine that the time of the execution of our lawes, being - little aboue one quarter, or not fullie a third part of the yeare, and - the appointment of the same to be holden in one place onelie, to wit, - neere London in Westminster, and finallie the great expenses emploied - vpon the same, should be no small cause of the staie and hinderance of - the administration of iustice in this land: but as it falleth out they - prooue great occasions and the staie of much contention. The reasons - of these are soone to be conceiued, for as the broken sleeue dooth - hold the elbow backe, and paine of trauell cause manie to sit at home - in quiet; so the shortnesse of time and feare of delaie dooth driue - those oftentimes to like of peace, who otherwise would liue at strife, - and quickelie be at ods. Some men desirous of gaines would haue the - termes yet made shorter, that more delaie might ingender longer sute; - other would haue the houses made larger, and more offices erected, - wherein to minister the lawes. But as the times of the tearmes are - rather too short than too long by one returne a péece: so if there - were smaller roomes and fowler waies vnto them, they would inforce - manie to make pawses before they did rashlie enter into plée. But sith - my purpose is not to make an ample discourse of these things, it shall - suffice to deliuer the times of the holding of our termes, which - insueth after this manner. - - - _A perfect rule to know the beginning and ending of euerie terme, with - their returnes._ - - Hilarie terme beginneth the three and twentith daie of Ianuarie (if it - be not sundaie) otherwise the next daie after, and is finished the - twelfe of Februarie, it hath foure returnes. - - Octabis Hilarij. - Quind. Hilarij. - Crastino Purific. - Octabis Purific. - - ¶ Easter terme beginneth seuentéene daies after Easter, endeth foure - daies after the Ascension daie, and hath fiue returnes. - - Quind. Pasch. - Tres Paschæ. - Mense. Paschæ. - Quinque Paschæ. - Crast. Ascention. - - ¶ Trinitie terme beginneth the fridaie after Trinitie sundaie, and - endeth the wednesdaie fortnight after, in which time it hath foure - returnes. - - Crast. Trinitatis. - Octabis Trinitatis. - Quind. Trinitatis. - Tres Trinitatis. - - ¶ Michaelmasse terme beginneth the ninth of October (if it be not - sundaie) and ending the eight and twentith of Nouember, it hath eight - returnes. - - Octabis Michael. - Quind. Michael. - Tres Michael. - Mense Michael. - Crast. anima. - Crast. Martini. - Octa Martini. - Quind. Martini. - - Note also that the escheker, which is Fiscus ærarium publicum - principis, openeth eight daies before anie terme begin, except - Trinitie terme, which openeth but foure daies before. - - And thus much for our vsuall termes as they are kept for the - administration of our common lawes, wherevnto I thinke good to adde - the lawdaies accustomablie holden in the arches and audience of - Canturburie, with other ecclesiasticall and ciuill courts thorough the - whole yeare, or for somuch time as their execution indureth (which in - comparison is scarselie one halfe of the time if it be diligentlie - examined) to the end each one at home being called vp to answer may - trulie know the time of his appearance; being sorie in the meane - season, that the vse of the popish calendar is so much reteined in the - same, and not rather the vsuall daies of the moneth placed in their - roomes, sith most of them are fixed and palter not their place of - standing. Howbeit some of our infected lawiers will not let them go - awaie so easilie, pretending facilitie and custome of vsage, but - meaning peraduenture inwardlie to kéepe a commemoration of those dead - men whose names are there remembred. - - Michaelmas terme. - - S. Faith. - S. Edward. - S. Luke. - Simon & Iu. - All Soules. - S. Martin. - Edmund. - Katharine. - S. Andrew. - Conception of the virgin Marie. - - ¶ It is to be remembred that the first daie following euerie of these - feasts noted in each terme, the court of the arches is kept in Bow - church in the forenoone. And the same first daie in the afternoone is - the admeraltie court for ciuill and seafaring causes kept in - Southwarke, where iustice is ministred & execution doone continuallie - according to the same. - - The second daie following euerie one of the said feasts, the court of - audience of Canturburie is kept in the consistorie in Paules in the - forenoone. And the selfe daie in the afternoone, in the same place is - the prerogatiue court of Canturburie holden. - - The third day after anie such feast in the forenoone, the consistorie - court of the bishop of London is kept in Paules church in the said - consistorie, and the same third daie in the afternoone is the court of - the delegates, and the court of the Quéenes highnesse commissioners - vpon appeales is likewise kept in the same place on the fourth daie. - - Hilarie terme. - - S. Hilarie. - S. Wolstan. - Conuersion of S. Paule. - S. Blase. - S. Scolastic. - S. Valentine. - Ashwednes. - S. Matthie. - S. Chad. - Perpet. & Fel. - S. Gregorie. - Ann[=u]ciation of our Ladie. - - Note that the foure first daies of this terme be certeine and - vnchanged. The other are altered after the course of the yeare, and - sometime kept and sometime omitted. For if it so happen that one of - those feasts fall on wednesdaie, commonlie called Ashwednesdaie after - the daie of S. Blase (so that the same lawdaie after Ashwednesdaie - cannot be kept bicause the lawdaie of the other feast dooth light on - the same) then the second lawdaie after Ashwednesdaie shall be kept, - and the other omitted. And if the lawdaie after Ashwednesdaie be the - next daie after the feast of S. Blase, then shall all and euerie court - daies be obserued in order, as they may be kept conuenientlie. And - marke that although Ashwednesdaie be put the seuenth in order, yet it - hath no certeine place, but is changed as the course of Easter causeth - it. - - Easter terme. - - The fiftéenth daie after Easter. - - S. Alphege. - S. Marke. - Inuention of the crosse. - Gordian. - S. Dunstan. - Ascension daie. - - ¶ In this terme the first sitting is alwaie kept the mondaie being the - fiftéenth daie after Easter, and so foorth after the feasts here - noted, which next follow by course of the yeare after Easter, and the - like space being kept betwéene other feasts. - - The rest of the lawdaies are kept to the third of the Ascension, which - is the last day of this terme. And if it happen that the feast of the - Ascension of our Lord, doo come before anie of the feasts aforesaid, - then they are omitted for that yeare. And likewise if anie of those - daies come before the fifteenth of Easter, those daies are omitted - also. - - Trinitie terme. - - Trinitie sundaie. - Corpus Christi. - Boniface bish. - S. Barnabie. - S. Butolph. - S. Iohn. - S. Paule. - Translat. Thomas. - S. Swithune. - S. Margaret. - S. Anne. - - Here note also that the lawdaies of this terme are altered by meane of - Whitsuntide, and the first sitting is kept alwaies on the first - lawdaie after the feast of the holie Trinitie, and the second session - is kept the first lawdaie after the idolatrous and papisticall feast - daie called Corpus Christi, except Corpus Christi daie fall on some - day aforenamed: which chanceth sometime, and then the fitter daie is - kept. And after the second session account foure daies or thereabout, - and then looke which is the next feast day, and the first lawdaie - after the said feast shall be the third session. The other law daies - follow in order, but so manie of them are kept, as for the time of the - yeare shall be thought méet. - - It is also generallie to be obserued, that euerie daie is called a - lawdaie that is not sundaie or holie daie: and that if the feast daie - being knowne of anie court daie in anie terme, the first or second - daie following be sundaie, then the court daie is kept the daie after - the said holie daie or feast. - - - - - OF PROUISION MADE FOR THE POORE. - - CHAP. X. - - - There is no common-wealth at this daie in Europe, wherin there is not - great store of poore people, and those necessarilie to be relieued by - the welthier sort, which otherwise would starue and come to vtter - [Sidenote: Thrée sorts of poore.] - confusion. With vs the poore is commonlie diuided into thrée sorts, so - that some are poore by impotencie, as the fatherlesse child, the aged, - blind and lame, and the diseased person that is iudged to be - incurable: the second are poore by casualtie, as the wounded souldier, - the decaied householder, and the sicke person visited with grieuous - and painefull diseases: the third consisteth of thriftlesse poore, as - the riotour that hath consumed all, the vagabund that will abide no - where, but runneth vp and downe from place to place (as it were - séeking worke and finding none) and finallie the roge and strumpet - which are not possible to be diuided in sunder, but runne too and fro - ouer all the realme, chéefelie kéeping the champaine soiles in summer - to auoid the scorching heat, and the woodland grounds in winter to - eschew the blustering winds. - - For the first two sorts, that is to saie, the poore by impotencie, and - the poore by casualtie, which are the true poore in deed, and for - whome the word dooth bind vs to make some dailie prouision: there is - order taken through out euerie parish in the realme, that weekelie - collection shall be made for their helpe and sustentation, to the end - they should not scatter abroad, and by begging here and there annoie - both towne and countrie. Authoritie also is giuen vnto the iustices in - euerie countie, and great penalties appointed for such as make - default, to sée that the intent of the statute in this behalfe be - trulie executed, according to the purpose and meaning of the same, so - that these two sorts are sufficientlie prouided for: and such as can - liue within the limits of their allowance (as each one will doo that - is godlie and well disposed) may well forbeare to rome and range - about. But if they refuse to be supported by this benefit of the law, - and will rather indeuour by going to and fro to mainteine their idle - trades, then are they adiudged to be parcell of the third sort, and so - in stéed of courteous refreshing at home, are often corrected with - sharpe execution, and whip of iustice abroad. Manie there are, which - notwithstanding the rigor of the lawes prouided in that behalfe, yéeld - rather with this libertie (as they call it) to be dailie vnder the - feare and terrour of the whip, than by abiding where they were borne - or bred, to be prouided for by the deuotion of the parishes. I found - not long since a note of these latter sort, the effect whereof - insueth. Idle beggers are such either through other mens occasion, or - [Sidenote: A thing often séene.] - through their owne default. By other mens occasion (as one waie for - example) when some couetous man such I meane as haue the cast or right - veine, dailie to make beggers inough wherby to pester the land, - espieng a further commoditie in their commons, holds, and tenures, - dooth find such meanes as thereby to wipe manie out of their - occupiengs, and turne the same vnto his priuate gaines. Herevpon - [Sidenote: At whose hands shall the bloud of these men be required?] - it followeth, that although the wise and better minded, doo either - forsake the realme for altogether, and seeke to liue in other - countries, as France, Germanie, Barbarie, India, Moscouia, and verie - Calecute, complaining of no roome to be left for them at home, doo so - behaue themselues that they are worthilie to be accompted among the - second sort: yet the greater part commonlie hauing nothing to staie - vpon are wilfull, and therevpon doo either prooue idle beggers, or - else continue starke théeues till the gallowes doo eat them vp, which - is a lamentable case. Certes in some mans iudgements these things are - but trifles, and not worthie the regarding. Some also doo grudge at - the great increase of people in these daies, thinking a necessarie - brood of cattell farre better than a superfluous augmentation of - mankind. But I can liken such men best of all vnto the pope and the - diuell, who practise the hinderance of the furniture of the number of - the elect to their vttermost, to the end the authoritie of the one - vpon earth, the deferring of the locking vp of the other in - euerlasting chaines, and the great gaines of the first may continue - and indure the longer. But if it should come to passe that any forren - inuasion should be made, which the Lord God forbid for his mercies - sake! then should these men find that a wall of men is farre better - than stackes of corne and bags of monie, and complaine of the want - when it is too late to séeke remedie. The like occasion caused the - Romans to deuise their law Agraria: but the rich not liking of it, and - the couetous vtterlie condemning it as rigorous and vnprofitable, - neuer ceased to practise disturbance till it was quite abolished. But - to proceed with my purpose. - - Such as are idle beggers through their owne default are of two sorts, - and continue their estates either by casuall or méere voluntarie - meanes: those that are such by casuall means, are in the beginning - iustlie to be referred either to the first or second sort of poore - afore mentioned: but degenerating into the thriftlesse sort, they doo - what they can to continue their miserie, and with such impediments as - they haue to straie and wander about, as creatures abhorring all - labour and euerie honest exercise. Certes I call these casuall meanes, - not in respect of the originall of their pouertie, but of the - continuance of the same, from whence they will not be deliuered, such - is their owne vngratious lewdnesse, and froward disposition. The - voluntarie meanes proceed from outward causes, as by making of - corosiues, and applieng the same to the more fleshie parts of their - bodies: and also laieng of ratsbane, sperewort, crowfoot, and such - like vnto their whole members, thereby to raise pitifull and odious - sores, and mooue the harts of the goers by such places where they lie, - to yerne at their miserie, and therevpon bestow large almesse vpon - them. How artificiallie they beg, what forcible spéech, and how they - select and choose out words of vehemencie, whereby they doo in maner - coniure or adiure the goer by to pitie their cases, I passe ouer to - remember, as iudging the name of God and Christ to be more conuersant - in the mouths of none: and yet the presence of the heuenlie maiestie - further off from no men than from this vngratious companie. Which - maketh me to thinke that punishment is farre meeter for them than - liberalitie or almesse, and sith Christ willeth vs cheeflie to haue a - regard to himselfe and his poore members. - - Vnto this nest is another sort to be referred, more sturdie than the - rest, which hauing sound and perfect lims, doo yet notwithstanding - sometime counterfeit the possession of all sorts of diseases. Diuerse - times in their apparell also they will be like seruing men or - laborers: oftentimes they can plaie the mariners, and séeke for ships - which they neuer lost. But in fine, they are all théeues and - caterpillers in the common-wealth, and by the word of God not - permitted to eat, sith they doo but licke the sweat from the true - labourers browes, & beereue the godlie poore of that which is due vnto - them, to mainteine their excesse, consuming the charitie of well - disposed people bestowed vpon them, after a most wicked & detestable - maner. - - It is not yet full thréescore yeares since this trade began: but how - it hath prospered since that time, it is easie to iudge, for they are - now supposed of one sex and another, to amount vnto aboue 10000 - persons; as I haue heard reported. Moreouer, in counterfeiting the - Egyptian roges, they haue deuised a language among themselues, which - they name Canting, but other pedlers French, a speach compact thirtie - yeares since of English, and a great number of od words of their owne - deuising, without all order or reason: and yet such is it as none but - themselues are able to vnderstand. The first deuiser thereof was - hanged by the necke, a iust reward no doubt for his deserts, and a - [Sidenote: Thomas Harman.] - common end to all of that profession. A gentleman also of late hath - taken great paines to search out the secret practises of this - vngratious rable. And among other things he setteth downe and - describeth thrée & twentie sorts of them, whose names it shall not be - amisse to remember, wherby ech one may take occasion to read and know - as also by his industrie what wicked people they are, and what - villanie remaineth in them. - - _The seuerall disorders and degrees amongst our idle vagabonds._ - - 1 Rufflers. - 2 Vprightmen. - 3 Hookers or Anglers. - 4 Roges. - 5 Wild roges. - 6 Priggers or pransers. - 7 Palliards. - 8 Fraters. - 9 Abrams. - 10 Freshwater mariners, or whipiacks. - 11 Dummerers. - 12 Drunken tinkers. - 13 Swadders or pedlers. - 14 Iarkemen or patricoes. - - ¶ _Of women kind_ - - 1 Demanders for glimmar or fire. - 2 Baudie baskets. - 3 Mortes. - 4 Autem mortes. - 5 Walking mortes. - 6 Doxes. - 7 Delles. - 8 Kinching mortes. - 9 Kinching cooes. - - The punishment that is ordeined for this kind of people is verie - sharpe, and yet it can not restreine them from their gadding: - wherefore the end must néeds be martiall law, to be exercised vpon - them, as vpon théeues, robbers, despisers of all lawes, and enimies to - the common-wealth & welfare of the land. What notable roberies, - pilferies, murders, rapes, and stealings of yoong children, burning, - breaking and disfiguring their lims to make them pitifull in the sight - of the people, I need not to rehearse: but for their idle roging about - the countrie, the law ordeineth this maner of correction. The roge - being apprehended, committed to prison, and tried in the next assises - (whether they be of gaole deliuerie or sessions of the peace) if he - happen to be conuicted for a vagabond either by inquest of office, or - the testimonie of two honest and credible witnesses vpon their oths, - he is then immediatlie adiudged to be gréeuouslie whipped and burned - through the gristle of the right eare, with an hot iron of the - compasse of an inch about, as a manifestation of his wicked life, and - due punishment receiued for the same. And this iudgement is to be - executed vpon him, except some honest person woorth fiue pounds in the - quéenes books in goods, or twentie shillings in lands, or some rich - housholder to be allowed by the iustices, will be bound in - recognisance to reteine him in his seruice for one whole yeare. If he - be taken the second time, and proued to haue forsaken his said - seruice, he shall then be whipped againe, bored likewise through the - other eare and set to seruice: from whence if he depart before a yeare - be expired, and happen afterward to be attached againe, he is - condemned to suffer paines of death as a fellon (except before - excepted) without benefit of clergie or sanctuarie, as by the statute - dooth appeare. Among roges and idle persons finallie, we find to be - comprised all proctors that go vp and downe with counterfeit licences, - coosiners, and such as gad about the countrie, vsing vnlawfull games, - practisers of physiognomie and palmestrie, tellers of fortunes, - fensers, plaiers, minstrels, iugglers, pedlers, tinkers, pretensed - schollers, shipmen, prisoners gathering for fees, and others so oft as - they be taken without sufficient licence. From among which companie - our bearewards are not excepted, and iust cause: for I haue read that - they haue either voluntarilie, or for want of power to master their - sauage beasts, béene occasion of the death and deuoration of manie - children in sundrie countries by which they haue passed, whose parents - neuer knew what was become of them. And for that cause there is & haue - béene manie sharpe lawes made for bearwards in Germanie, wherof you - may read in other. But to our roges. Each one also that harboreth or - aideth them with meat or monie, is taxed and compelled to fine with - the quéenes maiestie for euerie time that he dooth so succour them, as - it shall please the iustices of peace to assigne, so that the taxation - excéed not twentie shillings, as I haue béene informed. And thus much - of the poore, & such prouision as is appointed for them within the - realme of England. - - - - - OF SUNDRIE KINDS OF PUNISHMENTS APPOINTED FOR MALEFACTORS. - - CHAP. XI. - - - In cases of felonie, manslaghter, roberie, murther, rape, piracie, & - such capitall crimes as are not reputed for treason or hurt of the - estate, our sentence pronounced vpon the offendor is to hang till he - be dead. For of other punishments vsed in other countries we haue no - knowledge or vse, and yet so few gréeuous crimes committed with vs as - else where in the world. To vse torment also or question by paine and - torture in these common cases with vs is greatlie abhorred, sith we - are found alwaie to be such as despise death, and yet abhorre to be - tormented, choosing rather frankelie to open our minds than to yeeld - our bodies vnto such seruile halings and tearings as are vsed in other - countries. And this is one cause wherefore our condemned persons doo - go so chéerefullie to their deths, for our nation is frée, stout, - hautie, prodigall of life and bloud, as sir Thomas Smith saith lib. 2. - cap. 25. de republica, and therefore cannot in anie wise digest to be - vsed as villanes and slaues, in suffering continuallie beating, - seruitude, and seruile torments. No, our gailers are guiltie of - fellonie by an old law of the land, if they torment anie prisoner - committed to their custodie for the reuealing of his complices. - - The greatest and most gréeuous punishment vsed in England, for such as - offend against the state, is drawing from the prison to the place of - execution vpon an hardle or sled, where they are hanged till they be - halfe dead, and then taken downe and quartered aliue, after that their - members and bowels are cut from their bodies, and throwne into a fire - prouided neere hand and within their owne sight, euen for the same - purpose. Sometimes, if the trespasse be not the more hainous, they are - suffered to hang till they be quite dead. And when soeuer anie of the - nobilitie are conuicted of high treason by their peeres, that is to - saie, equals (for an inquest of yeomen passeth not vpon them, but - onelie of the lords of the parlement) this maner of their death is - conuerted into the losse of their heads onelie, notwithstanding that - the sentence doo run after the former order. In triall of cases - concerning treason, fellonie, or anie other greeuous crime not - confessed, the partie accused dooth yéeld, if he be a noble man, to be - tried by an inquest (as I haue said) and his péeres: if a gentleman, - by gentlemen: and an inferiour, by God and by the countrie, to wit, - the yeomanrie (for combat or battell is not greatlie in vse) and being - condemned of fellonie, manslaughter, &c: he is eftsoons hanged by the - necke till he be dead, and then cut downe and buried. But if he be - conuicted of wilfull murther, doone either vpon pretended malice, or - in anie notable robberie, he is either hanged aliue in chaines néere - the place where the fact was committed (or else vpon compassion taken - first strangled with a rope) and so continueth till his bones consume - to nothing. We haue vse neither of the whéele nor of the barre, as in - other countries; but when wilfull manslaughter is perpetrated, beside - hanging, the offendor hath his right hand commonlie striken off before - or néere vnto the place where the act was doone, after which he is led - foorth to the place of execution, and there put to death according to - the law. - - The word fellon is deriued of the Saxon words Fell and One, that is to - say, an euill and wicked one, a one of vntamable nature, and lewdnesse - not to be suffered for feare of euill example and the corruption of - others. In like sort in the word fellonie are manie gréeuous crimes - conteined, as breach of prison An. 1 of Edward the second. Disfigurers - of the princes liege people An. 5. of Henrie the fourth. Hunting by - night with painted faces and visors An. 1. of Henrie the seuenth. Rape - or stealing of women & maidens An. 3 of Henrie the eight. Conspiracie - against the person of the prince An. 3. of Henrie the seuenth. - Embesilling of goods committed by the master to the seruant, aboue the - value of fourtie shillings An. 17. of Henrie the eight. Carieng of - horsses or mares into Scotland An. 23. of Henrie the eight. Sodomie - and buggerie An. 25. of Henrie the eight. Stealing of hawkes egs An. - 31. of Henrie the eight. Coniuring, sorcerie, witchcraft, and digging - vp of crosses An. 33. of Hen. 8. Prophesieng vpon armes, cognisances, - names & badges An. 33. of Hen. 8. Casting of slanderous bils An. 37. - Hen. 8. Wilfull killing by poison An. 1. of Edw. the sixt. Departure - of a soldier from the field An. 2. of Edward the sixt. Diminution of - coine, all offenses within case of premunire, embeselling of records, - goods taken from dead men by their seruants, stealing of what soeuer - cattell, robbing by the high waie, vpon the sea, or of dwelling - houses, letting out of ponds, cutting of pursses, stealing of déere by - night, counterfeiters of coine, euidences, charters, and writings, & - diuerse other needlesse to be remembred. If a woman poison hir husband - she is burned aliue, if the seruant kill his master he is to be - executed for petie treason, he that poisoneth a man is to be boiled to - death in water or lead, although the partie die not of the practise: - in cases of murther all the accessaries are to suffer paines of death - accordinglie. Periurie is punished by the pillorie, burning in the - forehead with the letter P, the rewalting of the trées growing vpon - the grounds of the offenders and losse of all his mooueables. Manie - trespasses also are punished by the cutting of one or both eares from - the head of the offendor, as the vtterance of seditious words against - the magistrates, fraimakers, petie robbers, &c. Roges are burned - through the eares, cariers of sheepe out of the land by the losse of - their hands, such as kill by poison are either boiled or skalded to - death in lead or séething water. Heretikes are burned quicke, harlots - and their mates by carting, ducking, and dooing of open penance in - shéets, in churches and market stéeds are often put to rebuke. Howbeit - as this is counted with some either as no punishment at all to speake - of, or but smallie regarded of the offendors, so I would wish - adulterie and fornication to haue some sharper law. For what great - smart is it to be turned out of an hot sheet into a cold, or after a - little washing in the water to be let lose againe vnto their former - trades? Howbeit the dragging of some of them ouer the Thames betwéene - Lambeth and Westminster at the taile of a boat, is a punishment that - most terrifieth them which are condemned therto; but this is inflicted - vpon them by none other than the knight marshall, and that within the - compasse of his iurisdiction & limits onelie. Canutus was the first - that gaue authoritie to the cleargie to punish whoredome, who at that - time found fault with the former lawes as being too seuere in this - behalfe. For before the time of the said Canutus, the adulterer - forfeited all his goods to the king, and his bodie to be at his - pleasure; and the adulteresse was to lose hir eies or nose, or both, - if the case were more than common: whereby it appéereth of what - estimation mariage was amongst them, sith the breakers of that holie - estate were so gréeuouslie rewarded. But afterward the cleargie dealt - more fauourablie with them, shooting rather at the punishments of such - priests and clearkes as were maried, than the reformation of adulterie - and fornication, wherein you shall find no example that anie seueritie - was shewed, except vpon such laie men as had defiled their nuns. As in - theft therefore so in adulterie and whoredome I would wish the parties - trespassant, to be made bond or slaues vnto those that receiued the - iniurie, to sell and giue where they listed, or to be condemned to the - gallies: for that punishment would proue more bitter to them than - halfe an houres hanging, or than standing in a shéet, though the - weather be neuer so cold. - - Manslaughter in time past was punished by the pursse, wherin the - quantitie or qualitie of the punishment was rated after the state and - calling of the partie killed: so that one was valued sometime at 1200, - another at 600, or 200 shillings. And by an estatute made vnder Henrie - the first, a citizen of London at 100, whereof else-where I haue - spoken more at large. Such as kill themselues are buried in the field - with a stake driuen through their bodies. - - Witches are hanged or sometimes burned, but théeues are hanged (as I - [Sidenote: Halifax law.] - said before) generallie on the gibbet or gallowes, sauing in Halifax - where they are beheaded after a strange maner, and whereof I find this - report. There is and hath beene of ancient time a law or rather a - custome at Halifax, that who soeuer dooth commit anie fellonie, and is - taken with the same, or confesse the fact vpon examination: if it be - valued by foure constables to amount to the sum of thirtéene pence - halfe penie, he is foorthwith beheaded vpon one of the next market - daies (which fall vsuallie vpon the tuesdaies, thursdaies, & - saturdaies) or else vpon the same daie that he is so conuicted, if - market be then holden. The engine wherewith the execution is doone, is - a square blocke of wood of the length of foure foot and an halfe, - which dooth ride vp and downe in a slot, rabet, or regall betwéene two - péeces of timber, that are framed and set vpright of fiue yardes in - height. In the neather end of the sliding blocke is an ax keied or - fastened with an iron into the wood, which being drawne vp to the top - of the frame is there fastened by a woodden pin (with a notch made - into the same after the maner of a Samsons post) vnto the middest of - which pin also there is a long rope fastened that commeth downe among - the people, so that when the offendor hath made his confession, and - hath laid his necke ouer the neathermost blocke, euerie man there - present dooth either take hold of the rope (or putteth foorth his arme - so neere to the same as he can get, in token that he is willing to sée - true iustice executed) and pulling out the pin in this maner, the head - blocke wherein the ax is fastened dooth fall downe with such a - violence, that if the necke of the transgressor were so big as that of - a bull, it should be cut in sunder at a stroke, and roll from the - bodie by an huge distance. If it be so that the offendor be - apprehended for an ox, oxen, shéepe, kine, horsse, or anie such - cattell: the selfe beast or other of the same kind shall haue the end - of the rope tied somewhere vnto them, so that they being driuen doo - draw out the pin wherby the offendor is executed. Thus much of Halifax - law, which I set downe onelie to shew the custome of that countrie in - this behalfe. - - Roges and vagabonds are often stocked and whipped, scolds are ducked - [Sidenote: Mute.] - vpon cucking-stooles in the water. Such fellons as stand mute and - speake not at their arraignement are pressed to death by huge weights - laid vpon a boord, that lieth ouer their brest, and a sharpe stone - vnder their backs, and these commonlie hold their peace, thereby to - saue their goods vnto their wiues and children, which if they were - condemned should be confiscated to the prince. Théeues that are saued - [Sidenote: Cleargie.] - by their bookes and cleargie, for the first offense, if they haue - stollen nothing else but oxen, shéepe, monie, or such like, which be - no open robberies, as by the high waie side, or assailing of anie mans - house in the night, without putting him in feare of his life, or - breaking vp of his wals or doores, are burned in the left hand, vpon - the brawne of the thombe with an hot iron, so that if they be - apprehended againe, that marke bewraieth them to haue beene arraigned - of fellonie before, whereby they are sure at that time to haue no - mercie. I doo not read that this custome of sauing by the booke is - vsed anie where else than in England, neither doo I find (after much - diligent inquirie) what Saxon prince ordeined that law. Howbeit, this - I generallie gather thereof, that it was deuised to traine the - inhabiters of this land to the loue of learning, which before - contemned letters and all good knowledge, as men onelie giuing - themselues to husbandrie and the warres, the like whereof I read to - haue beene amongst the Gothes and Vandals, who for a time would not - suffer euen their princes to be lerned for weakening of their - courages, nor anie learned men to remaine in the counsell house, but - by open proclamation would command them to auoid, whensoeuer anie - [Sidenote: Pirats.] - thing touching the state of the land was to be consulted vpon. Pirats - and robbers by sea are condemned in the court of the admeraltie, and - hanged on the shore at lowe water marke, where they are left till - three tides haue ouerwashed them. Finallie, such as hauing wals and - banks néere vnto the sea, and doo suffer the same to decaie (after - conuenient admonition) whereby the water entereth and drowneth vp the - countrie, are by a certeine ancient custome apprehended, condemned, - and staked in the breach, where they remaine for euer as parcell of - the foundation of the new wall that is to be made vpon them, as I haue - heard reported. - - And thus much in part of the administration of iustice vsed in our - countrie, wherein notwithstanding that we doo not often heare of - horrible, merciles, and wilfull murthers (such I meane as are not - sildome séene in the countries of the maine) yet now and then some - manslaughter and bloudie robberies are perpetrated and committed, - contrarie to the lawes, which be seuerelie punished, and in such wise - as I before reported. Certes there is no greater mischéefe doone in - England than by robberies, the first by yoong shifting gentlemen, - which oftentimes doo beare more port than they are able to mainteine. - Secondlie by seruingmen, whose wages cannot suffice so much as to find - them bréeches, wherefore they are now and then constreined either to - kéepe high waies, and breake into the wealthie mens houses with the - first sort, or else to walke vp and downe in gentlemens and rich - farmers pastures, there to sée and view which horsses féed best, - whereby they manie times get something, although with hard aduenture - it hath béene knowne by their confession at the gallowes, that some - one such chapman hath had fortie, fiftie, or sixtie stolne horsses at - pasture here and there abroad in the countrie at a time, which they - haue sold at faires and markets farre off, they themselues in the - meane season being taken about home for honest yeomen, and verie - wealthie drouers, till their dealings haue been bewraied. It is not - long since one of this companie was apprehended, who was before time - reputed for a verie honest and wealthie townesman, he vttered also - more horsses than anie of his trade, because he sold a reasonable - peniworth, and was a faire spoken man. It was his custome likewise to - saie, if anie man hucked hard with him about the price of a gelding; - So God helpe me gentleman or sir, either he did cost me so much, or - else by Iesus I stole him. Which talke was plaine inough, and yet such - was his estimation, that each beleeued the first part of his tale, and - made no account of the later, which was the truer indéed. - - Our third annoiers of the common-wealth are roges, which doo verie - great mischeefe in all places where they become. For wheras the rich - onelie suffer iniurie by the first two, these spare neither rich nor - poore: but whether it be great gaine or small, all is fish that - commeth to net with them, and yet I saie both they and the rest are - trussed vp apace. For there is not one yeare commonlie, wherein thrée - hundred or four hundred of them are not deuoured and eaten vp by the - gallowes in one place and other. It appeareth by Cardane (who writeth - it vpon the report of the bishop of Lexouia) in the geniture of king - Edward the sixt, how Henrie the eight, executing his laws verie - seuerelie against such idle persons, I meane great théeues, pettie - théeues and roges, did hang vp thréescore and twelue thousand of them - in his time. He seemed for a while greatlie to haue terrified the - rest: but since his death the number of them is so increased, yea - although we haue had no warres, which are a great occasion of their - breed (for it is the custome of the more idle sort, hauing once serued - or but séene the other side of the sea vnder colour of seruice to - shake hand with labour, for euer, thinking it a disgrace for himselfe - to returne vnto his former trade) that except some better order be - taken, or the lawes alreadie made be better executed, such as dwell in - vplandish townes and little villages shall liue but in small safetie - and rest. For the better apprehension also of theeues and mankillers, - there is an old law in England verie well prouided, whereby it is - ordered, that if he that is robbed, or any man complaine and giue - warning of slaughter or murther committed, the constable of the - village wherevnto he commeth and crieth for succour, is to raise the - parish about him, and to search woods, groues, and all suspected - houses and places, where the trespasser may be, or is supposed to - lurke; and not finding him there, he is to giue warning vnto the next - constable, and so one constable after serch made to aduertise another - from parish to parish, till they come to the same where the offender - is harbored and found. It is also prouided, that if anie parish in - this businesse doo not hir dutie, but suffereth the théefe (for the - auoiding of trouble sake) in carrieng him to the gaile, if he should - be apprehended, or other letting of their worke, to escape the same - parish, is not onlie to make fine to the king, but also the same with - the whole hundred wherein it standeth, to repaie the partie robbed his - damages, and leaue his estate harmlesse. Certes this is a good law, - howbeit I haue knowne by mine owne experience, fellons being taken to - haue escaped out of the stocks, being rescued by other for want of - watch & gard, that théeues haue beene let passe, bicause the couetous - and greedie parishoners would neither take the paines, nor be at the - charge to carrie them to prison, if it were far off, that when hue and - crie haue béene made euen to the faces of some constables, they haue - said; "God restore your losse, I haue other businesse at this time." - And by such meanes the meaning of manie a good law is left vnexecuted, - malefactors imboldened, and manie a poore man turned out of that which - he hath swet and taken great paines for, toward the maintenance of - himselfe and his poore children and familie. - - - - - OF THE MANER OF BUILDING AND FURNITURE OF OUR HOUSES. - - CHAP. XII. - - - The greatest part of our building in the cities and good townes of - England consisteth onelie of timber, for as yet few of the houses of - the communaltie (except here & there in the West countrie townes) are - made of stone, although they may (in my opinion) in diuerse other - places be builded so good cheape of the one as of the other. In old - time the houses of the Britons were slightlie set vp with a few posts - & many radels, with stable and all offices vnder one roofe, the like - whereof almost is to be séene in the fennie countries and northerne - parts vnto this daie, where for lacke of wood they are inforced to - continue this ancient maner of building. It is not in vaine therefore - in speaking of building to make a distinction betwéene the plaine and - wooddie soiles: for as in these, our houses are commonlie strong and - well timbered, so that in manie places, there are not aboue foure, - six, or nine inches betwéene stud and stud; so in the open and - champaine countries they are inforced for want of stuffe to vse no - studs at all, but onlie franke posts, raisins, beames, prickeposts, - groundsels, summers (or dormants) transoms, and such principals, with - here and there a griding, whervnto they fasten their splints or - radels, and then cast it all ouer with thicke claie to keepe out the - wind, which otherwise would annoie them. Certes this rude kind of - building made the Spaniards in quéene Maries daies to woonder, but - chéeflie when they saw what large diet was vsed in manie of these so - homelie cottages, in so much that one of no small reputation amongst - them said after this maner: "These English (quoth he) haue their - houses made of sticks and durt, but they fare commonlie so well as the - king." Whereby it appeareth that he liked better of our good fare in - such course cabins, than of their owne thin diet in their princelike - habitations and palaces. In like sort as euerie countrie house is thus - apparelled on the out side, so is it inwardlie diuided into sundrie - roomes aboue and beneath; and where plentie of wood is, they couer - them with tiles, otherwise with straw, sedge, or reed, except some - quarrie of slate be néere hand, from whence they haue for their monie - so much as may suffice them. - - The claie wherewith our houses are impanelled is either white, red, or - blue, and of these the first dooth participat verie much with the - nature of our chalke, the second is called lome, but the third - eftsoones changeth colour so soone as it is wrought, notwithstanding - that it looke blue when it is throwne out of the pit. Of chalke also - we haue our excellent Asbestos or white lime, made in most places, - wherewith being quenched we strike ouer our claie workes and stone - wals, in cities, good townes, rich farmers and gentlemens houses: - otherwise in steed of chalke (where it wanteth for it is so scant that - in some places it is sold by the pound) they are compelled to burne a - certeine kind of red stone, as in Wales, and else where other stones - and shels of oisters and like fish found vpon the sea coast, which - being conuerted into lime doth naturallie (as the other) abhorre and - eschew water whereby it is dissolued, and neuerthelesse desire oile - wherewith it is easilie mixed, as I haue seene by experience. Within - their doores also such as are of abilitie doo oft make their floores - and parget of fine alabaster burned, which they call plaster of Paris, - whereof in some places we haue great plentie, and that verie - profitable against the rage of fire. - - In plastering likewise of our fairest houses ouer our heads, we vse to - laie first a laine or two of white morter tempered with haire vpon - laths, which are nailed one by another (or sometimes vpon reed or - wickers more dangerous for fire, and made fast here and there with - saplaths for falling downe) and finallie couer all with the aforesaid - plaster, which beside the delectable whitenesse of the stuffe it - selfe, is laied on so euen and smoothlie, as nothing in my iudgment - can be doone with more exactnesse. The wals of our houses on the inner - sides in like sort be either hanged with tapisterie, arras worke, or - painted cloths, wherin either diuerse histories, or hearbes, beasts, - knots, and such like are stained, or else they are seeled with oke of - our owne, or wainescot brought hither out of the east countries, - whereby the roomes are not a little commended, made warme, and much - more close than otherwise they would be. As for stooues we haue not - hitherto vsed them greatlie, yet doo they now begin to be made in - diuerse houses of the gentrie and wealthie citizens, who build them - not to worke and feed in as in Germanie and else where, but now and - then to sweat in, as occasion and néed shall require. This also hath - béene common in England, contrarie to the customes of all other - nations, and yet to be séene (for example in most stréets of London) - that many of our greatest houses haue outwardlie béene verie simple - and plaine to sight, which inwardlie haue beene able to receiue a duke - with his whole traine, and lodge them at their ease. Hereby moreouer - it is come to passe, that the fronts of our stréets haue not béene so - vniforme and orderlie builded as those of forreine cities, where (to - saie truth) the vtterside of their mansions and dwellings haue oft - more cost bestowed vpon them, than all the rest of the house, which - are often verie simple and vneasie within, as experience dooth - confirme. Of old time our countrie houses in steed of glasse did vse - much lattise and that made either of wicker or fine rifts of oke in - chekerwise. I read also that some of the better sort, in and before - the times of the Saxons (who notwithstanding vsed some glasse also - since the time of Benedict Biscop the moonke that brought the feat of - glasing first into this land) did make panels of horne in stéed of - glasse, & fix them in woodden calmes. But as horne in windows is now - quite laid downe in euerie place, so our lattises are also growne into - lesse vse, bicause glasse is come to be so plentifull, and within a - verie little so good cheape if not better then the other. - - I find obscure mention of the specular stone also to haue béene found - and applied to this vse in England, but in such doubtfull sort as I - dare not affirme it for certeine. Neuerthelesse certeine it is that - antiquitie vsed it before glasse was knowen, vnder the name of - Selenites. And how glasse was first found I care not greatlie to - remember euen at this present, although it be directlie beside my - purposed matter. In Syria phenices which bordereth vpon Iurie, & néere - to the foot of mount Carmell there is a moore or marris, wherout - riseth a brooke called somtime Belus, and falleth into the sea néere - to Ptolemais. This riuer was fondlie ascribed vnto Baall, and also - honored vnder that name by the infidels, long time before there was - anie king in Israell. It came to passe also as a certeine merchant - sailed that way loden with Nitrum, the passengers went to land for to - repose themselues, and to take in some store of fresh water into their - vessell. Being also on the shore they kindled a fire, and made - prouision for their dinner, but bicause they wanted treuets or stones - whereon to set their kettels on, ran by chance into the ship, and - brought great péeces of Nitrum with him, which serued their turne for - that present. To be short, the said substance being hot, and beginning - to melt, it mixed by chance with the grauel that laie vnder it; and so - brought forth that shining substance which now is called glasse, and - about the time of Semiramis. When the companie saw this, they made no - small accompt of their successe, and foorthwith began to practise the - like in other mixtures, whereby great varietie of the said stuffe did - also insue. Certes for the time this historie may well be true: for I - read of glasse in Iob, but for the rest I refer me to the common - opinion conceiued by writers. Now to turne againe to our windowes. - Heretofore also the houses of our princes and noble men were often - glased with Berill (an example whereof is yet to be séene in Sudleie - castell) and in diuerse other places with fine christall, but this - especiallie in the time of the Romans, wherof also some fragments haue - béene taken vp in old ruines. But now these are not in vse, so that - onelie the clearest glasse is most estéemed: for we haue diuerse - sorts, some brought out of Burgundie, some out of Normandie, much out - of Flanders, beside that which is made in England, which would be so - good as the best, if we were diligent and carefull to bestow more cost - vpon it, and yet as it is, each one that may, will haue it for his - building. Moreouer the mansion houses of our countrie townes and - villages (which in champaine ground stand altogither by stréets, & - ioining one to an other, but in woodland soiles dispersed here and - there, each one vpon the seuerall grounds of their owners) are builded - in such sort generallie, as that they haue neither dairie, stable, nor - bruehouse annexed vnto them vnder the same roofe (as in manie places - beyond the sea & some of the north parts of our countrie) but all - separate from the first, and one of them from an other. And yet for - all this, they are not so farre distant in sunder, but that the - goodman lieng in his bed may lightlie heare what is doone in each of - them with ease, and call quicklie vnto his meinie if anie danger - should attach him. - - The ancient manours and houses of our gentlemen are yet and for the - most part of strong timber, in framing whereof our carpenters haue - beene and are worthilie preferred before those of like science among - all other nations. Howbeit such as be latelie builded, are c[=o]monlie - either of bricke or hard stone, or both; their roomes large and - comelie, and houses of office further distant from their lodgings. - Those of the nobilitie are likewise wrought with bricke and hard - stone, as prouision may best be made: but so magnificent and statelie, - as the basest house of a baron dooth often match in our daies with - some honours of princes in old time. So that if euer curious building - did florish in England, it is in these our yeares, wherin our workemen - excell, and are in maner comparable in skill with old Vitruuius, Leo - Baptista, and Serlo. Neuerthelesse, their estimation more than their - gréedie and seruile couetousnesse, ioined with a lingering humour - causeth them often to be rejected, & strangers preferred to greater - bargaines, who are more reasonable in their takings, and lesse wasters - of time by a great deale than our owne. - - The furniture of our houses also exceedeth, and is growne in maner - euen to passing delicacie: and herein I doo not speake of the - nobilitie and gentrie onelie, but likewise of the lowest sort in most - places of our south countrie, that haue anie thing at all to take to. - Certes in noble mens houses it is not rare to sée abundance of Arras, - rich hangings of tapistrie, siluer vessell, and so much other plate, - as may furnish sundrie cupbords, to the summe oftentimes of a thousand - or two thousand pounds at the least: whereby the value of this and the - rest of their stuffe dooth grow to be almost inestimable. Likewise in - the houses of knights, gentlemen, merchantmen, and some other wealthie - citizens, it is not geson to behold generallie their great prouision - of tapistrie, Turkie worke, pewter, brasse, fine linen, and thereto - costlie cupbords of plate, worth fiue or six hundred or a thousand - pounds, to be deemed by estimation. But as herein all these sorts doo - far excéed their elders and predecessors, and in neatnesse and - curiositie, the merchant all other; so in time past, the costlie - furniture staied there, whereas now it is descended yet lower, euen - vnto the inferiour artificers and manie farmers, who by vertue of - their old and not of their new leases haue for the most part learned - also to garnish their cupbords with plate, their ioined beds with - tapistrie and silke hangings, and their tables with carpets & fine - naperie, whereby the wealth of our countrie (God be praised therefore, - and giue vs grace to imploie it well) dooth infinitelie appeare. - Neither doo I speake this in reproch of anie man, God is my iudge, but - to shew that I do reioise rather, to sée how God hath blessed vs with - his good gifts; and whilest I behold how that in a time wherein all - things are growen to most excessiue prices, & what commoditie so euer - is to be had, is dailie plucked from the communaltie by such as looke - into euerie trade, we doo yet find the means to obtein & atchiue such - furniture as heretofore hath beene vnpossible. There are old men yet - [Sidenote: Thrée things greatlie amended in England.] - dwelling in the village where I remaine, which haue noted three things - to be maruellouslie altered in England within their sound remembrance; - & other three things too too much increased. One is, the multitude of - [Sidenote: Chimnies.] - chimnies latelie erected, wheras in their yoong daies there were not - aboue two or thrée, if so manie in most vplandish townes of the realme - (the religious houses, & manour places of their lords alwaies - excepted, and peraduenture some great personages) but ech one made his - fire against a reredosse in the hall, where he dined and dressed his - meat. - - The second is the great (although not generall) amendment of lodging, - for (said they) our fathers (yea and we our selues also) haue lien - [Sidenote: Hard lodging.] - full oft vpon straw pallets, on rough mats couered onelie with a shéet - vnder couerlets made of dagswain or hopharlots (I vse their owne - termes) and a good round log vnder their heads in steed of a bolster - or pillow. If it were so that our fathers or the good man of the - house, had within seuen yeares after his mariage purchased a matteres - or flockebed, and thereto a sacke of chaffe to rest his head vpon, he - thought himselfe to be as well lodged as the lord of the towne, that - peraduenture laie seldome in a bed of downe or whole fethers; so well - were they contented, and with such base kind of furniture: which also - is not verie much amended as yet in some parts of Bedfordshire, and - elsewhere further off from our southerne parts. Pillowes (said they) - were thought méet onelie for women in childbed. As for seruants, if - they had anie shéet aboue them it was well, for seldome had they anie - vnder their bodies, to kéepe them from the pricking straws that ran - oft through the canuas of the pallet, and rased their hardened hides. - - [Sidenote: Furniture of household.] - The third thing they tell of, is the exchange of vessell, as of treene - platters into pewter, and wodden spoones into siluer or tin. For so - common were all sorts of tréene stuffe in old time, that a man should - hardlie find foure péeces of pewter (of which one was peraduenture a - [Sidenote: This was in the time of generall idlenesse.] - salt) in a good farmers house, and yet for all this frugalitie (if it - may so be iustly called) they were scarse able to liue and paie their - rents at their daies without selling of a cow, or an horsse, or more, - although they paid but foure pounds at the vttermost by the yeare. - Such also was their pouertie, that if some one od farmer or husbandman - had béene at the alehouse, a thing greatlie vsed in those daies, - amongst six or seuen of his neighbours, and there in a brauerie to - shew what store he had, did cast downe his pursse, and therein a noble - or six shillings in siluer vnto them (for few such men then cared for - gold bicause it was not so readie paiment, and they were oft inforced - to giue a penie for the exchange of an angell) it was verie likelie - that all the rest could not laie downe so much against it: whereas in - my time, although peraduenture foure pounds of old rent be improued to - fortie, fiftie, or an hundred pounds, yet will the farmer as another - palme or date trée thinke his gaines verie small toward the end of his - terme, if he haue not six or seuen yeares rent lieng by him, therewith - to purchase a new lease, beside a faire garnish of pewter on his - cupbord, with so much more in od vessell going about the house, thrée - or foure featherbeds, so manie couerlids and carpets of tapistrie, a - siluer salt, a bowle for wine (if not an whole neast) and a dozzen of - spoones to furnish vp the sute. This also he taketh to be his owne - cléere, for what stocke of monie soeuer he gathereth & laieth vp in - all his yeares, it is often séene, that the landlord will take such - order with him for the same, when he renueth his lease, which is - commonlie eight or six yeares before the old be expired (sith it is - now growen almost to a custome, that if he come not to his lord so - long before, another shall step in for a reuersion, and so defeat him - out right) that it shall neuer trouble him more than the haire of his - beard, when the barber hath washed and shauen it from his chin. And as - they commend these, so (beside the decaie of housekéeping whereby the - poore haue beene relieued) they speake also of thrée things that are - growen to be verie grieuous vnto them, to wit, the inhansing of rents, - latelie mentioned; the dailie oppression of copiholders, whose lords - séeke to bring their poore tenants almost into plaine seruitude and - miserie, dailie deuising new meanes, and séeking vp all the old how to - cut them shorter and shorter, doubling, trebling, and now & then seuen - times increasing their fines, driuing them also for euerie trifle to - loose and forfeit their tenures (by whome the greatest part of the - realme dooth stand and is mainteined) to the end they may fléece them - yet more, which is a lamentable hering. The third thing they talke of - is vsurie, a trade brought in by the Iewes, now perfectlie practised - almost by euerie christian, and so commonlie that he is accompted but - for a foole that dooth lend his monie for nothing. In time past it was - "Sors pro sorte," that is, the principall onelie for the principall; - but now beside that which is aboue the principall properlie called - "Vsura," we chalenge "F[oe]nus," that is commoditie of soile, & fruits - of the earth, if not the ground it selfe. In time past also one of the - hundred was much, from thence it rose vnto two, called in Latine - "Vsura, Ex sextante;" thrée, to wit "Ex quadrante;" then to foure, to - wit "Ex triente;" then to fiue, which is "Ex quincunce;" then to six, - called "Ex semisse," &c: as the accompt of the "Assis" ariseth, and - comming at the last vnto "Vsura ex asse," it amounteth to twelue in - the hundred, and therefore the Latines call it "Centesima," for that - in the hundred moneth it doubleth the principall; but more of this - elsewhere. See Cicero against Verres, Demosthenes against Aphobus, and - Athenæus lib. 13. in fine: and when thou hast read them well, helpe I - praie thée in lawfull maner to hang vp such as take "Centu[=u] pro - cento," for they are no better worthie as I doo iudge in conscience. - [Sidenote: By the yeare.] - Forget not also such landlords as vse to value their leases at a - secret estimation giuen of the wealth and credit of the taker, whereby - they séeme (as it were) to eat them vp and deale with bondmen, so that - if the leassée be thought to be worth an hundred pounds, he shall paie - no lesse for his new terme, or else another to enter with hard and - doubtfull couenants. I am sorie to report it, much more gréeued to - vnderstand of the practise; but most sorowfull of all to vnderstand - that men of great port and countenance are so farre from suffering - their farmers to haue anie gaine at all, that they themselues become - grasiers, butchers, tanners, shéepmasters, woodmen, and "denique quid - non," thereby to inrich themselues, and bring all the wealth of the - countrie into their owne hands, leauing the communaltie weake, or as - an idoll with broken or féeble armes, which may in a time of peace - haue a plausible shew, but when necessitie shall inforce, haue an - heauie and bitter sequele. - - - - - OF CITIES AND TOWNES IN ENGLAND. - - CAP. XIII. - - - [Sidenote: Six and twentie cities in England.] - As in old time we read that there were eight and twentie flamines and - archflamines in the south part of this Ile, and so manie great cities - vnder their iurisdiction: so in these our daies there is but one or - two fewer, and each of them also vnder the ecclesiasticall regiment of - some one bishop or archbishop, who in spirituall cases haue the charge - and ouersight of the same. So manie cities therefore are there in - England and Wales, as there be bishopriks & archbishopriks. For - notwithstanding that Lichfield and Couentrie, and Bath and Welles, doo - séeme to extend the aforesaid number vnto nine and twentie: yet - neither of these couples are to be accounted, but as one entier citie - and sée of the bishop, sith one bishoprike can haue relation but vnto - one sée, and the said see be situate but in one place, after which the - bishop dooth take his name. It appeareth by our old and ancient - histories, that the cities of this southerlie portion haue beene of - excéeding greatnesse and beautie, whereof some were builded in the - time of the Samotheans, and of which not a few in these our times are - quite decaied, and the places where they stood worne out of all - remembrance. Such also for the most part as yet remaine are - maruellouslie altered, insomuch that whereas at the first they were - large and ample, now are they come either vnto a verie few houses, or - appeare not to be much greater in comparison than poore & simple - villages. Antoninus the most diligent writer of the thorough fares of - Britaine, noteth among other these ancient townes following, as - [Sidenote: Sitomagus.] - Sitomagus, which he placeth in the waie from Norwich, as Leland - [Sidenote: Nouiomagus.] - supposeth (wherin they went by Colchester) to London, Nouiomagus that - lieth betwéene Carleill and Canturburie, within ten miles east of - [Sidenote: Neomagus.] - [Sidenote: Niomagus.] - London, and likewise Neomagus and Niomagus which take their names of - their first founder Magus, the sonne of Samothes, & second king of the - Celtes that reigned in this Iland; and not "A profunditate," onelie, - as Bodinus affirmeth out of Plinie, as if all the townes that ended in - Magus should stand in holes and low grounds: which is to be disprooued - in diuerse cities in the maine, as also here with vs. Of these - moreouer sir Thomas Eliot supposeth Neomagus to haue stood somewhere - about Chester; & George Lillie in his booke of the names of ancient - places, iudgeth Niomagus to be the verie same that we doo now call - Buckingham, and lieth farre from the shore. And as these and sundrie - other now perished tooke their denomination of this prince, so there - [Sidenote: Salisburie of Sarron.] - are diuerse causes, which mooue me to coniecture, that Salisburie - dooth rather take the first name of Sarron the sonne of the said - Magus, than of Cæsar, Caradoc or Seuerus (as some of our writers doo - imagine) or else at the least wise of Salisburge of the maine, from - whence some Saxons came to inhabit in this land. And for this later - not vnlikelie, sith before the comming of the Saxons, the king of the - Suessionenses had a great part of this Iland in subiection, as Cæsar - saith; and in another place that such of Belgie as stale ouer hither - from the maine, builded and called diuerse cities after the names of - [Sidenote: Sarronium.] - [Sidenote: Sarronsburg.] - the same from whence they came, I meane such as stood vpon the coast, - as he himselfe dooth witnesse. But sith coniectures are no verities, - and mine opinion is but one mans iudgement, I will not stand now vpon - the proofe of this matter, least I should séeme to take great paines - in adding new coniectures vnto old, in such wise to deteine the heads - of my readers about these trifles, that otherwise peraduenture would - be farre better occupied in matters of more importance. To procéed - therefore. As soone after the first inhabitation of this Iland, our - cities began no doubt to be builded and increased, so they ceased not - to multiplie from time to time, till the land was throughlie furnished - with hir conuenient numbers, whereof some at this present with their - ancient names, doo still remaine in knowledge, though diuerse be - doubted of, and manie more perished by continuance of time, and - violence of the enimie. I doubt not also but the least of these were - [Sidenote: Greater cities in times past when husbandmen - also were citizens.] - comparable to the greatest of those which stand in our time, for sith - that in those daies the most part of the Iland was reserued vnto - pasture, the townes and villages either were not at all (but all sorts - of people dwelled in the cities indifferentlie, an image of which - estate may yet be seene in Spaine) or at the lestwise stood not so - thicke, as they did afterward in the time of the Romans, but chéefelie - [Sidenote: The cause of the increase of villages.] - after the comming of the Saxons, and after them the Normans, when - euerie lord builded a church neare vnto his owne mansion house, and - thereto imparted the greatest portion of his lands vnto sundrie - tenants, to hold the same of him by coppie of court roll, which rolles - were then kept in some especiall place indifferentlie appointed by - them and their lord, so that the one could haue no resort vnto them - without the other, by which means the number of townes and villages - was not a little increased. If anie man be desirous to know the names - of those ancient cities, that stood in the time of the Romans, he - shall haue them here at hand, in such wise as I haue gathered them out - of our writers, obseruing euen their manner of writing of them so - neare as to me is possible, without alteration of anie corruption - crept vp into the same. - - { Trenouanton. - { Cair Lud. - 1 London { Londinum or Longidinium. - otherwise { Augusta of the legion Augusta - called { that soiourned there, - { when the Romans ruled - { here. - - [Sidenote: Leouitius placeth Yorke in Scotland de eclipsibus.] - [Sidenote: A legion conteined sixtie centuries, thirtie manipuli, - thrée cohortes.] - - { Cairbranke. - { Vrouicum or Yurewijc. - 2 Yorke { Eorwijc or Eoforwijc. - otherwise { Yeworwijc. - called { Eboracum. - { Victoria of the legion victrix - { that laie there sometime. - - { Duroruerno aliàs Duraruenno. - 3 Canturburie. { Dorobernia. - { Cantwarbirie. - - { Cair Colon. - { Cair Colden. - { Cair Colkin of Coilus. - { Cair Colun, of the riuer that - { runneth thereby. - 4 Colchester. { Colonia, of the colonie - { planted there by the Romans. - { { Plin. lib. 2. - { Coloncester. { ca. 75. - { Camulodunum. { Tacitus. - { { Ptolome. - - { Cair Lud Coit, of the woods - { that stood about it. - 5 Lincolne. { Cair Loichoit, by corruption. - { Lindum. - { Lindocollinum. - - 6 Warwijc { Cair Guttelin. - had sometime { Cair Line or Cair Leon. - 9 parish { Cair Gwair. - churches. { Cair Vmber. - { Cair Gwaerton. - - 7 Chester vpon { Cair legion. - Vske was a { Carlheon. - famous { Cairlium. - vniuersitie { Legecester. - in the time { Ciuitas legionum. - of Arthur. - - 8 Carleill. { Cair Lueill. - { Cair Leill. - { Lugibalia. - { Cair Doill. - - { Cair Maricipit. - { Cair Municip. - 9 S. Albanes. { Verolamium. - { Verlamcester. - { Cair Wattelin, of the street - { wheron it stood. - - { Cair Gwent. - 10 Winchester. { Cair Gwin. - { Cair Wine. - { Venta Simenorum. - - { Cair Churne. - { Cair Kyrne. - 11 Cisceter. { Cair Kery. - { Cair Cery. - { Cirnecester. - { Churnecester. - - [Sidenote: * Cair Segent stood vpon the Thames, not farre from Reding.] - - 12 Silcester. { [*]Cair Segent. - { Selecester. - - { Cair Badon. - 13 Bath. { Thermæ. - { Aquæ solis. - - 14 Shaftesbyry. { Cair Paladour. - { Septonia. - - { Wigornia. - { Cair Gworangon. - 15 Worcester. { Brangonia. - { Cair Frangon. - { Woorkecester. - - 16 Chichester. { Cair Key or Kair Kis. - { Cair Chic. - - { Cair Odernant Badon. - { Oder. - 17 Bristow. { Cair Bren. - { Venta Belgarum. - { Brightstow. - - { Durobreuis, corruptlie { Durobrouis. - 18 Rochester. { Rofcester. { Dubobrus. - { Roffa. { Durobrius. - - 19 Portchester. { Cair Peris. - { Cair Porcis. - - { Cair Maridunum. - { Cair Merdine. - 20 Cairmarden. { Maridunum. - { Cair Marlin. - { Cair Fridhin. - - { Cair Clowy. - 21 Glocester. { Cair Glow. - { Claudiocestria. - - { Cair Beir. - { Cair Leir. - 22 Leircester. { Cair Lirion. - { Wirall, teste. Matth. West. - { 895. - - 23 Cambridge. { Grantabric. - { Cair Graunt. - - { 24 Cair Vrnach, peraduenture - { Burgh castell. - { 25 Cair Cucurat. - { 26 Cair Draiton, now a - { slender village. - { 27 Cair Celennon. - { 28 Cair Megwaid. - - As for Cair Dorme (another whereof I read likewise) it stood somewhere - vpon the Nene in Huntingdon shire, but now vnknowne, sith it was twise - raced to the ground, first by the Saxons, then by the Danes, so that - the ruines thereof are in these daies not extant to be séene. And in - like sort I am ignorant where most of them stood, that are noted with - the star. I find in like sort mention of a noble citie called Alcluid - ouer and beside these afore mentioned, sometime builded by Ebracus of - Britaine, as the fame goeth, and finallie destroied by the Danes, - about the yeare of Grace 870. It stood vpon the banks of the riuer - Cluda, to wit, betwéene it and the blanke on the north, and the Lound - lake on the west, and was sometime march betwéene the Britons and the - Picts, and likewise the Picts and the Scots; neuerthelesse, the - castell (as I heare) dooth yet remaine, and hath béene since well - repared by the Scots, and called Dombrittain or Dunbritton, so that it - is not an hard matter by these few words to find where Alcluid stood. - I could here, if leisure serued, and hast of the printer not require - dispatch, deliuer the ancient names of sundrie other townes, of which - Stafford in time past was called Stadtford, and therfore (as I gesse) - builded or the name altered by the Saxons, Kinebanton now Kimbalton. - But if anie man be desirous to sée more of them, let him resort to - Houeden in the life of Henrie the second, and there he shall be - further satisfied of his desire in this behalfe. - - [Sidenote: When Albane was martyred Asclepiodotus was legat in Britaine.] - It should séeme when these ancient cities flourished, that the same - towne, which we now call saint Albons, did most of all excell: but - chéefelie in the Romans time, and was not onelie nothing inferior to - London it selfe, but rather preferred before it, bicause it was newer, - and made a Municipium of the Romans, whereas the other was old and - ruinous, and inhabited onelie by the Britons, as the most part of the - Iland was also in those daies. Good notice hereof also is to be taken - by Matthew Paris, and others before him, out of whose writings I haue - thought good to note a few things, whereby the maiestie of this - ancient citie may appeare vnto posteritie, and the former estate of - Verlamcester not lie altogither (as it hath doone hitherto) raked vp - in forgetfulnes, through the negligence of such as might haue deserued - better of their successours, by leauing the description thereof in a - booke by it selfe, sith manie particulars thereof were written to - their hands, that now are lost and perished. Tacitus in the - fouretéenth booke of his historie maketh mention of it, shewing that - in the rebellion of the Britons, the Romans there were miserablie - distressed, "Eadem clades" (saith he) "municipio Verolamio fuit." And - here vpon Nennius in his catalog of cities calleth it Cair municip, as - [Sidenote: Sullomaca and Barnet all one, or not far in sunder.] - I before haue noted. Ptolome speaking of it, dooth place it among the - Catyeuchlanes, but Antoninus maketh it one and twentie Italian miles - from London, placing Sullomaca nine mile from thence, whereby it is - euident, that Sullomaca stood néere to Barnet, if it were not the - verie same. Of the old compasse of the walles of Verolamium there is - now small knowledge to be had by the ruines, but of the beautie of the - citie it selfe you shall partlie vnderstand by that which followeth at - hand, after I haue told you for your better intelligence what - "Municipium Romanorum" is: for there is great difference betwéene that - and "Colonia Romanorum," sith "Colonia aliò traducitur a ciuitate - Roma," but "Municipes aliundè in ciuitatem veniunt, suísq; iuribus & - legibus viuunt:" moreouer their soile is not changed into the nature - of the Romane, but they liue in the stedfast fréendship and protection - of the Romans, as did somtime the Ceretes who were the first people - which euer obteined that priuilege. The British Verolamians therefore, - hauing for their noble seruice in the warres deserued great - commendations at the hands of the Romans, they gaue vnto them the - whole fréedome of Romans, whereby they were made Municipes, and became - more frée in truth than their Colonies could be. To conclude - therefore, Municipium is a citie infranchised and indued with Romane - priuileges, without anie alteration of hir former inhabitants or - priuileges; whereas a Colonie is a companie sent from Rome into anie - other region or prouince, to possesse either a citie newlie builded, - or to replenish the same from whence hir former citizens haue beene - expelled and driuen out. Now to proceed. - - In the time of king Edgar it fell out, that one Eldred was abbat - there; who being desirous to inlarge that house, it came into his mind - to search about in the ruines of Verolamium (which now was ouerthrowne - by the furie of the Saxons & Danes) to sée if he might there come by - anie curious peeces of worke, wherewith to garnish his building taken - in hand. To be short, he had no sooner begun to dig among the rubbis, - but he found an excéeding number of pillers, péeces of antike worke, - thresholds, doore frames, and sundrie other péeces of fine masonrie - for windowes and such like, verie conuenient for his purpose. Of these - also some were of porphyrite stone, some of diuerse kinds of marble, - touch, and alabaster, beside manie curious deuises of hard mettall, in - finding whereof he thought himselfe an happie man, and his successe to - be greatlie guided by S. Albane. Besides these also he found sundrie - pillers of brasse, and sockets of latton, alabaster and touch, all - which he laid aside by great heaps, determining in the end (I saie) to - laie the foundation of a new abbaie, but God so preuented his - determination, that death tooke him awaie, before his building was - begun. After him succéeded one Eadmerus, who followed the dooings of - Eldred to the vttermost: and therefore not onlie perused what he had - left with great diligence, but also caused his pioners to search yet - further, within the old walles of Verolamium, where they not onelie - found infinite other péeces of excellent workemanship, but came at the - last to certeine vaults vnder the ground, in which stood diuers idols, - and not a few altars, verie superstitiouslie and religiouslie adorned, - as the pagans left them belike in time of necessitie. These images - were of sundrie mettals, and some of pure gold, their altars likewise - were richlie couered, all which ornaments Edmerus tooke awaie, and not - onelie conuerted them to other vse in his building, but also destroied - an innumerable sort of other idols, whose estimation consisted in - their formes, and substances could doo no seruise. He tooke vp also - sundrie curious pots, iugs, and cruses of stone and wood most - artificiallie wrought and carued, and that in such quantitie, besides - infinite store of fine houshold stuffe, as if the whole furniture of - the citie had béene brought thither of purpose to be hidden in those - vaults. In procéeding further, he tooke vp diuerse pots of gold, - siluer, brasse, glasse and earth, whereof some were filled with the - ashes and bones of the gentils, the mouths being turned downewards - (the like of which, but of finer earth, were found in great numbers - also of late in a well at little Massingham in Norffolke, of six or - eight gallons a péece, about the yeare 1578, and also in the time of - Henrie the eight) and not a few with the coines of the old Britons and - Romane emperours. All which vessels the said abbat brake into péeces, - and melting the mettall, he reserued it in like sort for the - garnishing of his church. - - He found likewise in a stone wall two old bookes, whereof one - contained the rites of the gentils, about the sacrifices of their - gods, the other (as they now saie) the martyrdome of saint Albane, - [Sidenote: This soundeth like a lie.] - both of them written in old Brittish letters, which either bicause no - man then liuing could read them, or for that they were not woorth the - keeping, were both consumed to ashes, sauing that a few notes were - first taken out of this later, concerning the death of their Albane. - Thus much haue I thought good to note of the former beautie of - Verolamium, whereof infinite other tokens haue beene found since that - time, and diuerse within the memorie of man, of passing workemanship, - the like whereof hath no whers else béene séene in anie ruines within - the compasse of this Ile, either for cost or quantitie of stuffe. - - Furthermore, whereas manie are not afraid to saie that the Thames came - sometimes by this citie, indeed it is nothing so; but that the Verlume - (afterward called Vere and the Mure) did and dooth so still - (whatsoeuer Gildas talketh hereof, whose books may be corrupted in - that behalfe) there is yet euident proofe to be confirmed by - experience. For albeit that the riuer be now growne to be verie small - by reason of the ground about it, which is higher than it was in old - time; yet it kéepeth in maner the old course, and runneth betwéene the - old citie that was, and the new towne that is standing on Holmehirst - crag, as I beheld of late. Those places also which now are medow - beneath the abbaie, were sometimes a great lake, mere, or poole, - through which the said riuer ran, and (as I read) with a verie swift - and violent course, wheras at this present it is verie slow, and of no - such deapth as of ancient times it hath beene. But heare what mine - author saith further of the same. As those aforsaid workemen digged in - these ruines, they happened oftentimes vpon Lempet shels, péeces of - rustie anchors, and keeles of great vessels, wherevpon some by and by - gathered that either the Thames or some arme of the sea did beat vpon - that towne, not vnderstanding that these things might aswell happen in - great lakes and meres, wherof there was one adioining to the north - side of the citie, which laie then (as some men thinke) vnwalled, but - that also is false. For being there vpon occasion this summer passed, - I saw some remnant of the old wals standing in that place, which - appeared to haue béene verie substantiallie builded; the ruines - likewise of a greater part of them are to be séene running along by - the old chappell hard by in maner of a banke. Whereby it is euident - that the new towne standeth cleane without the limits of the old, and - that the bridge whereof the historie of S. Albane speaketh, was at the - nether end of Halliwell stréet or there about, for so the view of the - place doth inforce me to coniecture. This mere (which the Latine copie - of the description of Britaine, written of late by Humfrey Lhoid our - countrie man calleth corruptlie "Stagnum enaximum" for "Stagnum - maximum") at the first belonged to the king, and thereby Offa in his - time did reape no small commoditie. It continued also vntill the time - of Alfrijc the seuenth abbat of that house, who bought it outright of - the king then liuing, and by excessiue charges drained it so - narrowlie, that within a while he left it drie (sauing that he - reserued a chanell for the riuer to haue hir vsuall course, which he - held vp with high bankes) bicause there was alwaies contention - betwéene the moonks and the kings seruants, which fished on that water - vnto the kings behoofe. - - In these daies therefore remaineth no maner mention of this poole, but - onelie in one stréet, which yet is called Fishpoole stréet, wherof - this may suffice for the resolution of such men, as séeke rather to - yéeld to an inconuenience, than that their Gildas should séeme to - mistake this riuer. - - Hauing thus digressed to giue some remembrance of the old estate of - Verolamium, it is now time to returne againe vnto my former purpose. - Certes I would gladlie set downe with the names and number of the - cities, all the townes and villages in England and Wales, with their - true longitudes and latitudes, but as yet I cannot come by them in - such order as I would: howbeit the tale of our cities is soone found - by the bishoprikes, sith euerie sée hath such prerogatiue giuen vnto - it, as to beare the name of a citie, & to vse Regale ius within hir - owne limits. Which priuilege also is granted to sundrie ancient townes - in England, especiallie northward, where more plentie of them is to be - found by a great deale than in the south. The names therefore of our - cities are these: - - London. - Yorke. - Canturburie. - Winchester. - Cairleill. - Durham. - Elie. - Norwich. - Lincolne. - Worcester. - Glocester. - Hereford. - Salisburie. - Excester. - Bath. - Lichfield. - Bristow. - Rochester. - Chester. - Chichester. - Oxford. - Peterborow. - Landaffe. - S. Dauids. - Bangor. - S. Asaph. - - Whose particular plots and models with their descriptions shall insue, - if it may be brought to passe, that the cutters can make dispatch of - them before this chronologie be published. Of townes and villages - likewise thus much will I saie, that there were greater store in old - time (I meane within three or foure hundred yeare passed) than at this - present. And this I note out of diuerse records, charters, and - donations (made in times past vnto sundrie religious houses, as - Glassenburie, Abbandon, Ramseie, Elie, and such like) and whereof in - these daies I find not so much as the ruines. Leland in sundrie places - complaineth likewise of the decaie of parishes in great cities and - townes, missing in some six, or eight, or twelue churches and more, of - all which he giueth particular notice. For albeit that the Saxons - builded manie townes and villages, and the Normans well more at their - first comming, yet since the first two hundred yeares after the latter - conquest, they haue gone so fast againe to decaie, that the ancient - number of them is verie much abated. Ranulph the moonke of Chester - telleth of generall surueie made in the fourth, sixtéenth, & - nineteenth of the reigne of William Conquerour, surnamed the Bastard, - wherein it was found, that (notwithstanding the Danes had ouerthrowne - a great manie) there were to the number of 52000 townes, 45002 parish - churches, and 75000 knights fées, whereof the cleargie held 28015. He - addeth moreouer that there were diuerse other builded since that time, - within the space of an hundred yeares after the comming of the - Bastard, as it were in lieu or recompense of those that William Rufus - pulled downe for the erection of his new forrest. For by an old booke - which I haue, and sometime written as it séemeth by an vndershiriffe - of Nottingham, I find, euen in the time of Edw. 4. 45120 parish - churches, and but 60216 knights fées, whereof the cleargie held as - before 28015, or at the least 28000: for so small is the difference - which he dooth séeme to vse. Howbeit if the assertions of such as - write in our time concerning this matter, either are or ought to be of - anie credit in this behalfe, you shall not find aboue 17000 townes and - villages, and 9210 in the whole, which is little more than a fourth - part of the aforesaid number, if it be throughlie scanned. - - Certes this misfortune hath not onelie happened vnto our Ile & nation, - but vnto most of the famous countries of the world heretofore, and all - by the gréedie desire of such as would liue alone and onelie to - themselues. And hereof we may take example in Candie of old time - called Creta, which (as Homer writeth) was called Hecatompolis, - bicause it conteined an hundred cities, but now it is so vnfurnished - that it may hardlie be called Tripolis. Diodorus Siculus saith, that - Aegypt had once 18000 cities, which so decaied in processe of time, - that when Ptolomeus Lagus reigned, there were not aboue 3000: but in - our daies both in all Asia & Aegypt this lesser number shall not verie - readilie be found. In time past in Lincolne (as the fame goeth) there - haue beene two and fiftie parish churches, and good record appeareth - for eight and thirtie: but now if there be foure and twentie it is - all. This inconuenience hath growen altogither to the church by - appropriations made vnto monasteries and religious houses, a terrible - canker and enimie to religion. - - But to leaue this lamentable discourse of so notable and gréeuous an - inconuenience, growing (as I said) by incroching and ioining of house - to house, and laieng land to land, whereby the inhabitants of manie - places of our countrie are deuoured and eaten vp, and their houses - either altogither pulled downe or suffered to decaie by litle and - litle, although sometime a poore man peraduenture dooth dwell in one - of them, who not being able to repare it, suffereth it to fall downe, - & thereto thinketh himselfe verie friendlie dealt withall, if he may - haue an acre of ground assigned vnto him whereon to kéepe a cow, or - wherein to set cabbages, radishes, parsneps, carrets, melons, pompons, - or such like stuffe, by which he and his poore household liueth as by - their principall food, sith they can doo no better. And as for wheaten - bread, they eat it when they can reach vnto the price of it, - contenting themselues in the meane time with bread made of otes or - barleie: a poore estate God wot! Howbeit what care our great - incrochers? But in diuers places where rich men dwelled sometime in - good tenements, there be now no houses at all, but hopyards, and - sheads for poles, or peraduenture gardens, as we may sée in castell - Hedingham, and diuerse other places. But to procéed. - - It is so, that our soile being diuided into champaine ground and - woodland, the houses of the first lie vniformelie builded in euerie - towne togither with stréets and lanes, wheras in the woodland - countries (except here and there in great market townes) they stand - scattered abroad, each one dwelling in the midst of his owne - occupieng. And as in manie and most great market townes, there are - commonlie thrée hundred or foure hundred families or mansions, & two - thousand communicants, or peraduenture more: so in the other, whether - they be woodland or champaine, we find not often aboue fortie, fiftie, - or thrée score households, and two or thrée hundred communicants, - whereof the greatest part neuerthelesse are verie poore folkes, - oftentimes without all maner of occupieng, sith the ground of the - parish is gotten vp into a few mens hands, yea sometimes into the - tenure of one, two or thrée, whereby the rest are compelled either to - be hired seruants vnto the other, or else to beg their bread in - miserie from doore to doore. - - There are some (saith Leland) which are not so fauourable when they - haue gotten such lands, as to let the houses remaine vpon them to the - vse of the poore; but they will compound with the lord of the soile to - pull them downe for altogither, saieng that if they did let them - stand, they should but toll beggers to the towne, therby to surcharge - the rest of the parish, & laie more burden vpon them. But alas these - pitifull men sée not that they themselues hereby doo laie the greatest - log vpon their neighbors necks. For sith the prince dooth commonlie - loose nothing of his duties accustomable to be paid, the rest of the - parishioners that remaine must answer and beare them out: for they - plead more charge other waies, saieng; I am charged alreadie with a - light horsse, I am to answer in this sort and after that maner. And it - is not yet altogither out of knowledge, that where the king had seuen - pounds thirteene shillings at a taske gathered of fiftie wealthie - householders of a parish in England: now a gentleman hauing three - parts of the towne in his owne hands, foure housholds doo beare all - the aforesaid paiment, or else Leland is deceiued in his Commentaries - lib. 13. latelie come to my hands, which thing he especiallie noted in - his trauell ouer this Ile. A common plague & enormittie, both in the - hart of the land and likewise vpon the coasts. Certes a great number - compleine of the increase of pouertie, laieng the cause vpon God, as - though he were in fault for sending such increase of people, or want - of wars that should consume them, affirming that the land was neuer so - full, &c: but few men doo sée the verie root from whence it dooth - procéed. Yet the Romans found it out, when they florished, and - therefore prescribed limits to euerie mans tenure and occupieng. Homer - commendeth Achilles for ouerthrowing of fiue and twentie cities: but - in mine opinion Ganges is much better preferred by Suidas for building - of thrée score in Inde, where he did plant himselfe. I could (if néed - required) set downe in this place the number of religious houses and - monasteries, with the names of their founders that haue béene in this - Iland: but sith it is a thing of small importance, I passe it ouer as - impertinent to my purpose. Yet herein I will commend sundrie of the - monasticall votaries, especiallie moonkes, for that they were authors - of manie goodlie borowes and endwares, néere vnto their dwellings, - although otherwise they pretended to be men separated from the world. - But alas their couetous minds one waie in inlarging their reuenues, - and carnall intent an other, appéered herin too too much. For being - bold from time to time to visit their tenants, they wrought off great - wickednesse, and made those endwares little better than brodelhouses, - especiallie where nunries were farre off, or else no safe accesse vnto - them. But what doo I spend my time in the rehearsall of these - filthinesses? Would to God the memorie of them might perish with the - malefactors! My purpose was also at the end of this chapter to haue - set downe a table of the parish churches and market townes thorough - out all England and Wales: but sith I can not performe the same as I - would, I am forced to giue ouer my purpose: yet by these few that - insue you shall easilie see what order I would haue vsed according to - the shires, if I might haue brought it to passe. - - - _Shires._ _Market townes._ _Parishes._ - - Middlesex. 3 73 - London within the walles, and without. 120 - Surrie. 6 140 - Sussex. 18 312 - Kent. 17 398 - Cambridge. 4 163 - Bedford. 9 13 - Huntingdon. 5 78 - Rutland. 2 47 - Barkeshire. 11 150 - Northhampton. 10 326 - Buckingham. 11 196 - Oxford. 10 216 - Southhampton. 18 248 - Dorset. 19 279 - Norffolke. 26 625 - Suffolke. 25 575 - Essex. 18 415 - - - - - OF CASTELS AND HOLDS. - - CHAP. XIV. - - It hath béene of long time a question in controuersie, and not yet - determined, whether holds and castels néere cities or anie where in - the hart of common-wealths, are more profitable or hurtfull for the - benefit of the countrie? Neuertheles it séemeth by our owne experience - that we here in England suppose them altogither vnnéedfull. This also - is apparent by the testimonie of sundrie writers, that they haue béene - the ruine of manie a noble citie. Of Old Salisburie I speake not, of - Anwarpe I saie nothing more than of sundrie other, whereof some also - in my time neuer cease to incroch vpon the liberties of the cities - adioining, thereby to hinder them what and wherin they may. For my - part I neuer read of anie castell that did good vnto the citie - abutting theron, but onelie the capitoll of Rome: and yet but once - good vnto the same, in respect of the nine times whereby it brought it - into danger of vtter ruine and confusion. Aristotle vtterlie denieth - that anie castle at all can be profitable to a common wealth well - gouerned. Timotheus of Corinthum affirmeth, that a castle in a common - wealth is but a bréeder of tyrants. Pyrhus king of Epire being - receiued also on a time into Athens, among other courtesies shewed - vnto him, they led him also into their castell of Pallas, who at his - departure gaue them great thanks for the fréendlie intertainment; but - with this item, that they should let so few kings come into the same - as they might, least (saith he) they teach you to repent too late of - your great gentlenesse. Caietanus in his common-wealth hath finallie - no liking of them, as appéereth in his eight booke of that most - excellent treatise. But what haue I to deale whether they be - profitable or not, sith my purpose is rather to shew what plentie we - haue of them, which I will performe so far as shall be néedfull? - - There haue béene in times past great store of castels and places of - defense within the realme of England, of which some were builded by - the Britons, manie by the Romans, Saxons, and Danes, but most of all - by the barons of the realme, in & about the time of king Stephan, who - licenced each of them to build so manie as them listed vpon their owne - demeasnes, hoping thereby that they would haue imploied their vse to - his aduantage and commoditie. But finallie when he saw that they were - rather fortified against himselfe in the end, than vsed in his - defense, he repented all too late of his inconsiderate dealing, sith - now there was no remedie but by force for to subdue them. After his - decease king Henrie the second came no sooner to the crowne, but he - called to mind the inconuenience which his predecessour had suffered, - and he himselfe might in time sustaine by those fortifications. - Therefore one of the first things he did was an attempt to race and - deface the most part of these holds. Certes he thought it better to - hazard the méeting of the enimie now and then in the plaine field, - than to liue in perpetuall feare of those houses, and the rebellion of - his lords vpon euerie light occasion conceiued, who then were full so - strong as he, if not more strong; and that made them the readier to - withstand and gainesaie manie of those procéedings, which he and his - successours from time to time intended. Herevpon therefore he caused - more than eleuen hundred of their said castels to be raced and - ouerthrowne, whereby the power of his nobilitie was not a little - restreined. Since that time also, not a few of those which remained - haue decaied, partlie by the commandement of Henrie the third, and - partlie of themselues, or by conuersion of them into the dwelling - houses of noble men, their martiall fronts being remooued: so that at - this present, there are verie few or no castels at all mainteined - within England, sauing onelie vpon the coasts and marches of the - countrie for the better kéeping backe of the forren enimie, when - soeuer he shall attempt to enter and annoie vs. - - The most provident prince that euer reigned in this land, for the - fortification thereof against all outward enimies, was the late prince - of famous memorie king Henrie the eight, who beside that he repared - most of such as were alreadie standing, builded sundrie out of the - ground. For hauing shaken off the more than seruile yoke of popish - tyrannie, and espieng that the emperour was offended for his diuorce - from quéene Catharine his aunt, and thereto vnderstanding that the - French king had coupled the Dolphin his sonne with the popes neece, - and maried his daughter to the king of Scots (whereby he had cause - more iustlie to suspect than safelie to trust anie one of them all as - Lambert saith) he determined to stand vpon his owne defense, and - therefore with no small spéed, and like charge, he builded sundrie - blockehouses, castels, and platformes vpon diuerse frontiers of his - realme, but chieflie the east and southeast parts of England, whereby - (no doubt) he did verie much qualifie the conceiued grudges of his - aduersaries, and vtterlie put off their hastie purpose of inuasion. - But would to God he had cast his eie toward Harwich, and the coasts of - Norffolke and Suffolke, where nothing as yet is doone! albeit there be - none so fit and likelie places for the enimie to enter vpon, as in - those parts, where, at a full sea they may touch vpon the shore and - come to land without resistance. And thus much brieflie for my purpose - at this present. For I néed not to make anie long discourse of - castels, sith it is not the nature of a good Englishman to regard to - be caged vp as in a coope, and hedged in with stone wals, but rather - to meet with his enimie in the plaine field at handstrokes, where he - maie trauaise his ground, choose his plot, and vse the benefit of - sunne shine, wind and weather, to his best aduantage & commoditie. - Isocrates also saith that towres, walles, bulworkes, soldiers, and - [Sidenote: The best kéepers of kingdomes.] - plentie of armour, are not the best kéepers of kingdomes; but freends, - loue of subiects, & obedience vnto martiall discipline, which they - want that shew themselues either cruell or couetous toward their - people. As for those tales that go of Beston castell, how it shall - saue all England on a daie, and likewise the brag of a rebellious - baron in old time named Hugh Bigot, that said in contempt of king - Henrie the third, and about the fiftith yeare of his reigne: - - If I were in my castell of Bungeie, - Vpon the water of Waueneie, - I wold not set a button by the king of Cockneie, - - I repute them but as toies, the first méere vaine, the second fondlie - vttered if anie such thing were said, as manie other words are and - haue béene spoken of like holds (as Wallingford, &c:) but now growen - out of memorie, and with small losse not heard of among the common - sort. Certes the castell of Bungeie was ouerthrowen by the aforesaid - prince, the same yeare that he ouerthrew the walles and castell of - Leircester, also the castels of Treske and Malesar, apperteining to - Roger Mowbraie, and that of Fremlingham belonging likewise to Hugh - Bigot, wherof in the chronologie following you may read at large. I - might here in like sort take occasion to speake of sundrie strong - places where camps of men haue lien, and of which we haue great - plentie here in England in the plaine fields: but I passe ouer to - talke of any such néedlesse discourses. This neuerthelesse concerning - [Sidenote: The Wandles in time past were called Windles.] - two of them is not to be omitted, to wit, that the one néere vnto - Cambridge now Gogmagogs hill, was called Windleburie before time, as I - read of late in an old pamphlet. And to saie the truth I haue often - heard them named Winterburie hilles, which difference may easilie grow - by corruption of the former word: the place likewise is verie large - and strong. The second is to be séene in the edge of Shropshire about - two miles from Colme, betwéene two riuers, the Clun or Colunus, and - the Tewie otherwise named Themis, wherevnto there is no accesse but at - one place. The Welshmen call it Cair Carador, and they are of the - opinion, that Caractatus king of the Sillures was ouercome there by - Ostorius, at such time as he fled to Cartimanda quéene of the Brigants - for succour, who betraied him to the Romans, as you may sée in - Tacitus. - - - - - OF PALACES BELONGING TO THE PRINCE. - - CHAP. XV. - - - It lieth not in me to set down exactlie the number & names of the - palaces belonging to the prince, nor to make anie description of hir - graces court, sith my calling is and hath béene such, as that I haue - scarselie presumed to peepe in at hir gates, much lesse then haue I - aduentured to search out and know the estate of those houses, and what - magnificent behauiour is to be séene within them. Yet thus much will I - saie generallie of all the houses and honours perteining to hir - maiestie, that they are builded either of square stone or bricke, or - else of both. And thervnto although their capacitie and hugenesse be - not so monstrous, as the like of diuerse forren princes are to be - seene in the maine, and new found nations of the world: yet are they - so curious, neat, and commodious as any of them, both for conuenience - of offices and lodgings, and excellencie of situation, which is not - the least thing to be considered of in building. Those that were - [Sidenote: King Hen. 8. not inferior to Adrian and Iustinian.] - builded before the time of king Henrie the eight, reteine to these - daies the shew and image of the ancient kind of workemanship vsed in - this land: but such as he erected after his owne deuise (for he was - nothing inferiour in this trade to Adrian the emperour and Iustinian - the lawgiuer) doo represent another maner of paterne, which as they - are supposed to excell all the rest that he found standing in this - realme, so they are and shall be a perpetuall president vnto those - that doo come after, to follow in their workes and buildings of - importance. Certes masonrie did neuer better flourish in England than - in his time. And albeit that in these daies there be manie goodlie - houses erected in the sundrie quarters of this Iland; yet they are - rather curious to the eie like paper worke, than substantiall for - continuance: whereas such as he did set vp excell in both, and - therefore may iustlie be preferred farre aboue all the rest. The names - of those which come now to my remembrance, and are as yet reserued to - hir maiesties onelie vse at pleasure are these: for of such as are - giuen awaie I speake not, neither of those that are vtterlie decaied, - as Bainards castell in London builded in the daies of the Conquerour - by a noble man called William Bainard, whose wife Inga builded the - priorie of litle Donemow in the daies of Henrie the first; neither of - the tower roiall there also, &c: sith I sée no cause wherefore I - should remember them and manie of the like, of whose verie ruines I - haue no certeine knowledge. Of such I saie therfore as I erst - [Sidenote: White hall.] - mentioned, we haue first of all White hall at the west end of London - (which is taken for the most large & principall of all the rest) was - first a lodging of the Archbishops of Yorke, then pulled downe, begun - by cardinall Woolseie, and finallie inlarged and finished by king - Henrie the eight. By east of this standeth Durham place, sometime - belonging to the bishops of Durham, but conuerted also by king Henrie - the eight into a palace roiall, & lodging for the prince. Of Summerset - place I speake not, yet if the first beginner thereof (I meane the - lord Edward, the learned and godlie duke of Summerset) had liued, I - doubt not but it should haue beene well finished and brought to a - sumptuous end: but as vntimelie death tooke him from that house & from - vs all, so it prooued the staie of such proceeding as was intended - about it. Wherby it commeth to passe that it standeth as he left it. - Neither will I remember the Tower of London, which is rather an - armorie and house of munition, and therevnto a place for the - safekéeping of offenders, than a palace roiall for a king or quéene to - soiourne in. Yet in times past I find that Belline held his aboad - there, and therevnto extended the site of his palace in such wise, - that it stretched ouer the Broken wharfe, and came further into the - citie, in so much that it approched néere to Bellines gate, & as it is - thought some of the ruines of his house are yet extant, howbeit - patched vp and made warehouses in that tract of ground in our times. - [Sidenote: S. James.] - S. Iames sometime a nonrie, was builded also by the same prince. Hir - [Sidenote: Oteland.] - [Sidenote: Ashridge.] - [Sidenote: Hatfield.] - [Sidenote: Enuéeld.] - [Sidenote: Richmond.] - [Sidenote: Hampton.] - [Sidenote: Woodstocke.] - grace hath also Oteland, Ashridge, Hatfield, Hauering, Enuéeld, - Eltham, Langleie, Richmond builded by Henrie the fift, Hampton court - (begun sometime by cardinall Woolseie, and finished by hir father) and - therevnto Woodstocke, erected by king Henrie the first, in which the - quéenes maiestie delighteth greatlie to soiourne, notwithstanding that - in time past it was the place of a parcell of hir captiuitie, when it - pleased God to trie hir by affliction and calamitie. - - [Sidenote: Windsor.] - For strength Windlesor or Winsor is supposed to be the chéefe, a - castell builded in time past by king Arthur, or before him by - Aruiragus, as it is thought, and repared by Edward the third, who - erected also a notable college there. After him diuerse of his - successours haue bestowed excéeding charges vpon the same, which - notwithstanding are farre surmounted by the quéenes maiestie now - liuing, who hath appointed huge summes of monie to be emploied vpon - the ornature and alteration of the mould, according to the forme of - building vsed in our daies, which is more for pleasure than for either - profit or safegard. Such also hath béene the estimation of this place, - that diuerse kings haue not onelie béene interred there, but also made - it the chiefe house of assemblie, and creation of the knights of the - honorable order of the garter, than the which there is nothing in this - land more magnificent and statelie. - - [Sidenote: Gréenewich.] - Greenewich was first builded by Humfreie duke of Glocester, vpon the - Thames side foure miles east from London, in the time of Henrie the - sixt, and called Pleasance. Afterwards it was greatlie inlarged by - king Edw. 4. garnished by king Hen. 7. and finallie made perfect by - king Hen. 8. the onelie Phenix of his time for fine and curious - masonrie. - - [Sidenote: Dartford.] - Not farre from this is Dartford, and not much distant also from the - southside of the said streame, somtime a nonnerie builded by Edward - the third, but now a verie commodious palace, wherevnto it was also - [Sidenote: Eltham.] - conuerted by K. Henrie the eight. Eltham (as I take it) was builded by - king Henrie the third, if not before. There are beside these moreouer - diuerse other. But what shall I néed to take vpon me to repeat all, - and tell what houses the quéenes maiestie hath? sith all is hirs, and - when it pleaseth hir in the summer season to recreat hir selfe abroad, - and view the estate of the countrie, and heare the complaints of hir - poore commons iniuried by hir vniust officers or their substitutes, - euerie noble mans house is hir palace, where shee continueth during - pleasure, and till shée returne againe to some of hir owne, in which - she remaineth so long as pleaseth hir. - - [Sidenote: Of the court.] - The court of England, which necessarilie is holden alwaies where the - prince lieth, is in these daies one of the most renowmed and - magnificent courts that are to be found in Europe. For whether you - regard the rich and infinit furniture of household, order of officers, - or the interteinement of such strangers as dailie resort vnto the - same, you shall not find manie equall therevnto, much lesse one - excelling it in anie maner of wise. I might here (if I would, or had - sufficient disposition of matter concerned of the same) make a large - discourse of such honorable ports, of such graue councellors, and - noble personages, as giue their dailie attendance vpon the quéenes - maiestie there. I could in like sort set foorth a singular - commendation of the vertuous beautie, or beautifull vertues of such - ladies and gentlewomen as wait vpon hir person, betweene whose amiable - countenances and costlinesse of attire, there séemeth to be such a - dailie conflict and contention, as that it is verie difficult for me - to gesse, whether of the twaine shall beare awaie the preheminence. - This further is not to be omitted, to the singular commendation of - [Sidenote: English courtiers the best learned & the worst liuers.] - both sorts and sexes of our courtiers here in England, that there are - verie few of them, which haue not the vse and skill of sundrie - speaches, beside an excellent veine of writing before time not - regarded. Would to God the rest of their liues and conuersations were - correspondent to these gifts! for as our common courtiers (for the - most part) are the best lerned and indued with excellent gifts, so are - manie of them the worst men when they come abroad, that anie man shall - either heare or read of. Trulie it is a rare thing with vs now, to - heare of a courtier which hath but his owne language. And to saie how - many gentlewomen and ladies there are, that beside sound knowledge of - the Gréeke and Latine toongs, are thereto no lesse skilfull in the - Spanish, Italian, and French, or in some one of them, it resteth not - in me: sith I am persuaded, that as the noble men and gentlemen doo - surmount in this behalfe, so these come verie little or nothing at all - behind them for their parts, which industrie God continue, and - accomplish that which otherwise is wanting! - - Beside these things I could in like sort set downe the waies and - meanes, wherby our ancient ladies of the court doo shun and auoid - idlenesse, some of them exercising their fingers with the needle, - other in caulworke, diuerse in spinning of silke, some in continuall - reading either of the holie scriptures, or histories of our owne or - forren nations about vs, and diuerse in writing volumes of their owne, - or translating of other mens into our English and Latine toong, - whilest the yoongest sort in the meane time applie their lutes, - citharnes, prickesong, and all kind of musike, which they vse onelie - for recreation sake, when they haue leisure, and are free from - attendance vpon the quéenes maiestie, or such as they belong vnto. How - manie of the eldest sort also are skilfull in surgerie and - distillation of waters, beside sundrie other artificiall practises - perteining to the ornature and commendations of their bodies, I might - (if I listed to deale further in this behalfe) easilie declare, but I - passe ouer such maner of dealing, least I should séeme to glauer, and - currie fauour with some of them. Neuerthelesse this I will generallie - saie of them all, that as ech of them are cuning in somthing wherby - they kéepe themselues occupied in the court, so there is in maner none - of them, but when they be at home, can helpe to supplie the ordinarie - want of the kitchen with a number of delicat dishes of their owne - deuising, wherein the Portingall is their chéefe counsellor, as some - of them are most commonlie with the clearke of the kitchen, who vseth - (by a tricke taken vp of late) to giue in a bréefe rehearsall of such - and so manie dishes as are to come in at euerie course throughout the - whole seruice in the dinner or supper while: which bill some doo call - a memoriall, other a billet, but some a fillet, bicause such are - commonlie hanged on the file, and kept by the ladie or gentlewoman - vnto some other purpose. But whither am I digressed? - - I might finallie describe the large allowances in offices, and - yearelie liueries, and therevnto the great plentie of gold and siluer - plate, the seuerall peeces whereof are commonlie so great and massie, - and the quantitie therof so abundantlie seruing all the houshold, that - (as I suppose) Cyniras, Cresus, and Crassus had not the like - furniture: naie if Midas were now liuing & once againe put to his - choise, I thinke he could aske no more, or rather not halfe so much as - is there to be seene and vsed. But I passe ouer to make such needlesse - discourses, resoluing my selfe, that euen in this also, as in all the - rest, the excéeding mercie and louing kindnesse of God dooth - wonderfullie appéere towards vs, in that he hath so largelie indued vs - with these his so ample benefits. - - In some great princes courts beyond the seas, & which euen for that - cause are likened vnto hell by diuerse learned writers that haue spent - a great part of their time in them, as Henricus Cornelius Agrippa, one - (for example) who in his epistle "Ad aulicum quendam," saith thus: "An - non in inferno es amice, qui es in aula, vbi dæmonum habitatio est, - qui illic suis artibus humana licèt effigie regnant, atque vbi - scelerum schola est, & animarum iactura ingens, ac quicquid vspiam est - perfidiæ ac doli, quicquid crudelitatis & inclem[=e]tiæ, quicquid - effrænatæ superbiæ, & rapacis auariciæ, quicquid obscenæ libidinis, - fædissimæ impudicitiæ, quicquid nefandæ impietatis, & morum - pessimorum, totum illic aceruatur cumulatissimè, vbi stupra, raptus, - incestus, adulteria, principum & nobilium ludi sunt, vbi fastus & - tumor, ira, liuor, fædáque cupido cum socijs suis imperauit, vbi - criminum omnium procellæ virtutúmque omni[=u] ínenarrabile naufragium, - &c." In such great princes courts (I saie) it is a world to sée what - lewd behauiour is vsed among diuerse of those that resort vnto the - same, and what whoredome, swearing, ribaldrie, atheisme, dicing, - carding, carowsing, drunkennesse, gluttonie, quareling, and such like - inconueniences doo dailie take hold, and sometimes euen among those, - in whose estates the like behauiour is least conuenient (whereby their - talke is verified which say that the thing increaseth and groweth in - the courts of princes sauing vertue, which in such places dooth - languish and dailie vade away) all which enormities are either - vtterlie expelled out of the court of England, or else so qualified by - the diligent endeuour of the chiefe officers of hir graces household, - that seldome are anie of these things apparantlie séene there, without - due reprehension, and such seuere correction as belongeth to those - trespasses. Finallie to auoid idlenesse, and preuent sundrie - transgressions, otherwise likelie to be committed and doone, such - order is taken, that euerie office hath either a bible, or the bookes - of the acts and monuments of the church of England, or both, beside - some histories and chronicles lieng therein, for the exercise of such - as come into the same: whereby the stranger that entereth into the - court of England vpon the sudden, shall rather imagine himselfe to - come into some publike schoole of the vniuersities, where manie giue - eare to one that readeth, than into a princes palace, if you conferre - the same with those of other nations. Would to God all honorable - personages would take example of hir graces godlie dealing in this - behalfe, and shew their conformitie vnto these hir so good beginnings! - which if they would, then should manie grieuous offenses (wherewith - God is highlie displeased) be cut off and restreined, which now doo - reigne excéedinglie, in most noble and gentlemens houses, wherof they - sée no paterne within hir graces gates. - - [Sidenote: Traines of attendants.] - I might speake here of the great traines and troopes of seruing men - also, which attend vpon the nobilitie of England in their seuerall - liueries, and with differences of cognisances on their sléeues, - whereby it is knowen to whome they apperteine. I could also set downe - what a goodlie sight it is to sée them muster in the court, which - being filled with them dooth yéeld the contemplation of a noble - varietie vnto the beholder, much like to the shew of the pecocks taile - in the full beautie, or of some medow garnished with infinit kinds and - diuersitie of pleasant floures. But I passe ouer the rehearsall hereof - to other men, who more delite in vaine amplification than I, and séeke - to be more curious in these points than I professe to be. - - The discipline of firme peace also that is mainteined within a - certeine compasse of the princes palace, is such, as is nothing - inferiour to that we sée dailie practised in the best gouerned holds & - fortresses. And such is the seuere punishment of those that strike - within the limits prohibited, that without all hope of mercie, benefit - of clergie, or sanctuarie, they are sure to loose their right hands at - a stroke, and that in verie solemne maner, the forme whereof I will - set downe, and then make an end of this chapter, to deale with other - matters. - - [Sidenote: Striking within the court and palace of the prince.] - At such time therefore as the partie transgressing is conuicted by a - sufficient inquest impanelled for the same purpose, and the time come - of the execution of the sentence, the sergeant of the kings wood-yard - prouideth a square blocke, which he bringeth to some appointed place, - and therewithall a great beetle, staple, and cords, wherewith to - fasten the hand of the offendor vnto the said blocke, vntill the whole - circumstance of his execution be performed. The yeoman of the - scullarie likewise for the time being, dooth prouide a great fire of - coales hard by the blocke, wherein the searing irons are to be made - readie against the chiefe surgeon to the prince or his deputie shall - occupie the same. Upon him also dooth the sergeant or chiefe farrour - attend with those irons, whose office is to deliuer them to the said - surgeon when he shall be redie by searing to vse the same. The groome - of the salarie for the time being or his deputie is furthermore - appointed to be readie with vineger and cold water, and not to depart - from the place vntill the arme of the offendor be bound vp and fullie - dressed. And as these things are thus prouided, so the sergeant - surgeon is bound from time to time to be readie to execute his charge, - and seare the stumpe, when the hand is taken from it. The sergeant of - the cellar is at hand also with a cup of red wine, and likewise the - chiefe officer of the pantrie with manchet bread to giue vnto the said - partie after the execution doone, and the stumpe seared, as the - sergeant of the ewerie is with clothes, wherein to wind and wrap vp - the arme, the yeoman of the poultrie with a cocke to laie vnto it, the - yeoman of the chandrie with seared cloths, and finallie the maister - cooke or his deputie with a sharpe dressing knife, which he deliuereth - at the place of execution to the sergeant of the larder, who dooth - hold it vpright in his hand, vntill the execution be performed by the - publike officer appointed therevnto. And this is the maner of - punishment ordeined for those that strike within the princes palace, - or limits of the same. Which should first haue beene executed on sir - Edmund Kneuet, in the yeare 1541. But when he had made great sute to - saue his right hand for the further seruice of the king in his warres, - and willinglie yeelded to forgo his left, in the end the king pardoned - him of both, to no small benefit of the offendor, and publication of - the bountifull nature that remained in the prince. The like priuilege - almost is giuen to churches and churchyards, although in maner of - punishment great difference doo appeere. For he that bralleth or - quarelleth in either of them, is by and by suspended "Ab ingressu - ecclesiæ," vntill he be absolued: as he is also that striketh with the - fist, or laieth violent hands vpon anie whome so euer. But if he - happen to smite with staffe, dagger, or anie maner of weapon, & the - same be sufficientlie found by the verdict of twelue men at his - arrainement, beside excommunication, he is sure to loose one of his - eares without all hope of release. But if he be such a one as hath - beene twise condemned and executed, whereby he hath now none eares, - then is he marked with an hot iron vpon the chéeke, and by the letter - F, which is seared déepe into his flesh, he is from thencefoorth noted - as a common barratour and fraie maker, and therevnto remaineth - excommunicate, till by repentance he deserue to be absolued. To strike - a clearke also (that is to saie) a minister, is plaine - excommunication, and the offendor not to be absolued but by the prince - or his especiall c[=o]mission. Such also is the generall estate of - the exc[=o]municate in euerie respect, that he can yéeld no - testimonie in anie matter so long as he so standeth. No bargaine or - sale that he maketh is auaileable in law, neither anie of his acts - whatsoeuer pleadable, wherby he liueth as an outlaw & a man altogither - out of the princes protection, although it be not lawfull to kill him, - nor anie man otherwise outlawed, without the danger of fellonie. - - - - - OF ARMOUR AND MUNITION. - - CHAP. XVI. - - - How well or how stronglie our countrie hath béene furnished in times - past with armor and artillerie, it lieth not in me as of my selfe to - make rehersall. Yet that it lacked both in the late time of quéen - Marie, not onlie the experience of mine elders, but also the talke of - certeine Spaniards not yet forgotten, did leaue some manifest notice. - Vpon the first I néed not stand, for few will denie it. For the second - I haue heard, that when one of the greatest péeres of Spaine espied - our nakednesse in this behalfe, and did solemnelie vtter in no obscure - place, that it should be an easie matter in short time to conquer - England, bicause it wanted armor, his words were then not so rashlie - vttered, as they were politikelie noted. For albeit that for the - present time their efficacie was dissembled, and semblance made as - though he spake but merilie, yet at the verie enterance of this our - gratious quéene vnto the possession of the crowne, they were so - prouidentlie called to remembrance, and such spéedie reformation - sought of all hands for the redresse of this inconuenience, that our - countrie was sooner furnished with armour and munition, from diuerse - parts of the maine (beside great plentie that was forged here at home) - than our enimies could get vnderstanding of anie such prouision to be - made. By this policie also was the no small hope conceiued by - Spaniards vtterlie cut off, who of open fréends being now become our - secret enimies, and thereto watching a time wherein to atchieue some - heauie exploit against vs and our countrie, did therevpon change their - purposes, whereby England obteined rest, that otherwise might haue - béene sure of sharpe and cruell wars. Thus a Spanish word vttered by - one man at one time, ouerthrew or at the least wise hindered sundrie - priuie practises of manie at another. In times past the chéefe force - of England consisted in their long bowes. But now we haue in maner - generallie giuen ouer that kind of artillerie, and for long bowes in - déed doo practise to shoot compasse for our pastime: which kind of - shooting can neuer yéeld anie smart stroke, nor beat downe our - enimies, as our countrie men were woont to doo at euerie time of néed. - Certes the Frenchmen and Rutters deriding our new archerie in respect - of their corslets, will not let in open skirmish, if anie leisure - serue, to turne vp their tailes and crie; Shoote English, and all - bicause our strong shooting is decaied and laid in bed. But if some of - our Englishmen now liued that serued king Edward the third in his - warres with France, the bréech of such a varlet should haue beene - nailed to his bum with one arrow, and an other fethered in his bowels, - before he should haue turned about to sée who shot the first. But as - our shooting is thus in manner vtterlie decaied among vs one waie, so - our countrie men wex skilfull in sundrie other points, as in shooting - in small péeces, the caliuer, and handling of the pike, in the - seuerall vses whereof they are become verie expert. - - Our armour differeth not from that of other nations, and therefore - consisteth of corslets, almaine riuets, shirts of maile, iackes - quilted and couered ouer with leather, fustian, or canuas, ouer thicke - plates of iron that are sowed in the same, & of which there is no - towne or village that hath not hir conuenient furniture. The said - armour and munition likewise is kept in one seuerall place of euerie - towne, appointed by the consent of the whole parish, where it is - alwaies readie to be had and worne within an houres warning. Sometime - also it is occupied, when it pleaseth the magistrate either to view - the able men, & take note of the well kéeping of the same, or finallie - to sée those that are inrolled to exercise each one his seuerall - weapon, at the charge of the townesmen of each parish according to his - appointment. Certes there is almost no village so poore in England (be - it neuer so small) that hath not sufficient furniture in a readinesse - to set foorth thrée or foure soldiers, as one archer, one gunner, one - pike, & a bilman at the least. No there is not so much wanting as - their verie liueries and caps, which are least to be accounted of, if - anie hast required: so that if this good order may continue, it shall - be vnpossible for the sudden enimie to find vs vnprouided. As for able - men for seruice, thanked be God, we are not without good store, for by - the musters taken 1574 and 1575, our number amounted to 1172674, and - yet were they not so narrowlie taken, but that a third part of this - like multitude was left vnbilled and vncalled. What store of munition - and armour the quéenes maiestie hath in hir storehouses, it lieth not - in me to yéeld account, sith I suppose the same to be infinit. And - whereas it was commonlie said after the losse of Calis, that England - should neuer recouer the store of ordinance there left and lost: that - same is at this time prooued false, sith euen some of the same persons - doo now confesse, that this land was neuer better furnished with these - things in anie kings daies that reigned since the conquest. - - - _The names of our greatest ordinance are commonlie these._ - - Robinet, whose weight is two hundred pounds, and it hath one inch and - a quarter within the mouth. - - Falconet weigheth fiue hundred pounds, and his widenesse is two inches - within the mouth. - - Falcon hath eight hundred pounds, and two inches and a halfe within - the mouth. - - Minion poiseth eleauen hundred pounds, and hath thrée inches and a - quarter within the mouth. - - Sacre hath fiftéene hundred poundes, and is three inches and a halfe - wide in the mouth. - - Demie Culuerijn weigheth three thousand pounds, and hath foure inches - and a halfe within the mouth. - - Culuerijn hath foure thousand pounds, and fiue inches and an halfe - within the mouth. - - Demie Canon six thousand pounds, and six inches and an halfe within - the mouth. - - Canon seauen thousand pounds, and eight inches within the mouth. - - E. Canon eight thousand pounds, and seauen inches within the mouth. - - Basiliske 9000 pounds, eight inches, and thrée quarters within the - mouth. By which proportions also it is easie to come by the weight of - euerie shot, how manie scores it doth flée at point blanke, how much - pouder is to be had the same, & finallie how manie inches in height - ech bullet ought to carrie. - - _The names of_ } {_Weight_ | _Scores_ |_Pounds_ |_Height_ - _the greatest_ } {_of the_ | _of_ |_ of _ |_ of _ - _ordinance._ } { _shot._ |_cariage._ |_pouder._ |_bullet._ - +--------------------------------+-----------+----------+----------+ - |Robinet. } { 1 li. | 0 | 1/2 | 1 | - |Falconet. } { 2 li. | 14 | 2 | 1-1/4 | - |Falcon. } { 2-1/2 | 16 | 2-1/2 | 2-1/4 | - |Minion. } { 4-1/2 | 17 | 4-1/2 | 3 | - |Sacre. } { 5 | 18 | 5 | 3-1/4 | - |Demie Culuerijn. }hath{ 9 | 20 | 9 | 4 | - |Culuerijn. } { 18 | 25 | 18 | 5-1/4 | - |Demie canon. } { 30 | 38 | 28 | 6-1/4 | - |Canon. } { 60 | 20 | 44 | 7-3/4 | - |E. Canon. } { 42 | 20 | 20 | 6-3/4 | - |Basiliske. } { 60 | 21 | 60 | 8-1/4 | - +--------------------------------+-----------+----------+----------+ - - I might here take iust occasion to speake of the princes armories. But - what shall it néed? sith the whole realme is hir armorie, and - therefore hir furniture infinit. The Turke had one gun made by one - Orban a Dane, the caster of his ordinance, which could not be drawen - to the siege of Constantinople, but by seauentie yokes of oxen, and - two thousand men; he had two other there also whose shot poised aboue - two talents in weight, made by the same Orban. But to procéed. As for - the armories of some of the nobilitie (whereof I also haue seene a - part) they are so well furnished, that within some one barons custodie - I haue séene thrée score or a hundred corslets at once, beside - caliuers, hand-guns, bowes, sheffes of arrowes, pikes, bils, polaxes, - flaskes, touchboxes, targets, &c: the verie sight wherof appalled my - courage. What would the wearing of some of them doo then (trow you) if - I should be inforced to vse one of them in the field? But thanked be - God, our peaceable daies are such, as no man hath anie great cause to - occupie them at all, but onelie taketh good leisure to haue them in a - readinesse, and therefore both high and lowe in England - - Cymbala pro galeis pro scutis tympana pulsant. - - I would write here also of our maner of going to the warres, but what - hath the long blacke gowne to doo with glistering armour? what sound - [Sidenote: Malè musis cum Marte.] - acquaintance can there be betwixt Mars and the Muses? or how should a - man write anie thing to the purpose of that wherewith he is nothing - acquainted? This neuerthelesse will I adde of things at home, that - seldome shall you sée anie of my countriemen aboue eightéene or - twentie yéeres old to go without a dagger at the least at his backe or - by his side, although they be aged burgesses or magistrates of anie - citie, who in appeerance are most exempt from brabling and contention. - Our nobilitie weare commonlie swords or rapiers with their daggers, as - dooth euerie common seruing man also that followeth his lord and - master. Some desperate cutters we haue in like sort, which carrie two - daggers or two rapiers in a sheath alwaies about them, wherewith in - euerie dronken fraie they are knowen to worke much mischiefe; their - swords & daggers also are of a great length, and longer than the like - vsed in anie other countrie, whereby ech one pretendeth to haue the - more aduantage of his enimie. But as manie orders haue béene taken for - the intollerable length of these weapons; so I sée as yet small - redresse: but where the cause thereof doth rest, in sooth for my part - I wote not. I might here speake of the excessiue staues which diuerse - that trauell by the waie doo carrie vpon their shoulders, whereof some - are twelue or thirtéene foote long, beside the pike of twelue inches: - but as they are commonlie suspected of honest men to be theeues and - robbers, or at the leastwise scarse true men which beare them; so by - reason of this and the like suspicious weapons, the honest traueller - is now inforced to ride with a case of dags at his sadle bow, or with - some pretie short snapper, whereby he may deale with them further off - in his owne defense before he come within the danger of these weapons. - Finallie, no man trauelleth by the waie without his sword, or some - such weapon, with vs; except the minister, who c[=o]monlie weareth - none at all, vnlesse it be a dagger or hanger at his side. Seldome - also are they or anie other waifaring men robbed without the consent - of the chamberleine, tapster, or ostler where they bait & lie, who - féeling at their alighting whether their capcases or budgets be of - anie weight or not, by taking them downe from their sadles, or - otherwise see their store in drawing of their purses, do by and by - giue intimation to some one or other attendant dailie in the yard or - house, or dwelling hard by vpon such matches, whether the preie be - worth the following or no. If it be for their turne, then the - gentleman peraduenture is asked which waie he trauelleth, and whether - it please him to haue another ghest to beare him companie at supper, - who rideth the same waie in the morning that he doth, or not. And thus - if he admit him or be glad of his acquaintance, the cheate is halfe - wrought. And often it is séene that the new ghest shall be robbed with - the old, onelie to colour out the matter and kéepe him from suspicion. - Sometimes when they knowe which waie the passenger trauelleth, they - will either go before and lie in wait for him, or else come galloping - apace after, wherby they will be sure, if he ride not the stronger, to - be fingering with his purse. And these are some of the policies of - such shrews or close booted gentlemen as lie in wait for fat booties - by the high waies, and which are most commonlie practised in the - winter season about the feast of Christmas, when seruing men and - vnthriftie gentlemen want monie to plaie at the dice and cards, - lewdlie spending in such wise whatsoeuer they haue wickedlie gotten, - till some of them sharplie set vpon their cheuisances, be trussed vp - in a Tiburne tippet, which happeneth vnto them commonlie before they - come to middle age. Wherby it appéereth that some sort of youth will - oft haue his swinge, although it be in a halter. - - I might also intreat of our old maner of warfare vsed in and before - the time of Cesar, when as the cheefe brunt of our fight was in - Essedis or wagons; but this I also passe ouer, noting neuerthelesse - out of Propertius, that our said wagons were gorgeous and gailie - painted, which he setteth downe in these foure verses insuing, - Arethusæ ad Lycotam, lib. 4. eleg. 3. - - Te modò viderunt iteratos Bactra per ortus, - Te modò munito Sericus hostis equo, - Hiberníque Getæ, pictóque Brittannia curru, - Vstus & Eoa discolor Indus aqua. - - - - - OF THE NAUIE OF ENGLAND. - - CHAP. XVII. - - - There is nothing that hath brought me into more admiration of the - power and force of antiquitie, than their diligence and care had of - their nauies: wherein, whether I consider their spéedie building, or - great number of ships which some one kingdome or region possessed at - one instant; it giueth me still occasion, either to suspect the - historie, or to thinke that in our times we come verie farre behind - them. For what a thing is it to haue a ship growing on the stub, and - sailing on the sea within the space of fiue and fiftie daies? And yet - such a nauie was to be séene in the first war of Carthage, led thither - by Duellius the Romane. In the warres also against Hieron two hundred - and twentie tall ships bare leafe & saile within fiue and fortie - daies. In the second warre of Carthage the nauie that went with Scipio - was felled in the wood, and séene to saile on the sea fullie furnished - in sixe weekes: which vnto them that are ignorant of things doth séeme - to be false, and vnpossible. In like maner for multitude, we find in - Polybius, that at one skirmish on the sea the Romans lost seauen - hundred vessels, which bare ech of them fiue rowes of ores on a side, - and the Carthaginenses fiue hundred. And albeit the formes and - apparell of these vessels were not altogither correspondent to our - ships and gallies made in these daies: yet the capacitie of most of - them did not onelie match, but farre excéed them; so that if one of - their biremes onlie conteined so much in burden as a ship of ours of - six hundred tun: what shall we thinke of those which had seauen rowes - of ores walking on a side? But least I should séeme to speake more of - these forren things than the course of the historie doth permit - without licence to digresse: giue me leaue (I beséech thee gentle - reader) to wade yet a little further in the report of these ancient - formes & kinds of vessels. For albeit that the discourse hereof maketh - little to the description of our present nauie in England: yet shall - the report thereof not be vnprofitable and vnpleasant to such as shall - reade among the writings of their capacities and moulds. It shall not - be amisse therefore to begin at the nauie of Xerxes, of which ech - meane vessell (as appéereth by Herodot) was able to receiue two - hundred and thirtie souldiers, and some of them thrée hundred. These - were called triremes, and were indéede gallies that had thrée rowes of - ores on euerie side; for the word _Nauis_ is indifferentlie applied so - well to the gallie as ship, as to the conuersant in histories is easie - to be found. In old time also they had gallies of foure rowes, fiue - rowes, six, seauen, eight, nine, twelue, yea fifteene rowes of ores on - a side; iudge you then of what quantitie those vessels were. Plinie - lib. 7. noteth one Damasthenes to be the first maker of the gallies - with two rowes called biremes: Thucidides referreth the triremes to - Ammocles of Corinthum; the quadriremes were deuised by Aristotle of - Carthage; the quinquiremes by Nesichthon of Salamina; the gallie of - six rowes by Xenagoras of Syracusa: from this to the tenth Nesigiton - brought vp; Alexander the great caused one to be made of twelue; - Ptolomeus Soter of fiftéene; Demetrius the sonne of Antigonus of - thirtie; Ptolom. Philad. of fortie; Ptol. Triphon of fiftie: all which - aboue foure were none other (in mine opinion) than vnweldie carts, and - more seruing for pleasure and to gaze vpon, than anie vse in the wars - for which they should be deuised. But of all other I note one of - fortie rowes, which Ptolo Philopater builded, conteining 200 and - eightie cubits in length, and eight and fortie cubits in breadth: it - held also foure thousand ores, foure hundred mariners, and three - thousand souldiers, so that in the said vessell were seauen thousand - and foure hundred persons: a report incredible, if truth and good - testimonie did not confirme the same. I must needs confesse therefore, - that the ancient vessels far exceeded ours for capacitie: - neuerthelesse if you regard the forme, and the assurance from perill - of the sea, and therewithall the strength and nimblenesse of such as - are made in our time, you shall easilie find that ours are of more - value than theirs: for as the greatest vessell is not alwaies the - safest, so that of most huge capacitie is not alwaies the aptest to - shift and brooke the seas: as might be seene by the great Henrie, the - hugest vessell that euer England framed in our times. Neither were the - ships of old like vnto ours in mould and maner of building aboue the - water (for of low gallies in our seas we make small account) nor so - full of ease within, sith time hath ingendred more skill in the - wrights, and brought all things to more perfection than they had in - the beginning. And now to come vnto our purpose at the first intended. - - The nauie of England may be diuided into three sortes, of which the - one serueth for the warres, the other for burden, and the third for - fishermen, which get their liuing by fishing on the sea. How manie of - the first order are mainteined within the realme, it passeth my - cunning to expresse: yet sith it may be parted into the nauie roiall - and common fleete, I thinke good to speake of those that belong vnto - the prince, and so much the rather, for that their number is certeine - & well knowne to verie manie. Certes there is no prince in Europe that - hath a more beautifull or gallant sort of ships than the quéenes - maiestie of England at this present, and those generallie are of such - exceeding force, that two of them being well appointed and furnished - as they ought, will not let to encounter with thrée or foure of those - of other countries, and either bowge them or put them to flight, if - they may not bring them home. - - Neither are the moulds of anie forren barkes so conuenientlie made, to - brooke so well one sea as another lieng vpon the shore in anie part of - the continent as those of England. And therefore the common report - that strangers make of our ships amongst themselues is dailie - confirmed to be true, which is, that for strength, assurance, - nimblenesse and swiftnesse of sailing, there are no vessels in the - world to be compared with ours. And all these are committed to the - regiment and safe custodie of the admerall, who is so called (as some - imagine) of the Gréeke word _Almiras_ a capiteine on the sea, for so - saith Zonaras "in Basilio Macedone & Basilio Porphyriogenito," though - other fetch it from _Ad mare_ the Latine words, another sort from - _Amyras_ the Saracen magistrate, or from some French deriuation: but - these things are not for this place, and therefore I passe them ouer. - The quéenes highnesse hath at this present (which is the foure and - twentith of hir reigne) alreadie made and furnished, to the number of - foure or fiue and twentie great ships, which lie for the most part in - Gillingham rode, beside thrée gallies, of whose particular names and - furnitures (so far foorth as I can come by them) it shall not be - amisse to make report at this time. - - - _The names of so manie ships belonging to hir maiestie as I could come - by at this present._ - - The Bonaduenture. - Elizabeth Ionas. - White Beare. - Philip and Marie. - Triumph. - Bull. - Tiger. - Antlope. - Hope. - Lion. - Victorie. - Marie Rose. - Foresight. - Swift sute. - Aid. - Handmaid. - Dread nought. - Swallow. - Genet. - Barke of Bullen. - Achates. - Falcon. - George. - Reuenge. - - It is said, that as kings and princes haue in the yoong daies of the - world, and long since framed themselues to erect euerie yeare a citie - in some one place or other of their kingdoms (and no small woonder - that Sardanapalus should begin & finish two, to wit, Anchialus and - Tharsus in one daie) so hir grace dooth yearelie build one ship or - other to the better defense of hir frontiers from the enimie. But as - of this report I haue no assured certeintie, so it shall suffice to - haue said so much of these things: yet this I thinke worthie further - to be added, that if they should all be driuen to seruice at one - instant (which God forbid) she should haue a power by sea of about - nine or ten thousand men, which were a notable companie, beside the - supplie of other vessels apperteining to hir subiects to furnish vp - hir voiage. - - Beside these hir grace hath other in hand also, of whome hereafter as - their turnes doo come about, I will not let to leaue some further - remembrance. She hath likewise thrée notable gallies: the Spéed well, - the Trie right, and the Blacke gallie, with the sight whereof and rest - of the nauie roiall, it is incredible to saie how greatlie hir grace - is delighted: and not without great cause (I saie) sith by their - meanes hir coasts are kept in quiet, and sundrie forren enimies put - backe, which otherwise would inuade vs. The number of those that serue - for burden with the other, whereof I haue made mention alreadie, and - whose vse is dailie séene, as occasion serueth, in time of the warres, - is to mée vtterlie vnknowne. Yet if the report of one record be anie - thing at all to be credited, there are 135 ships that exceed 500 tun, - topmen vnder 100 and aboue fortie 656: hoies 100: but of hulkes, - catches, fisherboats, and craiers, it lieth not in me to deliuer the - iust account, sith they are hardlie to come by. Of these also there - are some of the quéenes maiesties subiects that haue two or three, - some foure or six, and (as I heard of late) one man whose name I - suppresse for modesties sake, hath bene knowne long since to haue had - sixtéene or seuentéene, and emploied them wholie to the wafting in and - out of our merchants, whereby he hath reaped no small commoditie and - gaine. I might take occasion to tell of the notable and difficult - voiages made into strange countries by Englishmen, and of their dailie - successe there: but as these things are nothing incident to my - purpose, so I surcease to speake of them. Onelie this will I ad, to - the end all men shall vnderstand somewhat of the great masses of - treasure dailie emploied vpon our nauie, how there are few of those - ships, of the first and second sort, that being apparelled and made - readie to sale, are not woorth one thousand pounds, or thrée thousand - ducats at the least, if they should presentlie be sold. What shall we - thinke then of the greater, but especiallie of the nauie roiall, of - which some one vessell is woorth two of the other, as the shipwrights - haue often told me? It is possible that some couetous person hearing - this report, will either not credit it at all, or suppose monie so - emploied to be nothing profitable to the queenes coffers: as a good - husband said once when he hard there should be prouision made for - armor, wishing the quéenes monie to be rather laid out to some - spéedier returne of gaine vnto hir grace, bicause the realme (saith - he) is in case good enough, and so peraduenture he thought. But if as - by store of armour for the defense of the countrie, he had likewise - vnderstanded that the good kéeping of the sea, is the safegard of our - land, he would haue altered his censure, and soone giuen ouer his - iudgement. For in times past, when our nation made small account of - nauigation, how soone did the Romans, then the Saxons, & last of all - the Danes inuade this Iland? whose crueltie in the end inforced our - countrimen, as it were euen against their wils, to prouide for ships - from other places, and build at home of their owne, whereby their - enimies were oftentimes distressed. But most of all were the Normans - therein to be commended. For in a short processe of time after the - conquest of this Iland, and good consideration had for the well - kéeping of the same, they supposed nothing more commodious for the - defense of the countrie, than the maintenance of a strong nauie, which - they spéedilie prouided, mainteined, and thereby reaped in the end - their wished securitie, wherewith before their times this Iland was - neuer acquainted. Before the comming of the Romans, I doo not read - that we had anie ships at all, except a few made of wicker and couered - with buffle hides, like vnto the which there are some to be seene at - this present in Scotland (as I heare) although there be a little (I - wote not well what) difference betwéene them. Of the same also Solinus - speaketh, so far as I remember: neuerthelesse it may be gathered by - his words, how the vpper parts of them aboue the water onelie were - [Sidenote: The Britons fasted all the while they were - at the sea in these ships.] - framed of the said wickers, and that the Britons did vse to fast all - the whiles they went to the sea in them: but whether it were doone for - policie or superstition, as yet I doo not read. - - In the beginning of the Saxons regiment we had some ships also, but as - their number and mould was litle and nothing to the purpose, so Egbert - was the first prince that euer throughlie began to know this - necessitie of a nauie, and vse the seruice thereof in the defense of - his countrie. After him also other princes, as Alfred, Edgar, - Ethelred, &c: indeuoured more and more to store themselues at the full - with ships of all quantities, but chieflie Edgar, for he prouided a - nauie of 1600 aliàs 3600 saile, which he diuided into foure parts, and - sent them to abide vpon foure sundrie coasts of the land to keepe the - same from pirats. Next vnto him (and worthie to be remembred) is - Etheldred, who made a law, that euerie man holding 310 hidelands, - should find a ship furnished to serue him in the warres. Howbeit, and - as I said before, when all their nauie was at the greatest, it was not - comparable for force and sure building, to that which afterward the - Normans prouided; neither that of the Normans anie thing like to the - same that is to be séene now in these our daies. For the iourneies - also of our ships, you shall vnderstand, that a well builded vessell - will run or saile commonlie thrée hundred leagues or nine hundred - miles in a wéeke, or peraduenture some will go 2200 leagues in six - wéekes and an halfe. And suerlie, if their lading be readie against - they come thither, there will be of them that will be here, at the - west Indies, & home againe in twelue or thirteene wéekes from - Colchester; although the said Indies be eight hundred leagues from the - cape or point of Cornewall, as I haue beene informed. This also I - vnderstand by report of some trauellers, that if anie of our vessels - happen to make a voiage to Hispaniola or new Spaine, called in time - past Quinquezia and Haiti, and lieth betwéene the north tropike and - the equator, after they haue once touched at the Canaries, (which are - eight daies sailing or two hundred and fiftie leages from S. Lucas de - Barameda in Spaine) they will be there in thirtie or fourtie daies, & - home againe in Cornewall in other eight wéekes, which is a goodlie - matter, beside the safetie and quietnesse in the passage. But more of - this elsewhere. - - - - - OF FAIRES AND MARKETS. - - CHAP. XVIII. - - - There are (as I take it) few great townes in England, that haue not - their wéekelie markets, one or more granted from the prince, in which - all maner of prouision for houshold is to be bought and sold, for ease - and benefit of the countrie round about. Wherby as it c[=o]meth to - passe that no buier shall make anie great iourneie in the purueiance - of his necessities: so no occupier shall haue occasion to trauell far - off with his commodities, except it be to séeke for the highest - prices, which commonlie are néere vnto great cities, where round and - spéediest vtterance is alwaies to be had. And as these haue béene in - times past erected for the benefit of the realme, so are they in many - places too too much abused: for the reliefe and ease of the buier is - not so much intended in them, as the benefit of the seller. Neither - are the magistrats for the most part (as men loth to displease their - neighbours for their one yeares dignitie) so carefull in their - offices, as of right and dutie they should bée. For in most of these - markets neither assises of bread nor orders for goodnesse and - swéetnesse of graine, and other commodities that are brought thither - to be sold, are anie whit looked vnto; but ech one suffered to sell or - set vp what and how himselfe listeth: & this is one euident cause of - dearth and scarsitie in time of great abundance. - - I could (if I would) exemplifie in manie, but I will touch no one - particularlie, sith it is rare to sée in anie countrie towne (as I - said) the assise of bread well kept according to the statute. And yet - if anie countrie baker happen to come in among them on the market daie - with bread of better quantitie, they find fault by and by with one - thing or another in his stuffe; whereby the honest poore man, whome - the law of nations doo commend, for that he indeuoureth to liue by - anie lawfull meanes, is driuen awaie, and no more to come there vpon - some round penaltie, by vertue of their priuileges. Howbeit though - they are so nice in the proportion of their bread, yet in lieu of the - same, there is such headie ale & béere in most of them, as for the - mightinesse thereof among such as séeke it out, is commonlie called - huffecap, the mad dog, father whoresonne, angels food, dragons milke, - go by the wall, stride wide, and lift leg, &c. And this is more to be - noted, that when one of late fell by Gods prouidence into a troubled - c[=o]science, after he had considered well of his reachlesse life, and - dangerous estate: another thinking belike to change his colour and not - his mind, caried him straightwaie to the strongest ale, as to the next - physician. It is incredible to saie how our maltbugs lug at this - liquor, euen as pigs should lie in a row, lugging at their dames - teats, till they lie still againe, and be not able to wag. Neither did - Romulus and Remus sucke their shee woolfe or shéepheards wife Lupa, - with such eger and sharpe deuotion, as these men hale at hufcap, till - they be red as cockes, & litle wiser than their combs. But how am I - fallen from the market into the alehouse? In returning therefore vnto - my purpose, I find that in corne great abuse is dailie suffered, to - the great preiudice of the towne and countrie, especiallie the poore - artificer and householder, which tilleth no land, but laboring all the - wéeke to buie a bushell or two of graine on the market daie, can there - haue none for his monie: bicause bodgers, loders, and common carriers - of corne doo not onlie buie vp all, but giue aboue the price, to be - serued of great quantities. Shall I go anie further? Well I will saie - yet a little more, and somewhat by mine owne experience. - - At Michaelmasse time poore men must make monie of their graine, that - they may paie their rents. So long then as the poore man hath to sell, - rich men will bring out none, but rather buie vp that which the poore - bring, vnder pretense of seed corne, or alteration of graine, although - they bring none of their owne, bicause one wheat often sowen without - change of séed, will soone decaie and be conuerted into darnell. For - this cause therefore they must needs buie in the markets, though they - be twentie miles off and where they be not knowne, promising there if - they happen to be espied (which God wot is verie seldome) to send so - much to their next market, to be performed I wot not when. - - If this shift serue not (neither dooth the fox vse alwaies one tracke - for feare of a snare) they will compound with some one of the towne - where the market is holden, who for a pot of hufcap or merie go downe, - will not let to buie it for them, and that in his owne name. Or else - [Sidenote: Suborned bodgers.] - they wage one poore man or other, to become a bodger, and thereto get - him a licence vpon some forged surmise, which being doone, they will - féed him with monie, to buie for them till he hath filled their lofts, - and then if he can doo any good for himselfe so it is, if not, they - will giue him somewhat for his paines at this time, & reserue him for - an other yeare. How manie of the like prouiders stumble vpon blind - créekes at the sea coast, I wote not well; but that some haue so doone - and yet doo vnder other mens wings, the case is too too plaine. But - [Sidenote: Bodgers licenced.] - who dare find fault with them, when they haue once a licence? yea - though it be but to serue a meane gentlemans house with corne, who - hath cast vp all his tillage, bicause he boasteth how he can buie his - graine in the market better cheape, than he can sow his land, as the - rich grasier often dooth also vpon the like deuise, bicause grasing - requireth a smaller household and lesse attendance and charge. If anie - man come to buie a bushell or two for his expenses vnto the market - crosse, answer is made; Forsooth here was one euen now that bad me - monie for it, and I hope he will haue it. And to saie the truth, these - bodgers are faire chapmen, for there are no more words with them, but - Let me see it, what shall I giue you, knit it vp, I will haue it, go - carie it to such a chamber, and if you bring in twentie seme more in - the weeke daie to such an Inne or sollar where I laie my corne, I will - haue it and giue you pence or more in euerie bushell for six wéekes - day of paiment than an other will. Thus the bodgers beare awaie all, - so that the poore artificer and labourer cannot make his prouision in - the markets, sith they will hardlie now a daies sell by the bushell, - nor breake their measure; and so much the rather, for that the buier - will looke (as they saie) for so much ouer measure in a bushell as the - bodger will doo in a quarter. Naie the poore man cannot oft get anie - of the farmer at home, bicause he prouideth altogither to serue the - bodger, or hath an hope grounded vpon a greedie and insatiable desire - of gaine, that the sale will be better in the market: so that he must - giue two pence or a groate more in a bushell at his house than the - last market craued, or else go without it, and sléepe with an hungrie - bellie. Of the common carriage of corne ouer vnto the parts beyond the - seas I speake not; or at the leastwise if I should, I could not touch - it alone but néeds must ioine other prouision withall, whereby not - onelie our fréends abroad, but also manie of our aduersaries and - countriemen the papists are abundantlie relieued (as the report goeth) - but sith I sée it not, I will not so trust mine eares as to write it - for a truth. But to returne to our markets againe. - - By this time the poore occupier hath all sold his crop for néed of - monie, being readie peraduenture to buie againe yer long. And now is - the whole sale of corne in the great occupiers hands, who hitherto - haue threshed little or none of their owne, but bought vp of other - men, so much as they could come by. Hencefoorth also they begin to - sell, not by the quarter or load at the first, for marring the market, - but by the bushell or two, or an horsseload at the most, therby to be - séene to keepe the crosse, either for a shew, or to make men eger to - buie, and so as they may haue it for monie, not to regard what they - paie. And thus corne waxeth deere, but it will be déerer the next - market daie. It is possible also that they mislike the price in the - beginning for the whole yeare insuing, as men supposing that corne - will be litle worth for this, & of better price in the next yeare. For - they haue certeine superstitious obseruations, whereby they will giue - a gesse at the sale of corne for the yeare following. And our - countriemen doo vse commonlie for barleie where I dwell, to iudge - after the price at Baldocke vpon S. Matthewes daie, and for wheat as - it is sold in séed time. They take in like sort experiment by sight of - the first flockes of cranes that flée southward in winter, the age of - the moone in the beginning of Ianuarie, & such other apish toies, as - by laieng twelue cornes vpon the hot hearth for the twelue moneths, - &c: whereby they shew themselues to be scant good christians, but what - care they so they may come by monie? Herevpon also will they thresh - out thrée parts of the old corne, toward the latter end of the summer, - when new commeth apace to hand, and cast the same in the fourth - vnthreshed, where it shall lie vntill the next spring, or peraduenture - till it must and putrifie. Certes it is not deintie to sée mustie - corne in manie of our great markets of England, which these great - occupiers bring foorth when they can kéepe it no longer. But as they - are inforced oftentimes vpon this one occasion somwhat to abate the - price, so a plague is not seldome ingendred thereby among the poorer - sort that of necessitie must buie the same, wherby manie thousands of - all degrees are consumed, of whose deaths (in mine opinion) these - farmers are not vnguiltie. But to proceed. If they laie not vp their - graine or wheat in this maner, they haue yet another policie, whereby - they will séeme to haue but small store left in their barnes: for else - they will gird their sheues by the band, and stacke it vp of new in - lesse roome, to the end it may not onlie séeme lesse in quantitie, but - also giue place to the corne that is yet to come into the barne, or - growing in the field. If there happen to be such plentie in the market - on anie market daie, that they cannot sell at their own price, then - will they set it vp in some fréends house, against an other or the - third daie, & not bring it foorth till they like of the sale. If they - sell anie at home, beside harder measure, it shall be déerer to the - poore man that bieth it by two pence or a groat in a bushell than they - may sell it in the market. But as these things are worthie redresse, - so I wish that God would once open their eies that deale thus, to sée - their owne errours: for as yet some of them little care how manie - poore men suffer extremitie, so that they may fill their purses, and - carie awaie the gaine. - - It is a world also to sée how most places of the realme are pestered - with purueiours, who take vp egs, butter, chéese, pigs, capons, hens, - chickens, hogs, bakon, &c: in one market, vnder pretense of their - commissions, & suffer their wiues to sell the same in another, or to - pulters of London. If these chapmen be absent but two or thrée market - daies, then we may perfectlie sée these wares to be more reasonablie - sold, and therevnto the crosses sufficientlie furnished of all things. - In like sort, since the number of buttermen haue so much increased, - and since they trauell in such wise, that they come to mens houses for - their butter faster than they can make it; it is almost incredible to - see how the price of butter is augmented: whereas when the owners were - inforced to bring it to the market townes, & fewer of these butter - buiers were stirring, our butter was scarslie woorth eighteene pence - the gallon, that now is worth thrée shillings foure pence, & perhaps - fiue shillings. Wherby also I gather that the maintenance of a - superfluous number of dealers in most trades, tillage alwaies - excepted, is one of the greatest causes why the prices of things - become excessiue: for one of them doo c[=o]monlie vse to out bid - another. And whilest our countrie commodities are commonlie bought and - sold at our priuate houses, I neuer looke to sée this enormitie - redressed, or the markets well furnished. - - I could saie more, but this is euen inough, & more peraduenture than I - shall be well thanked for: yet true it is though some thinke it no - trespasse. This moreouer is to be lamented, that one generall measure - is not in vse throughout all England, but euerie market towne hath in - maner a seuerall bushell, and the lesser it be, the more sellers it - draweth to resort vnto the same. Such also is the couetousnesse of - manie clearkes of the market, that in taking view of measures, they - will alwaie so prouide, that one and the same bushell shall be either - too big or too little at their next comming, and yet not depart - without a fee at the first: so that what by their mending at one time - and empairing the same at another, the countrie is greatlie charged, - and few iust measures to be had in anie stéed. It is oft found - likewise, that diuerse vnconscionable dealers haue one measure to sell - by, & another to buie withall, the like is also in weights and yet all - sealed and bronded. Wherefore it were verie good that these two were - reduced vnto one standard, that is, one bushell, one pound, one - quarter, one hundred, one tale, one number: so should things in time - fall into better order, and fewer causes of contention be mooued in - this land. Of the complaint of such poore tenants as paie rent corne - vnto their landlords, I speake not, who are often dealt withall very - hardlie. For beside that in the measuring of ten quarters, for the - most part they lose one through the iniquitie of the bushell (such is - the gréedinesse of the appointed receiuers thereof) fault is found - also with the goodnesse and cleannesse of the graine. Wherby some - péece of monie must néeds passe vnto their purses to stop their mouths - withall, or else my lord will not like of the corne; Thou art worthie - to loose thy lease, &c. Or if it be cheaper in the market, than the - rate allowed for it is in their rents, then must they paie monie and - no corne, which is no small extremitie. And thereby we may see how - each one of vs indeuoureth to fléece and eat vp another. - - Another thing there is in our markets worthie to be looked vnto, and - that is the recariage of graine from the same into lofts and sollars, - of which before I gaue some intimation: wherefore if it were ordered, - that euerie seller should make his market by an houre, or else the - bailie, or clearke of the said market to make sale therof according to - his discretion, without libertie to the farmer to set vp their corne - in houses and chambers, I am persuaded that the prices of our graine - would soone be abated. Againe, if it were enacted that each one should - kéepe his next market with his graine, and not to run six, eight, ten, - fouretéene, or twentie miles from home to sell his corne, where he - dooth find the highest price, and therby leaueth his neighbours - vnfurnished, I doo not thinke but that our markets would be farre - better serued than at this present they are. Finallie if mens barns - might be indifferentlie viewed immediatlie after haruest, and a note - gathered by an estimat, and kept by some appointed & trustie person - for that purpose, we should haue much more plentie of corne in our - towne crosses than as yet is commonlie seene: bicause each one hideth - and hoordeth what he may vpon purpose either that it will be déerer, - or that he shall haue some priuie veine by bodgers, who doo - accustomablie so deale, that the sea dooth load awaie no small part - thereof into other countries & our enimies, to the great hinderance of - our common-wealth at home, and more likelie yet to be, except some - remedie be found. But what doo I talke of these things, or desire the - suppression of bodgers being a minister? Certes I may speake of them - right well, as féeling the harme in that I am a buier, neuerthelesse I - speake generallie in ech of them. - - To conclude therefore, in our markets all things are to be sold - necessarie for mans vse, and there is our prouision made commonlie for - all the wéeke insuing. Therefore as there are no great townes without - one weekelie market at the least, so there are verie few of them that - haue not one or two faires or more within the compasse of the yeare - assigned vnto them by the prince. And albeit that some of them are not - much better than Lowse faire or the common kirkemesses beyond the sea, - yet there are diuerse not inferiour to the greatest marts in Europe, - as Sturbridge faire neere to Cambridge, Bristow faire, Bartholomew - faire at London, Lin mart, Cold faire at Newport pond for cattell, and - diuerse other, all which or at leastwise the greatest part of them (to - the end I may with the more ease to the reader and lesse trauell to my - selfe fulfill my taske in their recitall) I haue set downe, according - to the names of the moneths wherein they are holden, at the end of - this booke, where you shall find them at large, as I borowed the same - from I. Stow, and the reports of others. - - - - - OF PARKES AND WARRENS. - - CHAP. XIX. - - - In euerie shire of England there is great plentie of parkes, whereof - some here and there, to wit, welnere to the number of two hundred for - hir daily prouision of that flesh apperteine to the prince, the rest - to such of the nobilitie and gentlemen as haue their lands and - patrimonies lieng in or néere vnto the same. I would gladlie haue set - downe the iust number of these inclosures to be found in euerie - countie: but sith I cannot so doo, it shall suffice to saie, that in - Kent and Essex onelie are to the number of an hundred, and twentie in - the bishoprike of Durham, wherein great plentie of fallow deere is - cherished and kept. As for warrens of conies, I iudge them almost - innumerable, and dailie like to increase, by reason that the blacke - skins of those beasts are thought to counteruaile the prices of their - naked carcases, and this is the onelie cause whie the graie are lesse - estéemed. Néere vnto London their quickest merchandize is of the yong - rabbets, wherfore the older conies are brought from further off, where - there is no such speedie vtterance of rabbets and sucklings in their - season, nor so great losse by their skins, sith they are suffered to - growe vp to their full greatnesse with their owners. Our parkes are - generallie inclosed with strong pale made of oke, of which kind of - wood there is great store cherished in the woodland countries from - time to time in ech of them, onelie for the maintenance of the said - defense, and safe-keeping of the fallow déere from ranging about the - countrie. Howbeit in times past diuerse haue been fensed in with stone - walles (especiallie in the times of the Romans, who first brought - fallow déere into this land, as some coniecture) albeit those - inclosures were ouerthrowne againe by the Saxons & Danes, as Cauisham, - Towner, and Woodstocke, beside other in the west countrie, and one - also at Bolton. Among other things also to be seene in that towne, - there is one of the fairest clockes in Europe. Where no wood is, they - are also inclosed with piles of slate; and therto it is doubted of - manie whether our bucke or doe are to be reckoned in wild or tame - beasts or not. Plinie deemeth them to be wild, Martial is also of the - same opinion, where he saith, "Imbelles damæ quid nisi præda sumus?" - And so in time past the like controuersie was about bées, which the - lawiers call "Feras," tit. de acquirendo rerum dominio, & lib. 2. - instit. But Plinie attempting to decide the quarell calleth them - "Medias inter feras & placidas aues." But whither am I so suddenlie - digressed? In returning therefore vnto our parks, I find also the - circuit of these inclosures in like manner conteine often times a - walke of foure or fiue miles, and sometimes more or lesse. Wherby it - is to be séene what store of ground is emploied vpon that vaine - commoditie, which bringeth no manner of gaine or profit to the owner, - sith they commonlie giue awaie their flesh, neuer taking penie for the - same, except the ordinarie fée and parts of the déere giuen vnto the - kéeper by a custome, who beside three shillings foure pence, or fiue - shillings in monie, hath the skin, head, vmbles, chine, and shoulders: - whereby he that hath the warrant for an whole bucke, hath in the end - little more than halfe, which in my iudgement is scarselie equall - dealing; for venison in England is neither bought nor sold, as in - other countries, but mainteined onelie for the pleasure of the owner - and his friends. Albeit I heard of late of one ancient ladie, which - maketh a great game by selling yeerelie hir husbands venison to the - cookes (as another of no lesse name will not sticke to ride to the - market to sée hir butter sold) but not performed without infinite - scoffes and mockes, euen of the poorest pezzants of the countrie, who - thinke them as odious matters in ladies and women of such countenance - to sell their venison and their butter, as for an earle to feele his - oxen, sheepe, and lambs, whether they be readie for the butcher or - not, or to sell his wooll vnto the clothier, or to kéepe a tan-house, - or deale with such like affaires as belong not to men of honor, but - rather to farmers, or grasiers; for which such, if there be anie may - well be noted (and not vniustlie) to degenerate from true nobilitie, - and betake themselues to husbandrie. And euen the same enormitie tooke - place sometime among the Romans, and entred so farre as into the verie - senate, of whome some one had two or thrée ships going vpon the sea, - pretending prouision for their houses; but in truth following the - trades of merchandize, till a law was made which did inhibit and - restraine them. Liuie also telleth of another law which passed - likewise against the senators by Claudius the tribune, and helpe - onelie of C. Flaminius, that no senator, or he that had beene father - to anie senator should possesse anie ship or vessell aboue the - capacitie of thrée hundred amphoras, which was supposed sufficient for - the cariage and recariage of such necessities as should apperteine - vnto his house: sith further trading with merchandizes and commodities - dooth declare but a base and couetous mind, not altogither void of - enuie, that anie man should liue but he; or that if anie gaine were to - be had, he onelie would haue it himselfe: which is a wonderfull - dealing, and must néeds proue in time the confusion of that countrie - [Sidenote: Tillage and mankind diminished by parkes.] - wherein such enormities are exercised. Where in times past, manie - large and wealthie occupiers were dwelling within the compasse of some - one parke, and thereby great plentie of corne and cattell séene, and - to be had among them, beside a more copious procreation of humane - issue, whereby the realme was alwaies better furnished with able men - to serue the prince in his affaires: now there is almost nothing kept - but a sort of wild and sauage beasts, cherished for pleasure and - delight; and yet some owners still desirous to inlarge those grounds, - as either for the bréed and feeding of cattell, doo not let dailie to - take in more, not sparing the verie commons whervpon manie towneships - now and then doo liue, affirming that we haue alreadie too great store - of people in England; and that youth by marrieng too soone doo nothing - profit the countrie, but fill it full of beggars, to the hurt and - vtter vndooing (they saie) of the common wealth. - - [Sidenote: The decaie of the people is the destruction of a kingdome.] - Certes if it be not one curse of the Lord, to haue our countrie - conuerted in such sort from the furniture of mankind, into the walks - and shrowds of wild beasts, I know not what is anie. How manie - families also these great and small games (for so most kéepers call - them) haue eaten vp and are likelie hereafter to deuoure, some men may - coniecture, but manie more lament, sith there is no hope of restraint - to be looked for in this behalfe, because the corruption is so - generall. But if a man may presentlie giue a ghesse at the - vniuersalitie of this euill by contemplation of the circumstance, he - shall saie at the last, that the twentith part of the realme is - imploied vpon déere and conies alreadie, which séemeth verie much if - it be not dulie considered of. - - King Henrie the eight, one of the noblest princes that euer reigned in - this land, lamented oft that he was constreined to hire forren aid, - for want of competent store of souldiors here at home, perceiuing (as - it is indeed) that such supplies are oftentimes more hurtfull than - profitable vnto those that interteine them, as may chéeflie be seene - in Valens the emperor, our Vortiger, and no small number of others. He - would oft maruell in priuate talke, how that when seauen or eight - princes ruled here at once, one of them could lead thirtie or fortie - thousand men to the field against another, or two of them 100000 - against the third, and those taken out onelie of their owne dominions. - But as he found the want, so he saw not the cause of this decaie, - which grew beside this occasion now mentioned, also by laieng house to - house, and land to land, whereby manie mens occupiengs were conuerted - into one, and the bréed of people not a little thereby diminished. The - auarice of landlords by increasing of rents and fines also did so - wearie the people, that they were readie to rebell with him that would - arise, supposing a short end in the warres to be better than a long - and miserable life in peace. - - Priuileges and faculties also are another great cause of the ruine of - a common wealth, and diminution of mankind: for whereas law and nature - dooth permit all men to liue in their best maner, and whatsoeuer trade - they be exercised in, there commeth some priuilege or other in the - waie, which cutteth them off from this or that trade, wherby they must - néeds shift soile, and séeke vnto other countries. By these also the - greatest commodities are brought into the hands of few, who imbase, - corrupt, and yet raise the prices of things at their owne pleasures. - Example of this last I can giue also in bookes, which (after the first - impression of anie one booke) are for the most part verie negligentlie - handled: whereas if another might print it so well as the first, then - would men striue which of them should doo it best; and so it falleth - out in all other trades. It is an easie matter to prooue that England - was neuer lesse furnished with people than at this present; for if the - old records of euerie manour be sought, and search made to find what - tenements are fallen, either downe, or into the lords hands, or - brought and vnited togither by other men: it will soone appéere, that - in some one manour seuentéen, eightéene, or twentie houses are - shrunke. I know what I saie by mine owne experience: notwithstanding - that some one cotage be here and there erected of late, which is to - little purpose. Of cities and townes either vtterlie decaied, or more - than a quarter or halfe diminished, though some one be a little - increased here and there; of townes pulled downe for sheepe-walks, and - no more but the lordships now standing in them, beside those that - William Rufus pulled downe in his time; I could saie somewhat: but - then I should swarue yet further from my purpose, wherevnto I now - returne. - - Wée had no parkes left in England at the comming of the Normans, who - added this calamitie also to the seruitude of our nation, making men - of the best sort furthermore to become kéepers of their game, whilest - they liued in the meane time vpon the spoile of their reuenues, and - dailie ouerthrew townes, villages, and an infinit sort of families, - for the maintenance of their venerie. Neither was anie parke supposed - in these times to be statelie enough, that conteined not at the least - eight or ten hidelands, that is, so manie hundred acres or families - (or as they haue béene alwaies called in some places of the realme - carrucats or cartwares) of which one was sufficient in old time to - mainteine an honest yeoman. - - King Iohn trauelling on a time northwards, to wit 1209 to warre vpon - the king of Scots, because he had married his daughter to the earle of - Bullen without his consent: in his returne ouerthrew a great number of - parkes and warrens, of which some belonged to his barons, but the - greatest part to the abbats and prelats of the cleargie. For hearing - (as he trauelled) by complaint of the countrie, how these inclosures - were the chéefe decaie of men, and of tillage in the land, he sware - with an oth that he would not suffer wild beasts to féed vpon the fat - of his soile, and sée the people perish for want of abilitie to - procure and buie them food that should defend the realme. Howbeit, - this act of his was so ill taken by the religious and their adherents, - that they inuerted his intent herein to another end; affirming most - slanderouslie how he did it rather of purpose to spoile the corne and - grasse of the commons and catholikes that held against him of both - estates, and by so doing to impouerish and bring the north part of the - realme to destruction, because they refused to go with him into - Scotland. If the said prince were aliue in these daies, wherein Andrew - Boord saith there are more parks in England than in all Europe (ouer - which he trauelled in his owne person) and saw how much ground they - consume, I thinke he would either double his othes, or laie the most - of them open that tillage might be better looked vnto. But this I hope - shall not néed in time, for the owners of a great sort of them begin - now to smell out, that such parcels might be emploied to their more - game, and therefore some of them doo grow to be disparked. - - Next of all we haue the franke chase, which taketh something both of - parke and forrest, and is giuen either by the kings grant or - prescription. Certes it differeth not much from a parke; nay, it is in - maner the selfe same thing that a parke is, sauing that a parke is - inuironed with pale, wall, or such like: the chase alwaie open and - nothing at all inclosed, as we see in Enuéeld & Maluerne chases. And - as it is the cause of the seisure of the franchise of a parke not to - kéepe the same inclosed, so it is the like in a chase if at anie time - it be imparked. It is trespasse, and against the law also, for anie - man to haue or make a chase, parke, or frée warren without good - warrantie of the king by his charter or perfect title of prescription: - for it is not lawfull for anie subiect either to carnilate, that is, - build stone houses, imbattell, haue the querke of the sea, or kéepe - the assise of bread, ale, or wine, or set vp furels, tumbrell, thew, - or pillorie, or inclose anie ground to the aforesaid purposes within - his owne soile, without his warrant and grant. The beasts of the chase - were commonlie the bucke, the roe, the fox, and the marterne. But - those of venerie in old time were the hart, the hare, the bore and the - woolfe; but as this held not in the time of Canutus, so in stéed of - the woolfe the beare is now crept in, which is a beast comonlie hunted - in the east countries, and fed vpon as excellent venison, although - with vs I know not anie that féed thereon or care for it at all. - Certes it should seeme, that forrests and franke chases haue alwaies - béene had, and religiouslie preserued in this Iland for the solace of - the prince, and recreation of his nobilitie: howbeit I read not that - euer they were inclosed more than at this present, or otherwise fensed - than by vsuall notes of limitation, whereby their bounds were - remembred from time to time, for the better preseruation of such - venerie and vert of all sorts as were nourished in the same. Neither - are anie of the ancient laws prescribed for their maintenance, before - the daies of Canutus, now to be had; sith time hath so dealt with them - that they are perished and lost. Canutus therefore seeing the dailie - spoile that was made almost in all places of his game, did at the last - make sundrie sanctions and decrées, whereby from thenceforth the red - and fallow déere were better looked to throughout his whole dominions. - We haue in these daies diuerse forrests in England and Wales, of - which, some belong to the king, and some to his subiects, as Waltham - forrest, Windlesor, Pickering, Fecknam, Delamore, Gillingham, - Kingswood, Wencedale, Clun, Rath, Bredon, Weire, Charlie, Leircester, - Lée, Rokingham, Selwood, New forrest, Wichwood, Hatfeeld, Sauernake, - Westbirie, Blacamore Peke, Deane, Penrise, & manie other now cleane - out of my remembrance: and which although they are far greater in - circuit than manie parkes and warrens, yet are they in this our time - lesse deuourers of the people than these latter, sith beside much - tillage, & manie townes are found in each of them, wheras in parks and - warrens we haue nothing else than either the keepers & wareners lodge, - or at least the manor place of the chéef lord & owner of the soile. I - find also by good record, that all Essex hath in time past wholie - béene forrest ground, except one cantred or hundred; but how long it - is since it lost the said denomination in good sooth I doo not read. - This neuerthelesse remaineth yet in memorie, that the towne of Walden - in Essex standing in the limits of the aforesaid countie doth take hir - name thereof. For in the Celtike toong, wherewith the Saxon or - Scithian spéech dooth not a little participate, huge woods and - forrests were called Walds, and likewise their Druides were named - Walie or Waldie, bicause they frequented the woods, and there made - sacrifice among the okes and thickets. So that if my coniecture in - this behalfe be anie thing at all, the aforesaid towne taketh - denomination of Wald and end, as if I should say, The end of the - wooddie soile; for being once out of that parish, the champaine is at - hand. Or it may be that it is so called of Wald and dene: for I haue - read it written in old euidences Waldæne, with a diphthong. And to - saie truth, Dene is the old Saxon word for a vale or lowe bottome, as - Dune or Don is for an hill or hillie soile. Certes if it be so, then - Walden taketh hir name of the woodie vale, in which it sometime stood. - But the first deriuation liketh me better, and the highest part of the - [Sidenote: Gipping, of going vp to anie place.] - towne is called also Chipping Walden, of the Saxon word gipping, which - signifieth Leaning or hanging, and may verie well be applied - therevnto, sith the whole towne hangeth as it were vpon the sides of - two hils, wherof the lesser runneth quite through the middest of the - same. I might here for further confirmation of these things bring in - mention of the Wald of Kent: but this may suffice for the vse of the - word Wald, which now differeth much from Wold. For as that signifieth - a woodie soile, so this betokeneth a soile without wood, or plaine - champaine countrie, without anie store of trées, as may be seene in - Cotswold, Porkewold, &c. Beside this I could saie more of our - forrests, and the aforesaid inclosures also, & therein to prooue by - the booke of forrest law, that the whole countie of Lancaster hath - likewise beene forrest heretofore. Also how William the Bastard made a - law, that whosoeuer did take anie wild beast within the kings forrest - should lose an eare; as Henrie the first did punish them either by - life or lim: which ordinance was confirmed by Henrie the second and - his péeres at Woodstocke, wherevpon great trouble insued vnder king - Iohn and Henrie the third, as appeareth by the chronicles: but it - shall suffice to haue said so much as is set downe alreadie. - - Howbeit, that I may restore one antiquitie to light, which hath - hitherto lien as it were raked vp in the embers of obliuion, I will - giue out those laws that Canutus made for his forrest: whereby manie - things shall be disclosed concerning the same (wherof peraduenture - some lawiers haue no knowledge) and diuerse other notes gathered - touching the ancient estate of the realme not to be found in other. - But before I deale with the great charter (which as you may perceiue, - is in manie places vnperfect by reason of corruption, and want also of - congruitie, crept in by length of time, not by me to be restored) I - will note another breefe law, which he made in the first yeare of his - reigne at Winchester, afterward inserted into these his later - constitutions, canon 32, & beginneth thus in his owne Saxon tong; "Ic - will that elc one," &c: I will and grant that ech one shall be worthie - of such venerie as he by hunting can take either in the plaines or in - the woods, within his owne fée or dominion; but ech man shall abstaine - from my venerie in euerie place, where I will that my beasts shall - haue firme peace and quietnesse, vpon paine to forfet so much as a man - may forfet. Hitherto the statute made by the aforesaid Canutus, which - was afterward confirmed by king Edward surnamed the Confessor; & - ratified by the Bastard in the fourth yeare of his reigne. Now - followeth the great charter it selfe in such rude order and Latine as - I find it word for word, and which I would gladlie haue turned into - English, if it might haue sounded to anie benefit of the vnskilfull - and vnlearned. - - - _Incipiunt constitutiones Canuti regis de foresta._ - - "Hæ sunt sanctiones de foresta, quas ego Canutus rex cum consilio - primariorum hominum meorum condo & facio, vt cunctis regni nostri - Angliæ ecclesijs & pax & iustitia fiat, & vt omnis delinquens secundum - modum delicti, & delinquentis fortunam patiatur. - - [Sidenote: Pegened.] - 1. "Sint tam deinceps quatuor ex liberalioribus hominibus, qui habent - saluas suas debitas consuetudines (quos Angli Pegened appellant) in - qualibet regni mei prouincia constituti, ad iustitiam distribu[=e]dam, - vna cum p[oe]na merita & materijs forrestæ cuncto populo meo, tam - Anglis quàm Danis per totum regnum meum Angliæ, quos quatuor primarios - forestæ appellandos censemus. - - [Sidenote: Lespegend.] - [Sidenote: Nunc forte Fringald.] - 2. "Sint sub quolibet horum, quatuor ex mediocribus hominibus (quos - Angli Lespegend nuncupant, Dani verò yoong men vocant) locati, qui - curam & onus tum viridis tum veneris suscipiant. - - 3. "In administranda autem iustitia nullatenus volo vt tales se - intromittant: mediocrésq; tales post ferarum curam susceptam, pro - [Sidenote: Ealdermen.] - liberalibus semper habeantur, quos Dani Ealdermen appellant. - - [Sidenote: Tineman.] - 4. "Sub horum iterum quolibet sint duo minutorum hominum, quos Tineman - Angli dicunt, hi nocturnam curam & veneris & viridis tum seruilia - opera subibunt. - - 5. "Si talis minutus seruus fuerit, tam citò quàm in foresta nostra - locabitur, liber esto, omnésq; hos ex sumptibus nostris manutenebimus. - - [Sidenote: Michni.] - 6. "Habeat etiam quilibet primariorum quolibet anno de nostra warda, - quam Michni Angli appellant, duos equos, vnum cum sella, alterum sine - sella, vnum gladium, quinque lanceas, vnum cuspidem, vnum scutum, & - ducentos solidos argenti. - - 7. "Mediocrium quilibet vnum equum, vnam lanceam, vnum scutum, & 60 - solidos argenti. - - [Sidenote: * [Sic.]] - 8. "Minutorum quilibet, vnum[*] lanceam, vnam arcubalistam, & 15 - solidos argenti. - - 9. "Sint omnes tam primarij, quàm mediocres, & minuti, immunes, - liberi, & quieti ab omnibus prouincialibus summonitionibus, & - [Sidenote: Hundred law.] - popularibus placitis, quæ Hundred laghe Angli dicunt, & ab omnibus - [Sidenote: Warscot.] - armorum oneribus, quod Warscot Angli dicunt, & forincesis querelis. - - 10. "Sint mediocrium & minutorum causæ, & earum correctiones, tam - criminalium quàm ciuilium per prouidam sapientiam & rationem - primariorum iudicatæ & decisæ: primariorum verò enormia si quæ fuerint - (ne scelus aliquod remaneat inultum) nosmet in ira nostra regali - puniemus. - - 11. "Habeant hi quatuor vnam regalem potestatem (salua semper nobis - nostra præsentia) quatérq; in anno generales forestæ demonstrationes & - [Sidenote: Muchehunt.] - viridis & veneris forisfactiones, quas Muchehunt dicunt, vbi teneant - omnes calumniam de materia aliqua tangente forestam, eántque ad - [Sidenote: Ofgangfordell.] - [Sidenote: Purgatio ignis, triplex ordalia.] - triplex iudicium, quod Angli Ofgangfordell dicunt. Ita autem - acquiratur illud triplex iudicium. Accipiat secum quinque, & sit ipse - sextus, & sic iurando acquirat triplex iudicium, aut triplex - iuramentum. Sed purgatio ignis nullatenus admittatur, nisi vbi nuda - veritas nequit aliter inuestigari. - - [Sidenote: Pegen.] - 12. "Liberalis autem homo. l. Pegen, modo crimen suum non sit inter - maiora, habeat fidelem hominem qui possit pro eo iurare iuramentum. - [Sidenote: Forathe.] - l. Forathe: si autem non habet, ipsemet iuret, nec pardonetur ei - aliquod iuramentum. - - 13. "Si aduena vel peregrinus qui de longinquo venerit sit calumniatus - de foresta, & talis est sua inopia vt non possit habere plegium ad - primam calumniam, qualem * nullus Anglus iudicare potest: tunc subeat - captionem regis, & ibi expectet quousque vadat ad iudicium ferri & - aquæ: attamen si quis extraneo aut peregrino de longè venienti * * - sibi ipsi nocet, si aliquod iudicium iudicauerint. - - 14. "Quicúnq; coram primarios homines meos forestæ in falso testimonio - steterit & victus fuerit, non sit dignus imposterum stare aut portare - testimonium, quia legalitatem suam perdidit, & pro culpa soluat regi - [Sidenote: Halfehang.] - decem solidos, quos Dani vocant Halfehang, alias Halsehang. - - 15. "Si quis vim aliquam primarijs forestæ meæ intulerit, si liberalis - sit amittat libertatem & omnia sua, si villanus abscindatur dextra. - - 16. "Si alteruter iterum peccauerit, reus sit mortis. - - 17. "Si quis autem contra primarium pugnauerit, in plito emendet - [Sidenote: Pere & Pite.] - secundum pretium sui ipsus, quod Angli Pere & pite dicunt, & soluat - primario quadraginta solidos. - - [Sidenote: Gethbrech.] - 18. "Si pacem quis fregerit, ante mediocres forestæ, quod dicunt - Gethbrech, emendet regi decem solidis. - - 19. "Si quis mediocrium aliquem cum ira percusserit, emendetur prout - interfectio feræ regalis mihi emendari solet. - - 20. "Si quis delinquens in foresta nostra capietur, p[oe]nas luet - secundum modum & genus delicti. - - [Sidenote: Ealderman.] - 21. "P[oe]na & forisfactio non vna eadémq; erit liberalis (quem Dani - Ealderman vocant) & illiberalis: domini & serui: noti & ignoti: nec - vna eadémq; erit causarum tum ciuilium tum criminalium, ferarum - forestæ, & ferarum regalium: viridis & veneris tractatio: nam crimen - veneris ab antiquo inter maiora & non immeritò numerabatur: viridis - verò (fractione chaceæ nostræ regalis excepta) ita pusillum & exiguum - est, quòd vix ea respicit nostra constitutio: qui in hoc tamen - deliquerit, sit criminis forestæ reus. - - 22. "Si liber aliquis feram forestæ ad cursum impulerit, siue casu, - siue præhabita voluntate, ita vt cursu celeri cogatur fera anhelare, - decem solidis regi emendet, si illiberalis dupliciter emendet, si - seruus careat corio. - - 23. "Si verò harum aliquot interfecerit, soluat dupliciter & - persoluat, sitque pretij sui reus contra regem. - - [Sidenote: Staggon or Stagge.] - 24. "Sed si regalem feram, quam Angli Staggon appellant, alteruter - coegerit anhelare, alter per vnum annum, alter per duos careat - libertate naturali: si verò seruus, pro vtlegato habeatur, quem Angli - [Sidenote: Frendlesman.] - Frendlesman vocant. - - 25. "Si verò occiderit, amittat liber scutum libertatis, si sit - illiberalis careat libertate, si seruus vita. - - 26. "Episcopi, abbates, & barones mei non calumniabuntur pro - venatione, si non regales feras occiderint: & si regales, restabunt - rei regi pro libito suo, sine certa emendatione. - - 27. "Sunt aliæ (præter feras forestæ) bestiæ, quæ dum inter septa & - sepes forestæ continentur, emendationi subiacent: quales sunt - capreoli, lepores, & cuniculi. Sunt & alia quàm plurima animalia, quæ - qu[=a]quam infra septa forestæ viuunt, & oneri & curæ mediocrium - subiacent forestæ, tamen nequaqu[=a] censeri possunt, qualia sunt - [Sidenote: Bubali olim in Anglia.] - bubali, vaccæ, & similia. Vulpes & lupi, nec forestæ nec veneris - habentur, & proinde eorum interfectio nulli emendationi subiacet. Si - tamen infra limites occiduntur, fractio sit regalis chaceæ, & mitiùs - emendetur. Aper verò quanquam forestæ sit, nullatenus tamen animal - veneris haberi est assuetus. - - 28. "Bosco nec subbosco nostro sine licentia primariorum forestæ nemo - manum apponat, quòd si quis fecerit reus sit fractionis regalis - chaceæ. - - [Sidenote: Ilices aliquando in Brit[=a]nia nisi intelligatur de quercu.] - 29. "Si quis verò ilicem aut arbor[=e] aliquam, quæ victum feris - suppeditat sciderit, præter fractionem regalis chaceæ, emendet regi - viginti solidis. - - 30. "Volo vt omnis liber homo pro libito suo habeat venerem siue - viridem in planis suis super terras suas, sine chacea tamen; & - deuitent omnes meam, vbicúnq; eam habere voluero. - - [Sidenote: Greihounds.] - 31. "Nullus mediocris habebit nec custodiet canes, quos Angli - Greihounds appellant. Liberali verò, dum genuiscissio eorum facta - fuerit coram primario forestæ licebit, aut sine genuiscissione dum - remoti sunt à limitibus forestæ per decem miliaria: quando verò - propiùs venerint, emendet quodlibet miliare vno solido. Si verò infra - septa forestæ reperiatur, dominus canis forisfaciet & decem solidos - regi. - - [Sidenote: Velter.] - [Sidenote: Langeran.] - 32. "Velteres verò quos Langeran appellant, quia manifestè constat in - ijs nihil esse periculi, cuilibet licebit sine genuiscissione eos - [Sidenote: Ramhundt.] - custodire. Idem de canibus quos Ramhundt vocant. - - 33. "Quòdsi casu inauspicato huiusmodi canes rabidi fiant & vbiq; - vag[=a]tur, negligentia dominorum, redduntur illiciti, & emendetur - regi pro illicitis, &c. Quòdsi intra septa forestæ reperiantur, talis - [Sidenote: Pretium hominis mediocris.] - exquiratur herus, & emendet secundum pretium hominis mediocris, quòd - secundum legem Werinorum. I. Churingorum, est ducentorum solidorum. - - 34. "Si canis rabidus momorderit feram, tunc emendet secundum - [Sidenote: Pretium liberi hominis.] - preti[=u] hominis liberalis, quod est duodecies solidis centum. Si - verò fera regalis morsa fuerit, reus sit maximi criminis." - - - And these are the constitutions of Canutus concerning the forrest, - verie barbarouslie translated by those that tooke the same in hand. - Howbeit as I find it so I set it downe, without anie alteration of my - copie in anie iot or tittle. - - - - - OF GARDENS AND ORCHARDS. - - CHAP. XX. - - - After such time as Calis was woone from the French, and that our - countriemen had learned to trade into diuerse countries (wherby they - grew rich) they began to wax idle also, and therevpon not onlie left - off their former painfulnesse and frugalitie, but in like sort gaue - themselues to liue in excesse and vanitie, whereby manie goodlie - commodities failed, and in short time were not to be had amongst vs. - Such strangers also as dwelled here with vs, perceiuing our - sluggishnesse, and espieng that this idlenesse of ours might redound - to their great profit, foorthwith imploied their endeuours to bring in - the supplie of such things as we lacked, continuallie from forren - countries; which yet more augmented our idlenes. For hauing all things - at reasonable prices as we supposed, by such means from them, we - thought it méere madnesse to spend either time or cost about the same - here at home. And thus we became enimies to our owne welfare, as men - that in those daies reposed our felicitie in following the wars, - wherewith we were often exercised both at home and other places. - Besides this, the naturall desire that mankind hath to estéeme of - things farre sought, bicause they be rare and costlie, and the - irkesome contempt of things néere hand, for that they are common and - plentifull, hath borne no small swaie also in this behalfe amongst vs. - For hereby we haue neglected our owne good gifts of God, growing here - at home as vile and of no valure, and had euerie trifle and toie in - admiration that is brought hither from far countries, ascribing I wot - not what great forces and solemne estimation vnto them, vntill they - also haue waxen old, after which they haue béene so little regarded, - if not more despised amongst vs than our owne. Examples hereof I could - set downe manie, & in manie things, but sith my purpose is to deale at - this time with gardens and orchards, it shall suffice that I touch - them onelie, and shew our inconstancie in the same, so farre as shall - séeme & be conuenient for my turne. I comprehend therefore vnder the - word garden, all such grounds as are wrought with the spade by mans - hand, for so the case requireth. Of wine I haue written alreadie - elsewhere sufficientlie, which commoditie (as I haue learned further - since the penning of that booke) hath beene verie plentifull in this - Iland, not onlie in the time of the Romans, but also since the - conquest, as I haue séene by record: yet at this present haue we none - at all or else verie little to speake of growing in this Iland: which - I impute not vnto the soile, but the negligence of my countrimen. Such - herbes, fruits, and roots also as grow yéerelie out of the ground, of - seed, haue béene verie plentifull in this land, in the time of the - first Edward, and after his daies: but in processe of time they grew - also to be neglected, so that from Henrie the fourth till the latter - end of Henrie the seuenth, & beginning of Henrie the eight, there was - litle or no vse of them in England, but they remained either vnknowne, - or supposed as food more méet for hogs & sauage beasts to feed vpon - than mankind. Whereas in my time their vse is not onelie resumed among - the poore commons, I meane of melons, pompions, gourds, cucumbers, - radishes, skirets, parsneps, carrets, cabbages, nauewes, turneps, and - all kinds of salad herbes, but also fed vpon as deintie dishes at the - tables of delicate merchants, gentlemen, and the nobilitie, who make - their prouision yearelie for new séeds out of strange countries, from - whence they haue them aboundantlie. Neither doo they now staie with - such of these fruits as are wholesome in their kinds, but aduenture - further vpon such as are verie dangerous and hurtfull, as the - verangenes, mushroms, &c: as if nature had ordeined all for the - bellie, or that all things were to be eaten, for whose mischiefous - operation the Lord in some measure hath giuen and prouided a remedie. - - Hops in time past were plentifull in this land, afterwards also their - maintenance did cease, and now being reuiued, where are anie better to - be found? where anie greater commoditie to be raised by them? onelie - poles are accounted to be their greatest charge. But sith men haue - learned of late to sow ashen keies in ashyards by themselues, that - inconuenience in short time will be redressed. Madder hath growne - abundantlie in this Iland, but of long time neglected, and now a - little reuiued, and offereth it selfe to prooue no small benefit vnto - our countrie, as manie other things else, which are now fetched from - vs; as we before time when we gaue ourselues to idlenesse, were glad - to haue them other. If you looke into our gardens annexed to our - houses, how woonderfullie is their beautie increased, not onelie with - floures, which Colmella calleth _Terrena sydera_, saieng: - - "Pingit & in varios terrestria sydera flores," - - and varietie of curious and costlie workmanship, but also with rare - and medicinable hearbes sought vp in the land within these fortie - yeares: so that in comparison of this present, the ancient gardens - were but dunghils and laistowes to such as did possesse them. How art - also helpeth nature in the dailie colouring, dubling and inlarging the - proportion of our floures, it is incredible to report: for so curious - and cunning are our gardeners now in these daies, that they presume to - doo in maner what they list with nature, and moderate hir course in - things as if they were hir superiours. It is a world also to sée, how - manie strange hearbs, plants, and annuall fruits, are dailie brought - vnto vs from the Indies, Americans, Taprobane, Canarie Iles, and all - parts of the world: the which albeit that in respect of the - constitutions of our bodies they doo not grow for vs, bicause that God - hath bestowed sufficient commodities vpon euerie countrie for hir owne - necessitie; yet for delectation sake vnto the eie, and their - odoriferous sauours vnto the nose, they are to be cherished, and God - to be glorified also in them, bicause they are his good gifts, and - created to doo man helpe and seruice. There is not almost one noble - man, gentleman, or merchant, that hath not great store of these - floures, which now also doo begin to wax so well acquainted with our - soiles, that we may almost accompt of them as parcell of our owne - commodities. They haue no lesse regard in like sort to cherish - medicinable hearbs fetched out of other regions néerer hand: insomuch - that I haue séene in some one garden to the number of three hundred or - foure hundred of them, if not more; of the halfe of whose names within - fortie yéeres passed we had no maner knowledge. But herein I find some - cause of iust complaint, for that we extoll their vses so farre that - we fall into contempt of our owne, which are in truth more beneficiall - and apt for vs than such as grow elsewhere, sith (as I said before) - euerie region hath abundantlie within hir owne limits whatsoeuer is - needfull and most conuenient for them that dwell therein. How doo men - extoll the vse of Tabacco in my time, whereas in truth (whether the - cause be in the repugnancie of our constitution vnto the operation - thereof, or that the ground dooth alter hir force, I cannot tell) it - is not found of so great efficacie as they write. And beside this, our - common germander or thistle benet is found & knowne to bée so - wholesome and of so great power in medicine, as anie other hearbe, if - they be vsed accordinglie. I could exemplifie after the like maner in - sundrie other, as the Salsa parilla, Mochoacan, &c: but I forbeare so - to doo, because I couet to be bréefe. And trulie the estimation and - credit that we yéeld and giue vnto compound medicines made with forren - drugs, is one great cause wherefore the full knowledge and vse of our - owne simples hath bene so long raked vp in the imbers. And as this may - be verified, so to be one sound conclusion, for the greater number of - simples that go vnto anie compound medicine, the greater confusion is - found therein, because the qualities and operations of verie few of - the particulars are throughlie knowne. And euen so our continuall - desire of strange drugs, whereby the physician and apothecarie onlie - hath the benefit, is no small cause that the vse of our simples here - at home dooth go to losse, and that we tread those herbes vnder our - féet, whose forces if we knew, & could applie them to our necessities, - we wold honor & haue in reuerence as to their case behooueth. Alas - what haue we to doo with such Arabian & Grecian stuffe as is dailie - brought from those parties, which lie in another clime? And therefore - the bodies of such as dwell there, are of another constitution, than - ours are here at home. Certes they grow not for vs, but for the - Arabians and Grecians. And albeit that they maie by skill be applied - vnto our benefit, yet to be more skilfull in them than in our owne, is - follie; and to vse forren wares when our owne maie serue the turne is - more follie; but to despise our owne and magnifie aboue measure the - vse of them that are sought and brought from farre, is most follie of - all: for it sauoureth of ignorance, or at the leastwise of negligence, - and therefore woorthie of reproch. - - Among the Indians, who haue the most present cures for euerie disease, - of their owne nation, there is small regard of compound medicins, & - lesse of forren drugs, because they neither know them nor can vse - them, but worke woonders euen with their owne simples. With them also - the difference of the clime dooth shew hir full effect. For whereas - they will heale one another in short time with application of one - simple, &c: if a Spaniard or English man stand in need of their helpe, - they are driuen to haue a longer space in their cures, and now and - then also to vse some addition of two or thrée simples at the most, - whose forces vnto them are throughlie knowne, because their exercise - is onelie in their owne, as men that neuer sought or heard what vertue - was in those that came from other countries. And euen so did Marcus - Cato the learned Roman indeuor to deale in his cures of sundrie - diseases, wherein he not onelie vsed such simples as were to be had in - his owne countrie, but also examined and learned the forces of each of - them, wherewith he dealt so diligentlie, that in all his life time, he - could atteine to the exact knowledge but of a few, and thereto wrote - of those most learnedlie, as would easilie be séene, if those his - bookes were extant. For the space also of 600 yéeres, the colewort - onelie was a medicine in Rome for all diseases, so that his vertues - were thoroughlie knowne in those parts. - - In Plinies time the like affection to forren drugs did rage among the - Romans, whereby their owne did grow in contempt. Crieng out therefore - of this extreame follie, lib. 22. cap. 24, he speaketh after this - maner: "Non placent remedia tam longè nascentia, non enim nobis - gignuntur, immò ne illis quidem, alioquin non venderent; si placet - etiam superstitionis gratiâ emantur, quoniam supplicamus, &c. Salutem - quidem sine his posse constare, vel ob id probabimus, vt tanto magis - sui tandem pudeat." For my part I doubt not, if the vse of outlandish - drugs had not blinded our physicians of England in times passed, but - that the vertues of our simples here at home would haue béene far - better knowne, and so well vnto vs, as those of India are to the - practisioners of those partes, and therevnto be found more profitable - for vs than the forren either are or maie be. This also will I ad, - that euen those which are most common by reason of their plentie, and - most vile bicause of their abundance, are not without some vniuersall - and especiall efficacie, if it were knowne, for our benefit: sith God - in nature hath so disposed his creatures, that the most néedfull are - the most plentifull, and seruing for such generall diseases as our - constitution most commonlie is affected withall. Great thanks - therefore be giuen vnto the physicians of our age and countrie, who - not onelie indeuour to search out the vse of such simples as our soile - dooth yéeld and bring foorth, but also to procure such as grow - elsewhere, vp[=o] purpose so to acquaint them with our clime, that - they in time through some alteration receiued from the nature of the - earth, maie likewise turne to our benefit and commoditie, and be vsed - as our owne. - - The chiefe workeman, or as I maie call him the founder of this deuise, - is Carolus Clusius, the noble herbarist, whose industrie hath - woonderfullie stirred them vp vnto this good act. For albeit that - Matthiolus, Rembert, Lobell, and other haue trauelled verie farre in - this behalfe, yet none hath come néere to Clusius, much lesse gone - further in the finding and true descriptions of such herbes as of late - are brought to light. I doubt not but if this man were in England but - one seuen yéeres, he would reueale a number of herbes growing with vs, - whereof neither our physicians nor apothecaries as yet haue anie - knowledge. And euen like thankes be giuen vnto our nobilitie, - gentlemen, and others, for their continuall nutriture and cherishing - of such homeborne and forren simples in their gardens, for hereby they - shall not onlie be had at hand and preserued, but also their formes - made more familiar to be discerned, and their forces better knowne - than hitherto they haue béene. - - And euen as it fareth with our gardens, so dooth it with our orchards, - which were neuer furnished with so good fruit, nor with such varietie - as at this present. For beside that we haue most delicate apples, - plummes, peares, walnuts, filberds, &c: and those of sundrie sorts, - planted within fortie yéeres passed, in comparison of which most of - the old trées are nothing woorth: so haue we no lesse store of strange - fruit, as abricotes, almonds, peaches, figges, corne-trees in noble - mens orchards. I haue seene capers, orenges, and lemmons, and heard of - wild oliues growing here, beside other strange trees, brought from - far, whose names I know not. So that England for these commodities was - neuer better furnished, neither anie nation vnder their clime more - plentifullie indued with these and other blessings from the most high - God, who grant vs grace withall to vse the same to his honour and - glorie! and not as instruments and prouocations vnto further excesse - and vanitie, wherewith his displeasure may be kindled, least these his - benefits doo turne vnto thornes and briers vnto vs for our annoiance - and punishment, which he hath bestowed vpon vs for our consolation and - comfort. - - We haue in like sort such workemen as are not onelie excellent in - graffing the naturall fruits, but also in their artificiall mixtures, - whereby one trée bringeth foorth sundrie fruits, and one and the same - fruit of diuers colours and tasts, dallieng as it were with nature and - hir course, as if hir whole trade were perfectlie knowne vnto them: of - hard fruits they will make tender, of sowre sweet, of sweet yet more - delicate, béereuing also some of their kernels, other of their cores, - and finallie induing them with the sauour of muske, ambre, or swéet - spices at their pleasures. Diuerse also haue written at large of these - seuerall practises, and some of them how to conuert the kernels of - peaches into almonds, of small fruit to make farre greater, and to - remooue or ad superfluous or necessarie moisture to the trées, with - other things belonging to their preseruation, and with no lesse - diligence than our physicians doo commonlie shew vpon our owne - diseased bodies, which to me dooth seeme right strange. And euen so - doo our gardeners with their herbes, whereby they are strengthened - against noisome blasts, and preserued from putrifaction and - hinderance, whereby some such as were annuall, are now made - perpetuall, being yéerelie taken vp, and either reserued in the house, - or hauing the rosse pulled from their rootes, laid againe into the - earth, where they remaine in safetie. What choise they make also in - their waters, and wherewith some of them doo now and then keepe them - moist, it is a world to sée; insomuch that the apothecaries shops maie - séeme to be needfull also to our gardens and orchards, and that in - sundrie wise: naie the kitchin it selfe is so farre from being able to - be missed among them, that euen the verie dishwater is not without - some vse amongest our finest plants. Whereby and sundrie other - circumstances not here to bée remembred, I am persuaded, that albeit - the gardens of the Hesperides were in times past so greatlie accounted - of because of their delicacie: yet if it were possible to haue such an - equall iudge, as by certeine knowledge of both were able to pronounce - vpon them, I doubt not but he would giue the price vnto the gardens of - our daies, and generallie ouer all Europe, in comparison of those - times, wherein the old exceeded. Plinie and other speake of a rose - that had thrée score leaues growing vpon one button: but if I should - tell of one which bare a triple number vnto that proportion, I know I - shall not be beléeued, and no great matter though I were not, howbeit - such a one was to be séene in Antwarpe 1585, as I haue heard, and I - know who might haue had a slip or stallon thereof, if he would haue - ventured ten pounds vpon the growth of the same, which should haue - bene but a tickle hazard, and therefore better vndoone, as I did - alwaies imagine. For mine owne part, good reader, let me boast a litle - of my garden, which is but small, and the whole Area thereof little - aboue 300 foot of ground, and yet, such hath béene my good lucke in - purchase of the varietie of simples, that notwithstanding my small - abilitie, there are verie néere thrée hundred of one sort and other - conteined therein, no one of them being common or vsuallie to bee had. - If therefore my little plot, void of all cost in keeping be so well - furnished, what shall we thinke of those of Hampton court, Nonesuch, - Tibaults, Cobham garden, and sundrie other apperteining to diuerse - citizens of London, whom I could particularlie name, if I should not - séeme to offend them by such my demeanour and dealing? - - - - - OF WATERS GENERALLIE. - - CHAP. XXI. - - - There is no one commoditie in England, whereof I can make lesse report - than of our waters. For albeit our soile abound with water in all - places, and that in the most ample maner: yet can I not find by some - experience that almost anie one of our riuers hath such od and rare - qualities as diuers of the maine are said to be indued withall. - Virtruuius writeth of a well in Paphlagonia, whose water séemeth as it - were mixed with wine, & addeth thereto that diuerse become drunke by - superfluous taking of the same. The like force is found _In amne - Licesio_, a riuer of Thracia, vpon whose bankes a man shall hardlie - misse to find some traueller or other sléeping for drunkennesse, by - drinking of that liquor. Néere also vnto Ephesus are certeine welles, - which taste like sharpe vineger, and therefore are much esteemed of by - such as are sicke and euill at ease in those parts. At Hieropolis is a - spring of such force (as Strabo saith) that the water thereof mixed - with certaine herbes of choise, dooth colour wooll with such a glosse, - that the die thereof contendeth with scarlet, murreie, and purple, and - oft ouercommeth the same. The Cydnus in Tarsus of Cilicia, is of such - vertue, that who so batheth himselfe therein, shall find great ease of - the gowt that runneth ouer all his ioints. In one of the fortunate - Iles (saith Pomponius the Cosmographer) are two springs, one of the - which bringeth immoderate laughter to him that drinketh thereof, the - other sadnesse and restraint of that effect, whereby the last is taken - to be a souereigne medicine against the other, to the great admiration - of such as haue beholden it. At Susis in Persia there is a spring, - which maketh him that drinketh downe anie of the water, to cast all - his téeth: but if he onlie wash his mouth withall, it maketh them - fast, & his mouth to be verie healthfull. So there is a riuer among - the Gadarens, wherof if a beast drinke, he foorthwith casteth hoofe, - haire, and hornes, if he haue anie. Also a lake in Assyria, neere vnto - the which there is a kind of glewie matter to be found, which holdeth - such birds as by hap doo light thereon so fast as birdlime, by means - wherof verie manie doo perish and are taken that light vpon the same: - howbeit if anie portion hereof happen to be set on fire by casualtie - or otherwise, it will neuer be quenched but by casting on of dust, as - Caietanus dooth report. Another at Halicarnassus called Salmacis, - which is noted to make such men effeminate as drinke of the water of - the same. Certes it maie be (saith Strabo) that the water and aire of - a region maie qualifie the courage of some men, but none can make them - effeminate, nor anie other thing because of such corruption in them, - sooner than superfluous wealth, and inconstancie of liuing and - behauiour, which is a bane vnto all nature, lib. 4. All which, with - manie other not now comming to memorie, as the Letheus, Styx, - Phlegeton, Cocitus, &c: haue strange & incredible reports made of them - by the new and ancient writers, the like wherof are not to be found in - England, which I impute wholie to the blessing of God, who hath - ordeined nothing amongst vs in this our temperate region, but that - which is good, wholesome, and most commodious for our nation. We haue - therefore no hurtfull waters amongst vs, but all wholesome and - profitable for the benefit of the people. Neuertheles as none of them - is to be found without hir fish: so we know by experience, that - diuerse turne ash, some other elme, and oken stakes or poles that lie - or are throwne into them into hard stone, in long continuance of time, - which is the strangest thing that I can learne at this present - wherevpon to rest for a certentie. Yet I read of diuerse welles, - wherevnto our old writers ascribe either wonderfull vertues, or rare - courses, as of one vpon the shore, beyond the which the sea floweth - euerie daie twise a large mile and more; and yet is the surge of that - water alwaies seuen foot from the salt sea: whereby it should séeme - that the head of the spring is mooueable. But alas I doo not easilie - beleeue it, more than that which is written of the Lilingwan lake in - Wales, which is néere to the Seuerne, and receiueth the flowing sea - into hir chanell as it were a gulfe, and yet is neuer full: but when - the sea goeth awaie by reason of the ebbe, it casteth vp the water - with such violence, that hir banks are ouerflowne and drowned, which - is an absurd report. They ad also, that if all the people of the - countrie stood neere to the same, with their faces toward the lake, in - such maner that the dashing of the water might touch and wet their - clothes, they should haue no power to go from thence, but mawgre their - resistance be drawne into that gulfe and perish; whereas if they - turned their backs vnto the same, they should suffer no such - inconuenience though they stood neuer so néere. Manie other such like - toies I could set downe of other welles and waters of our countrie. - But whie should I write that for other men to read, whereto I giue no - credit my selfe, more than to the report which Iohannes du Choul dooth - make in his description of Pilots lake, "In monte Pilati in Gallia," - or Boccatius of the Scaphigiolo in the Appenine hils, or F[oe]lix - Malliolus of Pilats lake "In monte fracto" (where Iacobus de Voragino - bishop of Gene, & Ioachimus Vadianus in Pompon. Melam doo also make - mention) sith I take them but for fables, & far vnworthie that anie - good man should staine his paper with such friuolous matters as are - reported of them, being deuised at the first by Satanas the father of - lies, for the holding of the ignorant & credulous in their - superstitions and errors. Such also is the tale that goeth of - Wenefrids well, & nothing inferior to that of Mercurie néere to port - Caperia in Rome, wherein such as went by would dip branches of baie, - and sprinkle the same vpon themselues: and so manie as stood about - them, calling vpon Mercurie, and crauing pardon for their sinnes, as - if that ceremonie had bene of force vnto forgiuenesse and remission of - their trespasses. And so it appeareth partlie by Cicero, who (being a - man neither thinking well of their owne gods nor liking of the - augures) dooth write in his first De legibus (except my memorie faile - me) "aspersione aquæ labem tolli corpoream, & castimoniam corporis - præstari," which maketh me to thinke further, that they thought it - equall with our late holie-water, wherewith it maie be compared. I - might further also (if I would) make relation of diuerse welles, which - haue wrought manie miracles in time of superstition, as S. Butolphs - well in Hadstocke, S. Germans well at Falkeburne, Holie well at S. - Albones and London, and sundrie other in other places: but as their - vertues are now found out to be but baits to draw men and women vnto - them, either for gaine vnto the places where they were, or - satisfaction of the lewd disposition of such as hunted after other - gaine, so it shall suffice to haue touched them far off. Onlie this - will I ad, that we haue no hurtfull waters, no not vnto our shéepe, - though it please Cardan to auouch otherwise; for our waters are not - the causes, but the signes of their infections when they drinke, as I - elsewhere haue noted in the chapter of cattell, as also that we haue a - spring neere Saffron Walden, and not farre from the house of the lord - Audleie, which is of such force, that it looseth the bodie of him that - drinketh therof in verie gentle maner, and beside that is verie - delectable & pleasant to be taken, as I haue found by experience. I - heare also of two welles néere London, of which the one is verie - excellent water, the other will beare no sope, and yet so situat that - the one is hard by the other. And thus much of waters. - - - - - OF WOODS AND MARISHES. - - CHAP. XXII. - - - [Sidenote: Great abundance of wood sometime in England.] - It should séeme by ancient records, and the testimonie of sundrie - authors, that the whole countries of Lhoegres and Cambria, now England - and Wales, haue sometimes béene verie well replenished with great - woods & groues, although at this time the said commoditie be not a - little decaied in both, and in such wise that a man shall oft ride ten - or twentie miles in ech of them, and find verie little or rather none - at all, except it be néere vnto townes, gentlemens houses, & villages, - where the inhabitants haue planted a few elmes, okes, hazels, or ashes - about their dwellings for their defense from the rough winds, and - keeping of the stormie weather from annoiance of the same. This - scarsitie at the first grew (as it is thought) either by the industrie - of man, for maintenance of tillage (as we vnderstand the like to be - doone of late by the Spaniards in the west Indies, where they fired - whole woods of verie great compasse therby to come by ground whereon - to sow their graines) or else thorough the couetousnesse of such, as - in preferring of pasture for their shéepe and greater cattell, doo - make small account of firebote and timber: or finallie by the crueltie - of the enimies, whereof we haue sundrie examples declared in our - histories. Howbeit where the rocks and quarrie grounds are, I take the - swart of the earth to be so thin, that no tree of anie greatnesse, - other than shrubs and bushes, is able to grow or prosper long therein - for want of sufficient moisture wherewith to feed them with fresh - humour, or at the leastwise of mould, to shrowd, staie vpright, and - cherish the same in the blustering winters weather, till they may grow - vnto anie greatnesse, and spread or yéeld their rootes downe right - into the soile about them: and this either is or may be one other - cause, wherefore some places are naturallie void of wood. But to - procéed. Although I must needs confesse that there is good store of - great wood or timber here and there, euen now in some places of - England, yet in our daies it is far vnlike to that plentie, which our - ancestors haue séene heretofore, when statelie building was lesse in - vse. For albeit that there were then greater number of mesuages and - mansions almost in euerie place; yet were their frames so slight and - slender, that one meane dwelling house in our time is able to - counteruaile verie manie of them, if you consider the present charge - with the plentie of timber that we bestow vpon them. In times past men - were contented to dwell in houses, builded of sallow, willow, - plumtree, hardbeame, and elme, so that the vse of oke was in maner - dedicated wholie vnto churches, religious houses, princes palaces, - noblemens lodgings, & nauigation: but now all these are reiected, and - [Sidenote: Desire of much wealth and ease abateth manhood, - & ouerthroweth a manlie courage.] - nothing but oke anie whit regarded. And yet sée the change, for when - our houses were builded of willow, then had we oken men; but now that - our houses are come to be made of oke, our men are not onlie become - willow, but a great manie through Persian delicacie crept in among vs - altogither of straw, which is a sore alteration. In those the courage - of the owner was a sufficient defense to kéepe the house in safetie, - but now the assurance of the timber, double doores, lockes and bolts - must defend the man from robbing. Now haue we manie chimnies and yet - our tenderlings complaine of rheumes, catarhs and poses. Then had we - none but reredosses, and our heads did neuer ake. For as the smoke in - those daies was supposed to be a sufficient hardning for the timber of - the house; so it was reputed a far better medicine to kéepe the good - man and his familie from the quacke or pose, wherewith as then verie - few were oft acquainted. - - Of the curiousnesse of these piles I speake not, sith our workemen are - growne generallie to such an excellencie of deuise in the frames now - made, that they farre passe the finest of the old. And such is their - husbandrie in dealing with their timber, that the same stuffe which in - time past was reiected as crooked, vnprofitable, and to no vse but the - fire, dooth now come in the fronts and best part of the worke. Wherby - the common saieng is likewise in these daies verified in our mansion - houses, which earst was said onelie of the timber for ships, that no - oke can grow so crooked but it falleth out to some vse, & that - necessarie in the nauie. It is a world to sée moreouer how diuerse men - being bent to building, and hauing a delectable veine in spending of - their goods by that trade, doo dailie imagine new deuises of their - owne to guide their workemen withall, and those more curious and - excellent alwaies than the former. In the procéeding also of their - workes, how they set vp, how they pull downe, how they inlarge, how - they restreine, how they ad to, how they take from, whereby their - heads are neuer idle, their purses neuer shut, nor their bookes of - account neuer made perfect. - - "Destruunt, ædificant, mutant quadrata rotundis" - - saith the poet. So that if a man should well consider of all the od - crotchets in such a builders braine, he would thinke his head to haue - euen inough of those affaires onelie, & therefore iudge that he should - not well be able to deale in anie other. But such commonlie are our - workemasters, that they haue beside this veine afore mentioned, either - great charge of merchandizes, little lesse businesse in the - commonwealth, or finallie no small dealings otherwise incident vnto - them, wherby gaine ariseth, and some trouble oft among withall. Which - causeth me to wonder not a little how they can plaie the parts so well - of so manie sundrie men, whereas diuerse other of greater forecast in - apparance can seldome shift well or thriue in anie one of them. But to - our purpose. - - We haue manie woods, forrests, and parks, which cherish trées - abundantlie, although in the woodland countries there is almost no - hedge that hath not some store of the greatest sort, beside infinit - numbers of hedgerowes, groues, and springs, that are mainteined of - purpose for the building and prouision of such owners as doo possesse - the same. Howbeit as euerie soile dooth not beare all kinds of wood, - so there is not anie wood, parke, hedgerow, groue, or forrest, that is - not mixed with diuerse, as oke, ash, hasell, hawthorne, birch, béech, - hardbeame, hull, sorfe, quicken aspe, poplers, wild cherie, and such - like, wherof oke hath alwaies the preheminence, as most méet for - building and the nauie, whervnto it is reserued. This tree bringeth - foorth also a profitable kind of mast, whereby such as dwell néere - vnto the aforesaid places doo cherish and bring vp innumerable heards - of swine. In time of plentie of this mast, our red and fallow déere - will not let to participat thereof with our hogs, more than our nete: - yea our common pultrie also if they may come vnto them. But as this - [Sidenote: The like haue I séene where hens doo féed - vpon the tender blades of garlike.] - abundance dooth prooue verie pernicious vnto the first, so these egs - which these latter doo bring foorth (beside blackenesse in color and - bitternesse of tast) haue not seldome beene found to bréed diuerse - diseases vnto such persons as haue eaten of the same. I might ad in - like sort the profit insuing by the barke of this wood, whereof our - tanners haue great vse in dressing of leather, and which they buie - yearelie in Maie by the fadame, as I haue oft séene: but it shall not - néed at this time to enter into anie such discourse, onlie this I - wish, that our sole and vpper leathering may haue their due time, and - not be hasted on by extraordinarie slights, as with ash, barke, &c. - Whereby as I grant that it séemeth outwardlie to be verie thicke & - well doone: so if you respect the sadnes thereof, it dooth prooue in - the end to be verie hollow & not able to hold out water. Neuerthelesse - we haue good lawes for redresse of this enormitie, but it c[=o]meth to - passe in these as in the execution of most penall statutes. For the - gaines to be gotten by the same being giuen to one or two hungrie and - vnthriftie persons, they make a shew of great reformation at the - first, & for a litle while, till they find that following of sute in - law against the offendors is somwhat too chargeable and tedious. This - therefore perceiued, they giue ouer the law, and fall to the admission - of gifts and rewards to winke at things past, and when they haue once - gone ouer their ground with this kind of tillage, then doo they tender - licences, and offer large dispensations vnto him that shall aske the - same, thereby to doo what him listeth in his trade for an yearelie - pension, whereby the bribour now groweth to some certeine reuenues, & - the tanner to so great libertie that his lether is much worse than - before. But is not this a mockerie of our lawes, & manifest illusion - of the good subiect whom they thus pill & poll? Of all oke growing in - England the parke oke is the softest, and far more spalt and brickle - than the hedge oke. And of all in Essex, that growing in Bardfield - parke is the finest for ioiners craft: for oftentimes haue I seene of - their workes made of that oke so fine and faire, as most of the - wainescot that is brought hither out of Danske, for our wainescot is - not made in England. Yet diuerse haue assaied to deale without okes to - that end, but not with so good successe as they haue hoped, bicause - the ab or iuice will not so soone be remoued and cleane drawne out, - which some attribute to want of time in the salt water. Neuerthelesse - in building, so well the hedge as the parke oke go all one waie, and - neuer so much hath beene spent in a hundred years before, as is in ten - yeare of our time; for euerie man almost is a builder, and he that - hath bought any small parcell of ground, be it neuer so little, will - not be quiet till he haue pulled downe the old house (if anie were - there standing) and set vp a new after his owne deuise. But wherevnto - will this curiositie come? - - Of elme we haue great store in euerie high waie and elsewhere, yet - haue I not séene thereof anie togither in woods or forrests, but where - they haue béene first planted and then suffered to spread at their - owne willes. Yet haue I knowen great woods of béech and hasell in - manie places, especiallie in Barkeshire, Oxfordshire, and - Buckinghamshire, where they are greatlie cherished, & conuerted to - sundrie vses by such as dwell about them. Of all the elms that euer I - saw, those in the south side of Douer court, in Essex néere Harwich - are the most notable, for they grow (I meane) in crooked maner, that - they are almost apt for nothing else but nauie timber, great - ordinance, and béetels: and such thereto is their naturall qualitie, - that being vsed in the said behalfe, they continue longer, and more - long than anie the like trées in whatsoeuer parcell else of this land, - without cuphar, shaking, or cleauing, as I find. - - Ash commeth vp euerie where of it selfe, and with euerie kind of wood. - And as we haue verie great plentie and no lesse vse of these in our - husbandrie, so are we not without the plane, the vgh, the sorfe, the - chestnut, the line, the blacke cherrie, and such like. And although - that we inioy them not in so great plentie now in most places, as in - times past, or the other afore remembred: yet haue we sufficient of - them all for our necessarie turnes and vses, especiallie of vgh; as - may be séene betwixt Rotheram and Sheffield, and some stéeds of Kent - also, as I haue béene informed. - - The firre, frankincense, and pine, we doo not altogither want, - especiallie the firre, whereof we haue some store in Chatleie moore in - Darbishire, Shropshire, Andernesse, and a mosse néere Manchester, not - far from Leircesters house: although that in time past not onelie all - Lancastershire, but a great part of the coast betwéene Chester and the - Solme were well stored. As for the frankincense and pine, they haue - béene planted onelie in colleges and cloisters, by the cleargie and - religious heretofore. Wherefore (in mine opinion) we may rather saie - that we want them altogither: for except they grew naturallie, and not - by force, I sée no cause whie they should be accounted for parcell of - our commodities. We haue also the aspe, whereof our fletchers make - their arrowes. The seuerall kinds of poplars of our turners haue great - vse for bolles, treies, troughs, dishes, &c. Also the alder, whose - barke is not vnprofitable to die blacke withall, and therfore much - vsed by our countrie wiues in colouring their knit hosen. I might here - take occasion to speake of the great sales yéerelie made of wood, - whereby an infinit quantitie hath bin destroied within these few - yéers: but I giue ouer to trauell in this behalfe. Howbeit thus much I - dare affirme, that if woods go so fast to decaie in the next hundred - yeere of Grace, as they haue doone and are like to doo in this, - sometimes for increase of sheepwalks, and some maintenance of - prodigalitie and pompe (for I haue knowne a well burnished gentleman - [Sidenote: * This gentleman caught such an heate with this sore - loade that he was faine to go to Rome for physicke, yet it - could not saue his life, but hée must néeds die homewards.] - [*] that hath borne threescore at once in one paire of galigascons to - shew his strength and brauerie) it is to be feared that the fennie - bote, broome, turffe, gall, heath, firze, brakes, whinnes, ling, dies, - hassacks, flags, straw, sedge, réed, rush, and also seacole will be - good merchandize euen in the citie of London, wherevnto some of them - euen now haue gotten readie passage, and taken vp their innes in the - greatest merchants parlours. A man would thinke that our laws were - able inough to make sufficient prouision for the redresse of this - error & enormitie likelie to insue. But such is the nature of our - countriemen, that as manie laws are made, so they will kéepe none; or - if they be vrged to make answer, they will rather séeke some crooked - construction of them to the increase of their priuat gaine, than yéeld - themselues to be guided by the same for a commonwealth and profit to - their countrie. So that in the end whatsoeuer the law saith we will - haue our willes, whereby the wholesome ordinances of the prince are - contemned, the trauell of the nobilitie & councellors as it were - derided, the common wealth impouerished, & a few onelie inriched by - this peruerse dealing. Thus manie thousand persons doo suffer - hinderance by this their lewd behauiour. Hereby the wholesome laws of - the prince are oft defrauded, and the good meaning magistrate in - consultation about the common wealth vtterlie neglected. I would wish - that I might liue no longer than to sée foure things in this land - reformed, that is: the want of discipline in the church: the couetous - dealing of most of our merchants in the preferment of the commodities - of other countries, and hinderance of their owne: the holding of - faires and markets vpon the sundaie to be abolished and referred to - the wednesdaies: and that euerie man, in whatsoeuer part of the - champaine soile enioieth fortie acres of land, and vpwards, after that - rate, either by frée deed, copie hold, or fee farme, might plant one - acre of wood, or sowe the same with oke mast, hasell, béech, and - sufficient prouision be made that it may be cherished and kept. But I - feare me that I should then liue too long, and so long, that I should - either be wearie of the world, or the world of me; and yet they are - not such things but they may easilie be brought to passe. - - Certes euerie small occasion in my time is enough to cut downe a great - wood, and euerie trifle sufficeth to laie infinit acres of corne - ground vnto pasture. As for the taking downe of houses, a small fine - will beare out a great manie. Would to God we might once take example - of the Romans, who in restreint of superfluous grasing, made an exact - limitation, how manie head of cattell ech estate might kéepe, and what - numbers of acres should suffice for that and other purposes. Neither - was wood euer better cherished or mansion houses mainteined, than by - their lawes and statutes. Such also was their care in the maintenance - of nauigation, that it was a great part of the charge of their - consuls, yéerelie to view and looke vnto the hilles whereon great - timber did grow, least their vnnecessarie faults for the satisfaction - of the priuat owner, and his couetous mind might prooue a preiudice - vnto the common wealth, in the hinderance of sufficient stuffe for the - furniture of their nauie. Certes the like hereof is yet obserued in - Venice. Read also I praie you what Suetonius writeth of the consulship - of Bibulus and Cesar. As for the wood that Ancus Martius dedicated - toward the maintenance of the common nauie, I passe it ouer, as hauing - elsewhere remembred it vnto another end. But what doo I meane to - speake of these, sith my purpose is onlie to talke of our owne woods? - Well, take this then for a finall conclusion in woods, that beside - some countries are alreadie driuen to sell their wood by the pound, - which is an heauie report: within these fortie yéeres we shall haue - little great timber growing aboue fortie yéeres old; for it is - commonlie séene that those yoong staddles which we leaue standing at - one & twentie yéeres fall, are vsuallie at the next sale cut downe - without any danger of the statute, and serue for fire bote, if it - please the owner to burne them. - - [Sidenote: Marises and fennes.] - Marises and fennie bogges we haue manie in England, though not now so - many as some of the old Roman writers doo specifie, but more in Wales, - if you haue respect vnto the seuerall quantities of the countries. - Howbeit as they are verie profitable in the summer halfe of the yeere, - so are a number of them which lie lowe and néere to great riuers, to - small commoditie in the winter part, as common experience dooth teach. - Yet this I find of manie moores, that in times past they haue béene - harder ground, and sundrie of them well replenished with great woods, - that now are void of bushes. And for example hereof, we may sée the - triall (beside the roots that are dailie found in the déeps of - Monmouth, where turfe is digged, also in Wales, Aburgauennie, and - Merioneth) in sundrie parts of Lancashire, where great store of firre - hath growen in times past, as I said, and the people go vnto this daie - into their fens and marises with long spits, which they dash here and - there vp to the verie cronge into the ground. In which practise, (a - thing commonlie doone in winter) if they happen to smite vpon anie - firre trées which lie there at their whole lengths, or other blocks, - they note the place, and about haruest time, when the ground is at the - driest, they come againe and get them vp, and afterward carieng them - home, applie them to their vses. The like doo they in Shropshire with - the like, which hath beene felled in old time, within 7 miles of - Salop. Some of them foolishlie suppose the same to haue lien there - since Noies floud: and other more fond than the rest, imagine them to - grow euen in the places where they find them, without all - consideration that in times past, the most part, if not all Lhoegres - and Cambria was generallie replenished with wood, which being felled - or ouerthrowne vpon sundrie occasions, was left lieng in some places - still on the ground, and in processe of time became to be quite - ouergrowne with earth and moulds, which moulds wanting their due - sadnesse, are now turned into moorie plots. Wherby it commeth to passe - also, that great plentie of water commeth betwéene the new loose swart - and the old hard earth, that being drawen awaie by ditching and - draines (a thing soone doone if our countrie-men were painfull in that - behalfe) might soone leaue a drie soile to the great lucre and - aduantage of the owner. We find in our histories, that Lincolne was - somtime builded by Lud brother to Cassibelan, who called it Cair - Ludcoit, of the great store of woods that inuironed the same: but now - the commoditie is vtterlie decaied there, so that if Lud were aliue - againe, he would not call it his citie in the wood, but rather his - towne in the plaines: for the wood (as I heare) is wasted altogither - about the same. The hilles called the Peke were in like sort named - Mennith and Orcoit, that is, the wooddie hilles and forrests. But how - much wood is now to be séene in those places, let him that hath béene - there testifie, if he list; for I heare of no such store there as hath - béene in time past by those that trauell that waie. And thus much of - woods and marises, and so far as I can deale with the same. - - - - - OF BATHS AND HOT WELLES. - - CHAP. XXIII. - - - As almightie GOD hath in most plentifull maner bestowed infinit, and - those verie notable benefits vpon this Ile of Britaine, whereby it is - not a little inriched: so in hot and naturall baths (whereof we haue - diuerse in sundrie places) it manifestlie appéereth that he hath not - forgotten England. There are sundrie baths therefore to be found in - this realme, of which the first is called saint Vincents, the second - Halliewell; both being places (in my opinion) more obscure than the - other two, and yet not seldome sought vnto by such as stand in need. - For albeit the fame of their forces be not so generallie spread, yet - in some cases they are thought to be nothing inferior to the other, as - diuerse haue often affirmed by their owne experience and triall. The - third place wherein hot baths are to be found is néere vnto Buxston, a - towne in Darbishire, situat in the high Peke, not passing sixtéene - miles from Manchester, or Markechesterford, and twentie from Darbie, - where, about eight or nine seuerall welles are to be séene; of which - thrée are counted to be most excellent: but of all, the greatest is - the hotest, void of corruption, and compared (as Iones saith) with - those of Summersetshire, so cold indéed, as a quart of boiling water - would be made if fiue quartes of running water were added therevnto; - whereas on the other side, those of Bath likened vnto these, haue such - heat appropriated vnto them, as a gallon of hot water hath when a - quart of cold is mixed with the same. Herevpon the effect of this bath - worketh more temperatlie and pleasantlie (as he writeth) than the - other. And albeit that it maketh not so great spéed in cure of such as - resort vnto it for helpe: yet it dealeth more effectuallie and - commodiouslie than those in Summersetshire, and infer with all lesse - greeuous accidents in the restreining of naturall issues, - strengthening the affeebled members, assisting the liuelie forces, - dispersing annoious oppilations, and qualifieng of sundrie griefes, as - his experience hath oft confirmed. The like vertues haue the other - two, but not in such measure: and therefore their operation is not so - speedilie perceiued. The fourth place where baths are, is kings - Newnam, and within certeine miles of Couentrie, the water wherof (as - it is thought) procéedeth from some rocke of allume, and this I - vnderstand by diuerse glouers which haue béene there, and also by mine - owne experience, that it hath a tast much like to allume liquor, and - yet nothing vnplesant nor vnsauorie in the drinking. There are thrée - welles in all, but the chiefest and best of them riseth out of an - hill, and runneth toward the south, & from thence infinit plentie of - water without anie notable diminution of the spring is dailie caried - into sundrie parties of the realme, & droonke by such as haue néed to - occupie the same. Of the other two, one is reserued for such as be - comelie personages and void of lothsome diseases: the other is left - common for tag and rag; but clensed dailie as the other is, whereby it - becommeth the wholesomer. Manie diseases also are cured in the same, - as the palsie, dimnesse of sight, dulnesse of hearing, but especiallie - the collike and the stone, old sores and gréene wounds; so that I - suppose there was neuer anie compound medicine of greater and more - spéedie force in these behalfes, than the vse of this simple liquor is - to such as doo frequent it. The said water hath a naturall propertie - also following it which is rare, for if a leafe, or sticke of ash, - oke, &c: doo fall into the same, within a short space, such store of - fine sand (comming no doubt out of the earth with the water) will - congeale and gather about it, that the forme being reserued, and the - inner part not lightlie altered, it will seeme to become an hard - stone, and much like vnto that which is ingendred in the kidneis of a - man, as I haue séene by experience. At the first entrance it is verie - cold, but after a season it warmeth the goer in, casting him into an - indifferent heat. And this is furthermore remembred of it, that no man - hath yet susteined anie manner of impeachment through the coldnesse of - the same. The vertue thereof was found 1579 about Whitsuntide, by a - man who had wounded himselfe, & comming by the same water, thought - onelie to wash the blood from his hand therewith, and so to go home - and séeke for helpe by surgerie: finallie finding the paine well - asswaged, & the wound faire clensed, he departed, and misliking his - vsuall medicins, he eftsoones came againe, and so often indéed vnto - the said water till his hand was healed outright without anie other - practise. By this meanes also he became a counsellor to other being - hurt or in paine, that they should trie the vertue of this spring, who - finding ease also, gaue out such commendation of the said water, that - now at this present their fame is fullie equall, and the resort vnto - them nothing inferior to that of the old baths. Beside this, the cures - of such diseases as their forces do extend vnto, is much more speedie - than we may haue at the other; and this is one commoditie also not - smallie to be considered of. The fift place of baths or medicinable - welles is at an hamlet called Newton, a little from saint Neots, or - (as we pronounce it) saint Needs, which is ten or twelue miles from - Cambridge, where two springs are knowne to be, of which the one is - verie sweet and fresh, the other brackish & salt; this is good for - scabs and leaperie (as it is said) the other for dimnesse of sight. - Verie manie also doo make their repaire vnto them for sundrie - diseases, some returning whole, and some nothing at all amended, - bicause their cure is without the reach and working of those waters. - Neuer went people so fast from the church, either vnto a faire or - market, as they go to these wels, and those neere Rugbie, both places - being discouered in this 1579 of Grace. I heare of another well to be - found also about Ratcliffe néere London, euen at the same season. But - sith rumors are now spred almost of euerie spring, & vaine tales flie - about in maner of euerie water, I surcease to speake at all of anie - other, till further experience doo trie whether they be medicinable or - not: and yet I doubt not but most of these alredie mentioned haue - heretofore bin knowne & remembred also, though confusedlie by the - writers of old time; & yet in processe of time either neglected or - forgotten, by meanes of sundrie troubles and turmoiles made in this - realme by Danes, and other outward enimies, whereby their manifold - benefit hath woonderfullie béene missed. - - The last place of our baths, is a citie in Summersetshire, which - taketh his name of the hot waters there to be séene and vsed. At the - first it was called Cair Bledud, and not Cair Bledune, as some would - haue it, for that is the old name of the ancient castell at - Malmesburie, which the Saxons named Yngleburne. Ptolomie afterward - called it Thermæ, other Aquæ solis, or Scamannia, or Acmancester, but - now it hight generallie Bath in English, and vnder that name it is - likelie to continue. The citie of it selfe is a verie ancient thing, - no doubt, as may yet appeare by diuerse notable antiquities ingraued - in stone, to be séene in the wals thereof; and first of all betweene - the south gate and the west, and betwixt the west gate and the north. - - The first is the antike head of a man, made all flat, with great locks - of haire, much like to the coine that I haue seene of Antius the - Romane. The second betweene the south and the north gate is an image, - as I take it, of Hercules, for he held in each hand a serpent, and so - dooth this. Thirdlie there standeth a man on foot with a sword in his - one hand, and a buckler stretched out in the other. There is also a - branch that lieth folded and wreathed into circles, like to the wreath - of Alcimedon. There are moreouer two naked images, whereof the one - imbraceth the other, beside sundrie antike heads, with ruffled haire, - a greiehound running, and at his taile certeine Romane letters, but so - defaced that no man liuing can read them at this present. There is - moreouer the image of Lacaon, inuironed with two serpents, and an - other inscription, and all these betwéene the south and the west - gates, as I haue said before. - - Now, betweene the west and north gate are two inscriptions, of which - some words are euident to be read, the residue are cleane defaced. - There is also the image of a naked man, and a stone in like sort, - which hath "Cupidines & labruscas intercurrentes," and a table hauing - at each hand an image vined and finelie florished both aboue and - beneath. Finallie (sauing that I saw afterward the image of a naked - man grasping a serpent in each hand) there was an inscription of a - toome or buriall, wherein these words did plainelie appeare, "Vixit - annos xxx" but so defusedlie written, that letters stood for whole - words, and two or thrée letters combined into one. Certes I will not - saie whether these were set into the places where they now stand by - the gentiles, or brought thither from other ruines of the towne it - selfe, and placed afterward in those wals, in their necessarie - reparations. But howsoeuer the matter standeth, this is to be gathered - by our histories, that Bladud first builded that citie there, and - peraduenture might also kindle the sulphurous veines, of purpose to - burne continuallie there in the honour of Minerua: by which occasion - the springs thereabout did in processe of time become hot & not - vnprofitable, for sundrie kinds of diseases. Indeed the later Pagans - dreamed, that Minerua was the chéefe goddesse and gouernesse of these - [Sidenote: Chap. 25.] - waters, bicause of the néerenesse of hir temple vnto the same. Solinus - addeth furthermore, how that in hir said temple, the fire which was - continuallie kept, did neuer consume into dead sparkles; but so soone - as the embers thereof were cold, they congealed into clots of hard - stone: all which I take to be nothing else than the effect of the - aforesaid fire, of the sulphurous veine kindled in the earth, from - whence the waters doo come. That these baths or waters are deriued - [Sidenote: The Pyritis is found almost in euerie veine of mettall - in great plentie, diuersities and colour, and somtimes mixed - with that mettall of whose excrements it consisteth.] - from such, the marchasites, which the Grecians call Pyritis, per - antonomasiam (for being smit with the iron, it yéeldeth more sparkes - than anie flint or calcedonie, and therefore seemeth to deserue the - name aboue the rest) and besides these other stones mixed with some - copper, and dailie found vpon the mounteins thereabouts will beare - sufficient witnesse, though I would write the contrarie. Doctor Turner - also the father of English physicke, and an excellent diuine, - supposeth that these springs doo draw their forces from sulphur: or if - there be anie other thing mingled withall, he gesseth that it should - be salt peter, bicause he found an obscure likelihood of the same, - euen in the crosse bath. But that they participate with anie allume at - all, he could neuer till his dieng daie be induced to beléeue. I might - here (if I thought it necessarie) intreat of the notable situation of - the citie, which standeth in a pleasant bottome, inuironed on euerie - side with great hils, out of the which come so manie springs of pure - water by sundrie waies vnto the citie, and in such abundance, as that - euerie house is serued with the same by pipes of lead, the said - mettall being the more plentious and lesse of value vnto them, bicause - it is not had far off from those quarters. It should not be amisse - also to speake of the foure gates, number of parish churches, bridges, - religious houses dissolued, and their founders, if place did serue - therefore: but for so much as my purpose is not to deale in this - behalfe, I will omit the mention of these things, and go in hand with - the baths themselues, wherof in the title of this chapiter I protested - to intreat. - - There are two springs of water (as Leland saith) in the west south - [Sidenote: Crosse bath.] - west part of the towne, whereof the biggest is called the crosse bath, - of a certeine crosse that was erected sometime in the middest thereof. - This bath is much frequented by such as are diseased with leaprie, - pockes, scabs, and great aches: yet of it selfe it is verie temperate - and pleasant, hauing eleuen or twelue arches of stone in the sides - thereof, for men to stand vnder, when raine dooth ought annoie them. - - [Sidenote: Common bath.] - The common bath, or as some call it, the hot bath, is two hundred - foot, or thereabout from the crosse bath, lesse in compasse within the - wall than the other, and with onelie seauen arches, wrought out of the - maine inclosure. It is worthilie called the hot bath, for at the first - comming into it, men thinke that it would scald their flesh, and lose - it from the bone: but after a season, and that the bodies of the - commers thereto be warmed throughlie in the same, it is more - tollerable and easie to be borne. Both these baths be in the middle of - a little stréet, and ioine to S. Thomas hospitall, so that it may be - thought that Reginald bishop of Bath made his house néere vnto these - common baths, onelie to succour such poore people as should resort - vnto them. - - [Sidenote: Kings bath.] - The kings bath is verie faire and large, standing almost in the middle - of the towne, at the west end of the cathedrall church. It is - compassed about with a verie high stone wall, and the brims thereof - are mured round about, where in be two and thirtie arches for men and - women to stand in separatlie, who being of the gentrie for the most - part, doo resort thither indifferentlie, but not in such lasciuious - [Sidenote: Hot houses in some countries little better than brodels.] - sort as vnto other baths and hot houses of the maine, whereof some - write more a great deale than modestie should reueale, and honestie - performe. There went a sluce out of this bath, which serued in times - past the priorie with water, which was deriued out of it vnto two - places, and commonlie vsed for baths, but now I doo not thinke that - they remaine in vsage. - - [Sidenote: Colour of the water of the baths.] - As for the colour of the water of all the bathes, it is most like to a - déepe blew, and reeketh much after the maner of a seething pot, - [Sidenote: Taste of the water.] - commonlie yéelding somwhat a sulpherous taste, and verie vnpleasant - sauour. The water also that runneth from the two small baths, goeth by - a dyke into the Auon by west, and beneath the bridge: but the same - that goeth from the kings bath turneth a mill, and after goeth into - Auon aboue Bath bridge, where it loseth both force and tast, and is - like vnto the rest. In all the three baths a man maie euidentlie see - [Sidenote: Fall or issue of the water.] - how the water bubbleth vp from the springs. This is also to be noted, - that at certeine times all entrances into them is vtterlie prohibited, - that is to saie, at high noone, and midnight: for at those two - seasons, and a while before and after, they boile verie feruentlie, - and become so hot that no man is able to indure their heat, or anie - while susteine their force and vehement working. They purge themselues - furthermore from all such filth as the diseased doo leaue in each of - them, wherfore we doo forbeare the rash entrance into them at that - time: and so much the rather, for that we would not by contraction of - anie new diseases, depart more gréeuouslie affected than we came vnto - the citie, which is in déed a thing that each one should regard. For - [Sidenote: Not good to enter into baths at all seasons.] - these causes therefore they are commonlie shut vp from halfe an houre - after ten of the clocke in the forenoone, to halfe an houre after one - in the afternoone, and likewise at midnight: at which times the kéeper - of them resorteth to his charge, openeth the gates, and leaueth (or - should leaue) frée passage vnto such as come vnto them. Hitherto - Leland. - - What cost of late hath béene bestowed vpon these baths by diuerse of - the nobilitie, gentrie, communaltie, and cleargie, it lieth not in me - to declare: yet as I heare, they are not onelie verie much repared and - garnished with sundrie curious péeces of workemanship, partlie - touching their commendation, and partlie for the ease and benefit of - such as resort vnto them; but also better ordered, clenlier kept, & - more friendlie prouision made for such pouertie as dailie repaireth - thither. But notwithstanding all this, such is the generall estate of - things in Bath, that the rich men maie spend while they will, and the - poore beg whilest they list for their maintenance and diet so long as - they remaine there: and yet I denie not but that there is verie good - order in that citie for all degrées. But where shall a man find anie - equall regard of poore and rich, though God dooth giue these his good - gifts fréelie, & vnto both alike? I would here intreat further of the - customs vsed in these baths, what number of physicians dailie attend - vpon those waters, for no man (especiallie such as be able to - interteine them) dooth enter into these baths before he consult with - the physician; also, what diet is to be obserued, what particular - diseases are healed there, and to what end the commers thither doo - drinke oftimes of that medicinable liquor: but then I should excéed - the limits of a description. Wherefore I passe it ouer to others, - hoping that some man yer long will vouchsafe to performe that at - large, which the famous clearke Doctor Turner hath brieflie yet - happilie begun, touching the effects & working of the same. For - hitherto I doo not know of manie that haue trauelled in the natures of - those baths of our countrie, with anie great commendation; much lesse - of anie that hath reuealed them at the full for the benefit of our - nation, or commoditie of strangers that resort vnto the same. - - - - - OF ANTIQUITIES FOUND. - - CHAP. XXIV. - - - Hauing taken some occasion to speake here and there in this treatise - of antiquities, it shall not be amis to deale yet more in this - chapter, with some of them apart, & by themselues, whereby the secure - authoritie of the Romans ouer this Iland maie in some cases more - manifestlie appeare. For such was their possession of this Iland on - this side of the Tine, that they held not one or two, or a few places - onelie vnder their subiection, but all the whole countrie from east to - west, from the Tine to the British sea, so that there was no region - void of their gouernance: notwithstanding that vntill the death of - Lucius, and extinction of his issue, they did permit the successors of - Lud and Cimbaline to reigne and rule amongest them, though vnder a - certeine tribute, as else-where I haue declared. The chéefe cause that - vrgeth me to speake of antiquities, is the paines that I haue taken to - gather great numbers of them togither, intending (if euer my - Chronologie shall happen to come abroad) to set downe the liuelie - portraitures of euerie emperour ingrauen in the same: also the faces - of Pompeie, Crassus, the seuen kings of the Romans, Cicero, and - diuerse other, which I haue prouided readie for the purpose, beside - the monuments and liuelie images of sundrie philosophers, and kings of - this Iland, since the time of Edward the Confessor. Wherof although - presentlie I want a few, yet I doo not doubt but to obteine them all, - if friendship at the leastwise procured for monie shall be able to - preuaile. But as it hath doone hitherto, so the charges to be emploied - vpon these brasen or copper images, will hereafter put by the - impression of that treatise: whereby it maie come to passe, that long - trauell shall soone proue to be spent in vaine, and much cost come to - verie small successe. Whereof yet I force not greatlie, sith by this - means I haue reaped some commoditie vnto my selfe, by searching of the - histories, which often minister store of examples readie to be vsed in - my function, as occasion shall mooue me. But to procéed with my - purpose. - - Before the comming of the Romans, there was a kind of copper monie - currant here in Britaine, as Cæsar confesseth in the fift booke of his - Commentaries, but I find not of what maner it was. Hereto he addeth a - report of certeine rings, of a proportionate weight, which they vsed - in his time, in stead likewise of monie. But as hitherto it hath not - bene my lucke (I saie) to haue the certeine view of anie of these, so - after the comming of the Romans, they inforced vs to abandon our owne, - and receiue such imperiall monies or coines, as for the paiment of - their legions was dailie brought ouer vnto them. What coines the - Romans had, it is easie to be knowne, and from time to time much of it - is found in manie places of this Iland, as well of gold and siluer, as - of copper, brasse, and other mettall, much like stéele, almost of - euerie emperour. So that I account it no rare thing to haue of the - Roman coine, albeit that it still represent an image of our - captiuitie, and maie be a good admonition for vs, to take heed how we - yéeld our selues to the regiment of strangers. Of the store of these - monies, found vpon the Kentish coast, I haue alreadie made mention in - the description of Richborow, and chapter of Iles adiacent vnto the - British Albion, and there shewed also how simple fishermen haue had - plentie of them, and that the conies in making profers and holes to - bréed in, haue scraped them out of the ground in verie great - abundance. In speaking also of S. Albans, in the chapter of townes and - villages, I haue not omitted to tell what plentie of these coines haue - bene gathered there: wherfore I shall not néed here to repeat the same - againe. Howbeit this is certeine, that the most part of all these - antiquities, to be found within the land, & distant from the shore, - are to be gotten either in the ruines of ancient cities and townes - decaied, or in inclosed burrowes, where their legions accustomed - sometime to winter, as by experience is dailie confirmed. What store - hath béene séene of them in the citie of London, which they called - Augusta, of the legion that soiourned there, & likewise in Yorke named - also Victrix, of the legion Victoria, or Altera Roma (because of the - beautie and fine building of the same) I my selfe can partlie - witnesse, that haue séene, & often had of them, if better testimonie - were wanting. The like I maie affirme of Colchester, where those of - Claudius, Adrian, Traian, Vespasian, and other, are oftentimes plowed - vp, or found by other means: also of Cantorburie, Andredeschester (now - decaied) Rochester, then called Durobreuum, Winchester, and diuerse - other beyond the Thames, which for breuitie sake I doo passe ouer in - silence. Onlie the chiefe of all and where most are found in deed, is - néere vnto Carleon and Cairgwent in Southwales, about Kenchester, - thrée miles aboue Hereford, Aldborow, Ancaster, Bramdon, Dodington, - where a spurre and péece of a chaine of gold were found in king Henrie - the eight his daies, besides much of the said Roman coine, Binchester, - Camalet, Lacocke vpon Auon, and Lincolne, Dorchester, Warwike, and - Chester, where they are often had in verie great abundance. It seemeth - that Ancaster hath beene a great thing, for manie square & colored - pauements, vaults, and arches are yet found, and often laid open by - such as dig and plow in the fields about the same. And amongst these, - one Vresbie or Rosebie, a plowman, did ere vp not long since a stone - like a trough, couered with another stone, wherein was great foison of - the aforesaid coines. The like also was séene not yet fortie yeares - agone about Grantham. But in king Henrie the eight his daies, an - husbandman had far better lucke at Harleston, two miles from the - aforesaid place, where he found not onelie great plentie of this - coine, but also an huge brasse pot, and therein a large helmet of pure - gold, richlie fretted with pearle, and set with all kind of costlie - stones: he tooke vp also chaines much like vnto beads of siluer, all - which, as being (if a man might ghesse anie certeintie by their - beautie) not likelie to be long hidden, he presented to quéene - Katharine then lieng at Peterborow, and therewithall a few ancient - rolles of parchment written long agone, though so defaced with - mouldinesse, and rotten for age, that no man could well hold them in - his hand without falling into péeces, much lesse read them by reason - of their blindnesse. - - In the beginning of the same kings daies also at Killeie a man found - as he eared, an arming girdle, harnessed with pure gold, and a great - massie pomell with a crosse hilt for a sword of the same mettall, - beside studs and harnesse for spurs, and the huge long spurs of like - stuffe, whereof one doctor Ruthall got a part into his hands. The - boroughs or buries, wherof I spake before, were certeine plots of - ground, wherin the Romane souldiers did vse to lie when they kept in - the open fields as chosen places, from whence they might haue easie - accesse vnto their aduersaries, if anie outrage were wrought or - rebellion mooued against them. And as these were the vsuall aboads for - those able legions that serued dailie in the wars, so had they other - certeine habitations for the old and forworne souldiers, whereby - diuerse cities grew in time to be replenished with Romane colonies, as - Cairleon, Colchester, Chester, and such other, of which, Colchester - bare the name of Colonia long time, and wherein A. Plautius builded a - temple vnto the goddesse of Victorie (after the departure of Claudius) - which Tacitus calleth "Aram sempiternæ dominationis," a perpetuall - monument of that our British seruitude. But to returne vnto our - borowes, they were generallie walled about with stone wals, and so - large in compasse that some did conteine thirtie, fourtie, three - score, or eightie acres of ground within their limits: they had also - diuerse gates or ports vnto each of them, and of these not a few - remaine to be seene in our time, as one for example not far from great - Chesterford in Essex, néere to the limits of Cambridgshire, which I - haue often viewed, and wherein the compasse of the verie wall with the - places where the gates stood is easie to be discerned: the like also - is to be séene at a place within two miles south of Burton, called the - Borow hils. In these therefore and such like, and likewise at - Euolsburg, now S. Neots, or S. Needs, and sundrie other places, - especiallie vpon the shore and coasts of Kent, as Douer, Rie, Romneie, - Lid, &c: is much of their coine also to be found, and some péeces or - other are dailie taken vp, which they call Borow pence, Dwarfs monie, - Hegs pence, Feirie groats, Jewes monie, & by other foolish names not - woorthie to be remembred. At the comming of the Saxons, the Britons - vsed these holds as rescues for their cattell in the daie and night, - when their enimies were abroad; the like also did the Saxons against - the Danes, by which occasions (and now and then by carieng of their - stones to helpe forward other buildings néere at hand) manie of them - were throwne downe and defaced, which otherwise might haue continued - for a longer time, and so your honour would saie, if you should happen - to peruse the thickenesse and maner of building of those said wals and - borowes. It is not long since a siluer saucer of verie ancient making - was found néere to Saffron Walden, in the open field among the - [Sidenote: Sterbirie a place where an armie hath lien.] - Sterbirie hils, and eared vp by a plough, but of such massie - greatnesse, that it weighed better than twentie ounces, as I haue - heard reported. But if I should stand in these things vntill I had - said all that might be spoken of them, both by experience and - testimonie of Leland in his Commentaries of Britaine, and the report - of diuerse yet liuing, I might make a greater chapter than would be - either conuenient or profitable to the reader: wherefore so much - onelie shall serue the turne for this time as I haue said alreadie of - antiquities found within our Iland, especiallie of coine, whereof I - purposed chiefelie to intreat. - - - - - OF THE COINES OF ENGLAND. - - CHAP. XXV. - - - The Saxon coine before the conquest is in maner vtterlie vnknowne to - me: howbeit if my coniecture be anie thing, I suppose that one - shilling of siluer in those daies did counterpeise our common ounce, - though afterward it came to passe that it arose to twentie pence, and - so continued vntill the time of king Henrie the eight, who first - brought it to thrée shillings and foure pence, & afterward our siluer - [Sidenote: Copper monie.] - coine vnto brasse & copper monies, by reason of those inestimable - charges, which diuerse waies oppressed him. And as I gather such - obscure notice of the shilling which is called in Latine Solidus, so I - read more manifestlie of another which is the 48 part of a pound, and - this also currant among the Saxons of our Ile, so well in gold as in - siluer, at such time as 240 of their penies made vp a iust pound, fiue - pence went to the shilling, and foure shillings to the ounce. But to - procéed with my purpose. After the death of K. Henrie, Edward his - sonne began to restore the aforesaid coine againe vnto fine siluer: so - quéene Marie his successour did continue his good purpose, - notwithstanding that in hir time the Spanish monie was verie c[=o]mon - in England, by reason of hir mariage with Philip king of Spaine. - - [Sidenote: Siluer restored.] - After hir decease the ladie Elizabeth hir sister, and now our most - gratious quéene, souereigne and princesse, did finish the matter - wholie, vtterly abolishing the vse of copper and brasen coine, and - conuerting the same into guns and great ordinance, she restored - sundrie coines of fine siluer, as péeces of halfepenie farding, of a - penie, of three halfe pence, péeces of two pence, of thrée pence, of - foure pence (called the groat) of six pence vsuallie named the - testone, and shilling of twelue pence, whereon she hath imprinted hir - owne image, and emphaticall superscription. Our gold is either old or - [Sidenote: Old gold.] - new. The old is that which hath remained since the time of king Edward - the third, or béene coined by such other princes as haue reigned since - his deceasse, without anie abasing or diminution of the finesse of - that mettall. Therof also we haue yet remaining, the riall, the George - noble, the Henrie riall, the salut, the angell, and their smaller - peeces, as halfes or quarters, though these in my time are not so - common to be séene. I haue also beheld the souereigne of twentie - shillings, and the péece of thirtie shillings, I haue heard likewise - of péeces of fortie shillings, three pounds, fiue pounds, and ten - pounds. But sith there were few of them coined, and those onelie at - the commandement of kings, yearelie to bestow where their maiesties - thought good in lieu of new yeares gifts and rewards: it is not - requisit that I should remember them here amongst our currant monies. - - [Sidenote: New gold.] - The new gold is taken for such as began to be coined in the latter - daies of king Henrie the eight, at which time the finesse of the - mettall began to be verie much alaied, & is not likelie to be restored - for ought that I can see: and yet is it such as hath béene coined - since by his successors princes of this realme, in value and goodnesse - equall and not inferiour to the coine and currant gold of other - nations, where each one dooth couet chiefelie to gather vp our old - finer gold: so that the angels, rials, and nobles, are more - plentifullie seene in France, Italie, and Flanders, than they be by a - great deale within the realme of England, if you regard the paiments - which they dailie make in those kinds of our coine. Our peeces now - currant are of ten shillings, fiue shillings, and two shillings and - six pence onelie: and those of sundrie stamps and names, as halfe - souereigns (equall in weight with our currant shilling, whereby that - gold is valued at ten times so much siluer) quarters of souereigns - (otherwise called crownes) and halfe crownes: likewise angels, halfe - angels, and quarters of angels, or if there be anie other, in good - sooth I know them not, as one scarselie acquainted with any siluer at - all, much lesse then (God it wot) with any store of gold. - - The first currant shilling or siluer péeces of twelue pence stamped - within memorie, were coined by K. Henrie the eight in the twentith - yeare of his reigne, & those of fiue shillings, and of two shillings - and six pence, & the halfe shilling by king Edward the sixt: but the - od péeces aboue remembred vnder the groat by our high and mightie - princesse quéene Elizabeth, the name of the groat, penie, two pence, - halfe penie, and farding, in old time the greatest siluer monies if - you respect their denominations onelie, being more ancient than that I - can well discusse of the time of their beginnings. Yet thus much I - read, that king Edward the first in the eight yeare of his reigne, did - first coine the penie and smallest péeces of siluer roundwise, which - before were square, and woont to beare a double crosse with a crest, - in such sort that the penie might easilie be broken, either into - halfes or quarters: by which shift onelie the people came by small - monies, as halfe pence and fardings, that otherwise were not stamped - nor coined of set purpose. - - Of forren coines we haue all the ducats, the single, double, and the - double double, the crusadoes, with the long crosse and the short: the - portigue, a péece verie solemnelie kept of diuerse, & yet oft times - abased with washing, or absolutelie counterfeited: and finallie the - French and Flemish crownes, onlie currant among vs, so long as they - hold weight. But of siluer coines, as the soules turnois, whereof ten - make a shilling, as the franke dooth two shillings, and thrée franks - the French crowne, &c: we haue none at all: yet are the dalders, and - such often times brought ouer, but neuerthelesse exchanged as bullion, - according to their finenesse and weight, and afterward conuerted into - coine, by such as haue authoritie. - - In old time we had sundrie mints in England, and those commonlie kept - in abbaies and religious houses before the conquest, where true - dealing was commonlie supposed most of all to dwell: as at Ramseie, S. - Edmundsburie, Canturburie, Glassenburie, Peterborow, and such like, - sundrie exemplificats of the grants whereof are yet to be seene in - writing, especiallie that of Peterborow vnder the confirmation of pope - Eugenius: wherevnto it appeereth further by a charter of king Edgar - (which I haue) that they either held it or had another in Stanford. - But after the Normans had once gotten the kingdome into their fingers, - they trusted themselues best with the ouersight of their mints, and - therefore erected diuerse of their owne, although they afterward - permitted some for small péeces of siluer vnto sundrie of the houses - aforesaid. In my time diuerse mints are suppressed, as Southwarke, - Bristow, &c: and all coinage is brought into one place, that is to - saie, the Tower of London, where it is continuallie holden and - perused, but not without great gaine to such as deale withall. There - is also coinage of tin holden yearelie at two seuerall times, that is - to saie, Midsummer and Michaelmas in the west countrie; which at the - first hearing I supposed to haue béene of monie of the said mettall, - and granted by priuilege from some prince vnto the towns of - Hailestone, Trurie, and Lostwithiell. Howbeit, vpon further - examination of the matter, I find it to be nothing so, but an office - onlie erected for the prince, wherin he is allowed the ordinarie - customes of that mettall: and such blocks of tin as haue passed the - hands of his officers, are marked with an especiall stampe, whereby it - is knowne that the custome due for the same hath ordinarilie béene - answered. It should séeme (and in my opinion is verie likelie to be - true) that while the Romans reigned here, Kingstone vpon Thames - (sometime a right noble citie and place where the Saxon kings were - vsuallie crowned) was the chiefe place of their coinage for this - prouince. For in earing of the ground about that towne in times past, - and now of late (besides the curious foundation of manie goodlie - buildings that haue béene ripped vp by plowes, and diuerse coines of - brasse, siluer, and gold, with Romane letters in painted pots found - there) in the daies of cardinall Woolseie, one such huge pot was - discouered full as it were of new siluer latelie coined; another with - plates of siluer readie to be coined; and the third with chaines of - siluer and such broken stuffe redie (as it should appeere) to be - melted into coinage, whereof let this suffice to countenance out my - coniecture. Of coins currant before the comming of the Romans I haue - elsewhere declared, that there were none at all in Britaine: but as - the Ilanders of Scylira, the old Romans, Armenians, Scythians, - Seritans, Sarmatians, Indians, and Essences did barter ware for ware, - so the Britons vsed brasse or rings of iron, brought vnto a certeine - proportion, in steed of monie, as the Lacedemonians & Bisantines also - did, & the Achiui (as Homer writeth) who had (saith he) rough peeces - of brasse and iron in stéed of coine, wherewith they purchased their - wines. - - - [Illustration: Endpiece.] - - * * * * * - - - - - THE - - CONTENTS OF THE THIRD BOOKE. - - 1 _Of cattell kept for profit._ - 2 _Of wild and tame foules._ - 3 _Of fish vsuallie taken vpon our coasts._ - 4 _Of sauage beasts and vermines._ - 5 _Of hawkes and rauenous foules._ - 6 _Of venemous beasts._ - 7 _Of our English dogs and their qualities._ - 8 _Of our saffron, and the dressing thereof._ - 9 _Of quarries of stone for building._ - 10 _Of sundrie minerals._ - 11 _Of mettals to be had in our land._ - 12 _Of pretious stones._ - 13 _Of salt made in England._ - 14 _Of our accompt of time and hir parts._ - 15 _Of principall faires and markets._ - 16 _Of our innes and thorowfaires._ - - - - - OF CATTELL KEPT FOR PROFIT. - - CHAP. I. - - - There is no kind of tame cattell vsually to be séene in these parts of - the world, wherof we haue not some, and that great store in England; - as horsses, oxen, shéepe, goats, swine, and far surmounting the like - in other countries, as may be prooued with ease. For where are oxen - commonlie more large of bone, horsses more decent and pleasant in - pase, kine more commodious for the pale, shéepe more profitable for - wooll, swine more wholesome of flesh, and goates more gainefull to - their kéepers, than here with vs in England? But to speke of them - peculiarlie, I suppose that our kine are so abundant in yéeld of - milke, wherof we make our butter & chéese, as the like anie where - else, and so apt for the plough in diuerse places as either our - horsses or oxen. And albeit they now and then twin, yet herein they - séeme to come short of that commoditie which is looked for in other - countries, to wit, in that they bring foorth most commonlie but one - calfe at once. The gaines also gotten by a cow (all charges borne) - hath beene valued at twentie shillings yearelie: but now as land is - inhanced, this proportion of gaine is much abated, and likelie to - decaie more and more, if ground arise to be yet déerer, which God - forbid, if it be his will and pleasure. I heard of late of a cow in - Warwikshire, belonging to Thomas Bruer of Studleie, which in six - yéeres had sixtéene calfes, that is, foure at once in thrée caluings - and twise twins, which vnto manie may séeme a thing incredible. In - [Sidenote: Oxen.] - like maner our oxen are such as the like are not to be found in anie - countrie of Europe, both for greatnesse of bodie and swéetnesse of - flesh: or else would not the Romane writers haue preferred them before - those of Liguria. In most places our grasiers are now growen to be so - cunning, that if they doo but sée an ox or bullocke, and come to the - féeling of him, they will giue a ghesse at his weight, and how manie - score or stone of flesh and tallow he beareth, how the butcher may - liue by the sale, and what he may haue for the skin and tallow; which - is a point of skill not commonlie practised heretofore. Some such - grasiers also are reported to ride with veluet coats, and chaines of - gold about them: and in their absence their wiues will not let to - supplie those turnes with no lesse skill than their husbands: which is - an hard worke for the poore butcher, sith he through this means can - seldome be rich or wealthie by his trade. In like sort the flesh of - our oxen and kine is sold both by hand and by weight as the buier - will: but in yoong ware rather by weight, especiallie for the stéere - and heighfer, sith the finer béefe is the lightest, wheras the flesh - of buls and old kine, &c: is of sadder substance and therefore much - heauier as it lieth in the scale. Their hornes also are knowne to be - more faire and large in England than in anie other places, except - those which are to be séene among the Pæones, which quantitie albeit - that it be giuen to our bréed generallie by nature, yet it is now and - then helped also by art. - - [Sidenote: _Athenæus bib. 10. cap. 8._] - For when they be verie yoong, manie grasiers will oftentimes annoint - their budding hornes, or tender tips with honie, which mollifieth the - naturall hardnesse of that substance, and thereby maketh them to grow - vnto a notable greatnesse. Certes, it is not strange in England, to - sée oxen whose hornes haue the length of a yard or thrée foot betweene - the tips, and they themselues thereto so tall, as the heigth of a man - of meane and indifferent stature is scarse equall vnto them. - Neuerthelesse it is much to be lamented that our generall bréed of - cattell is not better looked vnto: for the greatest occupiers weane - least store, bicause they can buie them (as they saie) far better - cheape than to raise and bring them vp. In my time a cow hath risen - from foure nobles to foure marks by this means, which notwithstanding - were no great price if they did yearelie bring foorth more than one - calfe a péece, as I heare they doo in other countries. - - [Sidenote: Horsses.] - Our horsses moreouer are high, and although not commonlie of such huge - greatnesse as in other places of the maine: yet if you respect the - easinesse of their pase, it is hard to saie where their like are to be - had. Our land dooth yéeld no asses, and therefore we want the - generation also of mules and somers; and therefore the most part of - our cariage is made by these, which remaining stoned, are either - reserued for the cart, or appointed to beare such burdens as are - conuenient for them. Our cart or plough horsses (for we vse them - indifferentlie) are commonlie so strong that fiue or six of them (at - the most) will draw thrée thousand weight of the greatest tale with - ease for a long iourneie, although it be not a load of common vsage, - which consisteth onelie of two thousand, or fiftie foot of timber, - fortie bushels of white salt, or six and thirtie of baie, or fiue - quarters of wheat, experience dailie teacheth, and I haue elsewhere - remembred. Such as are kept also for burden, will carie foure hundred - weight commonlie, without anie hurt or hinderance. This furthermore is - to be noted, that our princes and the nobilitie haue their cariage - commonlie made by carts, wherby it commeth to passe, that when the - quéenes maiestie dooth remooue from anie one place to another, there - are vsuallie 400 carewares, which amount to the summe of 2400 horsses, - appointed out of the countries adioining, whereby hir cariage is - conueied safelie vnto the appointed place. Hereby also the ancient vse - of somers and sumpter horsses is in maner vtterlie relinquished, which - causeth the traines of our princes in their progresses to shew far - lesse than those of the kings of other nations. - - [Sidenote: Geldings.] - Such as serue for the saddle are commonlie gelded, and now growne to - be verie déere among vs, especiallie if they be well coloured, iustlie - limmed, and haue thereto an easie ambling pase. For our countriemen, - séeking their ease in euerie corner where it is to be had, delight - verie much in these qualities, but chieflie in their excellent pases, - which besides that it is in maner peculiar vnto horsses of our soile, - and not hurtfull to the rider or owner sitting on their backes: it is - moreouer verie pleasant and delectable in his eares, in that the noise - of their well proportioned pase dooth yéeld comfortable sound as he - trauelleth by the waie. Yet is there no greater deceipt vsed anie - where than among our horssekeepers, horssecorsers, and hostelers: for - such is the subtill knauerie of a great sort of them (without - exception of anie of them be it spoken which deale for priuat gaine) - that an honest meaning man shall haue verie good lucke among them, if - he be not deceiued by some false tricke or other. There are certeine - notable markets, wherein great plentie of horsses and colts is bought - and sold, and wherevnto such as haue néed resort yearelie to buie and - make their necessarie prouision of them, as Rippon, Newport pond, - Wolfpit, Harborow, and diuerse other. But as most drouers are verie - diligent to bring great store of these vnto those places; so manie of - them are too too lewd in abusing such as buie them. For they haue a - custome to make them looke faire to the eie, when they come within two - daies iourneie of the market, to driue them till they sweat, & for the - space of eight or twelue houres, which being doone they turne them all - ouer the backs into some water, where they stand for a season, and - then go forward with them to the place appointed, where they make sale - of their infected ware, and such as by this meanes doo fall into manie - diseases and maladies. Of such outlandish horsses as are dailie - brought ouer vnto vs I speake not, as the genet of Spaine, the courser - of Naples, the hobbie of Ireland, the Flemish roile, and Scotish nag, - bicause that further spéech of them commeth not within the compasse of - this treatise, and for whose breed and maintenance (especiallie of the - greatest sort) king Henrie the eight erected a noble studderie and for - a time had verie good successe with them, till the officers waxing - wearie, procured a mixed brood of bastard races, whereby his good - purpose came to little effect. Sir Nicholas Arnold of late hath bred - the best horsses in England, and written of the maner of their - production: would to God his compasse of ground were like to that of - Pella in Syria, wherin the king of that nation had vsuallie a - studderie of 30000 mares and 300 stallions, as Strabo dooth remember - Lib. 16. But to leaue this, let vs sée what may be said of sheepe. - - [Sidenote: Shéepe.] - Our shéepe are verie excellent, sith for sweetnesse of flesh they - passe all other. And so much are our woolles to be preferred before - those of Milesia and other places, that if Iason had knowne the value - of them that are bred, and to be had in Britaine, he would neuer haue - gone to Colchis to looke for anie there. For as Dionysius Alexandrinus - saith in his De situ orbis, it may by spinning be made comparable to - the spiders web. What fooles then are our countrimen, in that they - séeke to bereue themselues of this commoditie, by practising dailie - how to transfer the same to other nations, in carieng ouer their rams - & ewes to bréed & increase among them? The first example hereof was - giuen vnder Edward the fourth, who not vnderstanding the botome of the - sute of sundrie traitorous merchants, that sought a present gaine with - the perpetuall hinderance of their countrie, licenced them to carie - ouer certeine numbers of them into Spaine, who hauing licence but for - a few shipped verie manie: a thing commonlie practised in other - commodities also, whereby the prince and hir land are not seldome - times defrauded. But such is our nature, and so blind are we in déed, - that we sée no inconuenience before we féele it: and for a present - gaine we regard not what damage may insue to our posteritie. Hereto - some other man would ad also the desire that we haue to benefit other - countries, and to impech our owne. And it is so sure as God liueth, - that euerie trifle which commeth from beyond the sea, though it be not - woorth thrée pence, is more estéemed than a continuall commoditie at - home with vs, which far excéedeth that value. In time past the vse of - this commoditie consisted (for the most part) in cloth and woolsteds: - but now by meanes of strangers succoured here from domesticall - persecution, the same hath béene imploied vnto sundrie other vses, as - mockados, baies, vellures, grograines, &c: whereby the makers haue - reaped no small commoditie. It is furthermore to be noted, for the low - countries of Belgie know it, and dailie experience (notwithstanding - the sharpenesse of our lawes to the contrarie) dooth yet confirme it: - that although our rams & weathers doo go thither from vs neuer so well - headed according to their kind: yet after they haue remained there a - while, they cast there their heads, and from thencefoorth they remaine - [Sidenote: Shéepe without hornes.] - polled without any hornes at all. Certes this kind of cattell is more - cherished in England, than standeth well with the commoditie of the - commons, or prosperitie of diuerse townes, whereof some are wholie - conuerted to their féeding: yet such a profitable sweetnesse is their - fléece, such necessitie in their flesh, and so great a benefit in the - manuring of barren soile with their doong and pisse, that their - superfluous numbers are the better borne withall. And there is neuer - an husbandman (for now I speake not of our great shéepemasters of whom - some one man hath 20000) but hath more or lesse of this cattell - féeding on his fallowes and short grounds, which yéeld the finer - fléece, as Virgil (following Varro) well espied Georg. 3. where he - saith: - - "Si tibi lanicium curæ, primum aspera sylua, - Lappæque tribulíque absint, fuge pabula læta." - - Neuerthelesse the shéepe of our countrie are often troubled with the - rot (as are our swine with the measels though neuer so generallie) and - manie men are now and then great losers by the same: but after the - calamitie is ouer, if they can recouer and kéepe their new stocks - sound for seauen yeares togither, the former losse will easilie be - recompensed with double commoditie. Cardan writeth that our waters are - hurtfull to our shéepe, howbeit this is but his coniecture: for we - know that our shéepe are infected by going to the water, and take the - same as a sure and certeine token that a rot hath gotten hold of them, - their liuers and lights being alredie distempered through excessiue - heat, which inforceth them the rather to séeke vnto the water. Certes - there is no parcell of the maine, wherin a man shall generallie find - more fine and wholesome water than in England; and therefore it is - impossible that our shéepe should decaie by tasting of the same. - Wherfore the hinderance by rot is rather to be ascribed to the - vnseasonablenes & moisture of the weather in summer, also their - licking in of mildewes, gossamire, rowtie fogs, & ranke grasse, full - of superfluous iuice: but speciallie (I saie) to ouer moist wether, - whereby the continuall raine pearsing into their hollow felles, soketh - foorthwith into their flesh, which bringeth them to their baines. - Being also infected their first shew of sickenesse is their desire to - drinke, so that our waters are not vnto them "Causa ægritudinis," but - "Signum morbi," what so euer Cardan doo mainteine to the contrarie. - There are (& peraduenture no small babes) which are growne to be so - good husbands, that they can make account of euerie ten kine to be - cléerelie woorth twentie pounds in c[=o]mon and indifferent yeares, if - the milke of fiue shéepe be dailie added to the same. But as I wote - not how true this surmise is, bicause it is no part of my trade, so I - am sure hereof, that some housewiues can and doo ad dailie a lesse - proportion of ewes milke vnto the chéese of so manie kine, whereby - their cheese dooth the longer abide moist, and eateth more brickle and - mellow than otherwise it would. - - [Sidenote: Goats.] - Goats we haue plentie, and of sundrie colours in the west parts of - England; especiallie in and towards Wales, and amongst the rockie - hilles, by whome the owners doo reape no small aduantage: some also - are cherished elsewhere in diuerse stéeds for the benefit of such as - are diseased with sundrie maladies, vnto whom (as I heare) their - milke, chéese, and bodies of their yoong kids are iudged verie - profitable, and therefore inquired for of manie farre and néere. - Certes I find among the writers, that the milke of a goat is next in - estimation to that of the woman; for that it helpeth the stomach, - remooueth oppilations and stoppings of the liuer, and looseth the - bellie. Some place also next vnto it the milke of the ew: and thirdlie - that of the cow. But hereof I can shew no reason; onelie this I know, - that ewes milke is fulsome, sweet, and such in tast, as except such as - are vsed vnto it no man will gladlie yéeld to liue and féed withall. - - [Sidenote: Swine.] - As for swine, there is no place that hath greater store, nor more - wholesome in eating, than are these here in England, which - neuerthelesse doo neuer anie good till they come to the table. Of - these some we eat greene for porke, and other dried vp into bakon to - haue it of more continuance. Lard we make some though verie little, - because it is chargeable: neither haue we such vse thereof as is to be - séene in France and other countries, sith we doo either bake our meat - with swéet suet of beefe or mutton, and bast all our meat with sweet - or salt butter, or suffer the fattest to bast it selfe by leisure. In - champaine countries they are kept by herds, and an hogherd appointed - to attend and wait vpon them, who commonlie gathereth them togither by - his noise and crie, and leadeth them foorth to féed abroad in the - fields. In some places also women doo scowre and wet their cloths with - their doong, as other doo with hemlocks and netles: but such is the - sauor of the cloths touched withall, that I cannot abide to weare them - on my bodie, more than such as are scowred with the reffuse sope, than - the which (in mine opinion) there is none more vnkindlie sauor. - - [Sidenote: Bores.] - Of our tame bores we make brawne, which is a kind of meat not vsuallie - knowne to strangers (as I take it) otherwise would not the swart - Rutters and French cookes, at the losse of Calis (where they found - great store of this prouision almost in euerie house) haue attempted - with ridiculous successe to rost, bake, broile, & frie the same for - their masters, till they were better informed. I haue heard moreouer, - how a noble man of England, not long since, did send ouer an hogshead - of brawne readie sowsed to a catholike gentleman of France, who - supposing it to be fish, reserued it till Lent, at which time he did - eat thereof with verie great frugalitie. Thereto he so well liked of - the prouision it selfe, that he wrote ouer verie earnestlie & with - offer of great recompense for more of the same fish against the yeare - insuing: whereas if he had knowne it to haue beene flesh, he would not - haue touched it (I dare saie) for a thousand crownes without the popes - dispensation. A fréend of mine also dwelling sometime in Spaine, - hauing certeine Iewes at his table, did set brawne before them, - whereof they did eat verie earnestlie, supposing it to be a kind of - fish not common in those parties: but when the goodman of the house - brought in the head in pastime among them, to shew what they had - eaten, they rose from the table, hied them home in hast, ech of them - procuring himselfe to vomit, some by oile, and some by other meanes, - till (as they supposed) they had clensed their stomachs of that - prohibited food. With vs it is accounted a great péece of seruice at - the table, from Nouember vntill Februarie be ended; but chéeflie in - the Christmasse time. With the same also we begin our dinners ech daie - after other: and because it is somewhat hard of digestion, a draught - of malueseie, bastard, or muscadell, is vsuallie droonke after it, - where either of them are conuenientlie to be had: otherwise the meaner - sort content themselues with their owne drinke, which at that season - is generallie verie strong, and stronger indéed than in all the yeare - [Sidenote: Brawne of the bore.] - beside. It is made commonlie of the fore part of a tame bore, set vp - for the purpose by the space of a whole yere or two, especiallie in - gentlemens houses (for the husbandmen and farmers neuer franke them - for their owne vse aboue thrée or foure moneths, or halfe a yéere at - the most) in which time he is dieted with otes and peason, and lodged - on the bare planks of an vneasie coat, till his fat be hardened - sufficientlie for their purpose: afterward he is killed, scalded, and - cut out, and then of his former parts is our brawne made, the rest is - nothing so fat, and therefore it beareth the name of sowse onelie, and - is commonlie reserued for the seruing man and hind, except it please - [Sidenote: Baked hog.] - the owner to haue anie part therof baked, which are then handled of - custome after this manner. The hinder parts being cut off, they are - first drawne with lard, and then sodden; being sodden they are sowsed - in claret wine and vineger a certeine space, and afterward baked in - pasties, and eaten of manie in stéed of the wild bore, and trulie it - is verie good meat: the pestles may be hanged vp a while to drie - before they be drawne with lard if you will, and thereby prooue the - better. But hereof inough, and therefore to come againe vnto our - brawne. The necke peeces being cut off round, are called collars of - brawne, the shoulders are named shilds, onelie the ribs reteine the - former denomination, so that these aforesaid péeces deserue the name - of brawne: the bowels of the beast are commonlie cast awaie because of - their ranknesse, and so were likewise his stones; till a foolish - fantasie got hold of late amongst some delicate dames, who haue now - found the meanes to dresse them also with great cost for a deintie - dish, and bring them to the boord as a seruice among other of like - sort, though not without note of their desire to the prouocation of - fleshlie lust, which by this their fond curiositie is not a little - reuealed. When the bore is thus cut out, ech peece is wrapped vp, - either with bulrushes, ozier péeles, tape, inkle, or such like, and - then sodden in a lead or caldron togither, till they be so tender that - a man may thrust a brused rush or soft straw cleane through the fat: - which being doone, they take it vp, and laie it abroad to coole: - afterward putting it into close vessels, they powre either good small - ale or béere mingled with veriuice and salt thereto till it be - couered, and so let it lie (now and then altering and changing the - sowsing drinke least it should wax sowre) till occasion serue to spend - it out of the waie. Some vse to make brawne of great barrow hogs, and - séeth them, and sowse the whole, as they doo that of the bore; and in - my iudgement it is the better of both, and more easie of digestion. - But of brawne thus much; and so much may seeme sufficient. - - - - - OF WILD AND TAME FOULES. - - CHAP. II. - - - Order requireth that I speake somewhat of the foules also of England, - which I may easilie diuide into the wild & tame: but alas such is my - small skill in foules, that to say the truth, I can neither recite - their numbers, nor well distinguish one kind of them from another. Yet - this I haue by generall knowledge, that there is no nation vnder the - sunne, which hath alreadie in the time of the yere more plentie of - wild foule than we, for so manie kinds as our Iland dooth bring - foorth, and much more would haue, if those of the higher soile might - be spared but one yeare or two, from the greedie engins of couetous - foulers, which set onlie for the pot & purse. Certes this enormitie - bred great trouble in K. Iohns daies, insomuch that going in progresse - about the tenth of his reigne, he found little or no game wherewith to - solace himself, or exercise his falcons. Wherfore being at Bristow in - the Christmas insuing, he restreined all maner of hawking or taking of - wild-foule throughout England for a season, whereby the land within - few yeares was throughlie replenished againe. But what stand I vpon - this impertinent discourse? Of such therefore as are bred in our land, - we haue the crane, the bitter, the wild & tame swan, the bustard, the - herron, curlew, snite, wildgoose, wind or doterell, brant, larke, - plouer of both sorts, lapwing, teele, wigeon, mallard, sheldrake, - shoueler, pewet, seamew, barnacle, quaile (who onelie with man are - subiect to the falling sickenesse) the notte, the oliet or olife, the - dunbird, woodcocke, partrich and feasant, besides diuerse other, whose - names to me are vtterlie vnknowne, and much more the taste of their - flesh, wherewith I was neuer acquainted. But as these serue not at all - seasons, so in their seuerall turnes there is no plentie of them - wanting, whereby the tables of the nobilitie and gentrie should séeme - at anie time furnisht. But of all these the production of none is more - maruellous in my mind, than that of the barnacle, whose place of - generation we haue sought oft times so farre as the Orchades, whereas - peraduenture we might haue found the same neerer home, and not onelie - vpon the coasts of Ireland, but euen in our owne riuers. If I should - say how either these or some such other foule not much vnlike vnto - them haue bred of late times (for their place of generation is not - perpetuall, but as opportunitie serueth, and the circumstances doo - minister occasion) in the Thames mouth, I doo not thinke that manie - will beleeue me: yet such a thing hath there béene scene, where a kind - of foule had his beginning vpon a short tender shrub standing néere - vnto the shore, from whence when their time came, they fell downe, - either into the salt water and liued, or vpon the drie land and - perished, as Pena the French herbarian hath also noted in the verie - end of his herball. What I for mine owne part haue séene here by - experience, I haue alreadie so touched in the chapter of Ilands, that - it should be but time spent in vaine to repeat it here againe. Looke - therefore in the description of Man or Manaw for more of these - barnacles, as also in the eleuenth chapter of the description of - Scotland, & I doo not doubt but you shall in some respect be satisfied - in the generation of these foules. As for egrets, pawpers, and such - like, they are dailie brought vnto vs from beyond the sea, as if all - the foule of our countrie could not suffice to satisfie our delicate - appetites. - - Our tame foule are such (for the most part) as are common both to vs - and to other countries, as cocks, hens, géese, duckes, peacocks of - Inde, pigeons, now an hurtfull foule by reason of their multitudes, - and number of houses dailie erected for their increase (which the - bowres of the countrie call in scorne almes houses, and dens of - theeues, and such like) wherof there is great plentie in euerie - farmers yard. They are kept there also to be sold either for readie - monie in the open markets, or else to be spent at home in good - companie amongst their neighbors without reprehension or fines. - Neither are we so miserable in England (a thing onelie granted vnto vs - by the especiall grace of God, and libertie of our princes) as to dine - or sup with a quarter of a hen, or to make so great a repast with a - cocks combe, as they doo in some other countries: but if occasion - serue, the whole carcasses of manie capons, hens, pigeons, and such - like doo oft go to wracke, beside béefe, mutton, veale, and lambe: all - which at euerie feast are taken for necessarie dishes amongest the - communaltie of England. - - The gelding of cocks, whereby capons are made, is an ancient practise - brought in of old time by the Romans when they dwelt here in this - land: but the gelding of turkies or Indish peacocks is a newer deuise: - and certeinlie not vsed amisse, sith the rankenesse of that bird is - verie much abated thereby, and the strong taste of the flesh in - sundrie wise amended. If I should say that ganders grow also to be - gelded, I suppose that some will laugh me to scorne, neither haue I - tasted at anie time of such a foule so serued, yet haue I heard it - more than once to be vsed in the countrie, where their géese are - driuen to the field like heards of cattell by a gooseheard, a toie - also no lesse to be maruelled at than the other. For as it is rare to - heare of a gelded gander, so is it strange to me to sée or heare of - géese to be led to the field like shéepe: yet so it is, & their - gooseheard carieth a rattle of paper or parchment with him, when he - goeth about in the morning to gather his goslings togither, the noise - whereof commeth no sooner to their eares, than they fall to gagling, - and hasten to go with him. If it happen that the gates be not yet - open, or that none of the house be stirring, it is ridiculous to sée - how they will peepe vnder the doores, and neuer leaue creaking and - gagling till they be let out vnto him to ouertake their fellowes. With - vs where I dwell they are not kept in this sort, nor in manie other - places, neither are they kept so much for their bodies as their - feathers. Some hold furthermore an opinion, that in ouer ranke soiles - their doong dooth so qualifie the batablenesse of the soile, that - their cattell is thereby kept from the garget, and sundrie other - diseases, although some of them come to their ends now and then, by - licking vp of their feathers. I might here make mention of other - foules producted by the industrie of man, as betwéene the fesant cocke - and doonghill hen, or betwéene the fesant and the ringdooue, the - peacocke and the turkie hen, the partrich and the pigeon: but sith I - haue no more knowledge of these, than what I haue gotten by mine eare, - I will not meddle with them. Yet Cardan speaking of the second sort, - dooth affirme it to be a foule of excellent beautie. I would likewise - intreat of other foules which we repute vncleane, as rauens, crowes, - pies, choughes, rookes, kites, iaies, ringtailes, starlings, - woodspikes, woodnawes, rauens, &c: but sith they abound in all - countries, though peraduenture most of all in England (by reason of - our negligence) I shall not néed to spend anie time in the rehearsall - of them. Neither are our crowes and choughs cherished of purpose to - catch vp the woormes that bréed in our soiles (as Polydor supposeth) - sith there are no vplandish townes but haue (or should haue) nets of - their owne in store to catch them withall. Sundrie acts of parlement - are likewise made for their vtter destruction, as also the spoile of - other rauenous fouls hurtfull to pultrie, conies, lambs, and kids, - whose valuation of reward to him that killeth them is after the head: - a deuise brought from the Goths, who had the like ordinance for the - destruction of their white crowes, and tale made by the becke, which - killed both lambs and pigs. The like order is taken with vs for our - vermines, as with them also for the rootage out of their wild beasts, - sauing that they spared their greatest beares, especiallie the white, - whose skins are by custome & priuilege reserued to couer those - planchers wherevpon their priests doo stand at Masse, least he should - take some vnkind cold in such a long péece of worke: and happie is the - man that may prouide them for him, for he shall haue pardon inough for - that so religious an act, to last if he will till doomes day doo - approch; and manie thousands after. Nothing therefore can be more - vnlikelie to be true, than that these noisome creatures are nourished - amongst vs to deuoure our wormes, which doo not abound much more in - England than elsewhere in other countries of the maine. It may be that - some looke for a discourse also of our other foules in this place at - my hand, as nightingales, thrushes, blackebirds, mauises, ruddocks, - redstarts or dunocks, larkes, tiuits, kingsfishers, buntings, turtles - white or graie, linets, bulfinshes, goldfinshes, washtailes, - cheriecrackers, yellowhamers, felfares, &c: but I should then spend - more time vpon them than is conuenient. Neither will I speake of our - costlie and curious auiaries dailie made for the better hearing of - their melodie, and obseruation of their natures: but I cease also to - go anie further in these things, hauing (as I thinke) said inough - alreadie of these that I haue named. - - - - - OF FISH VSUALLIE TAKEN VPON OUR COASTS. - - CHAP. III. - - - I haue in my description of waters, as occasion hath serued, intreated - of the names of some of the seuerall fishes which are commonlie to bée - found in our riuers. Neuerthelesse as euerie water hath a sundrie - mixture, and therefore is not stored with euerie kind: so there is - almost no house, euen of the meanest bowres, which haue not one or mo - ponds or holes made for reseruation of water vnstored with some of - them, as with tench, carpe, breame, roch, dace, eeles, or such like as - will liue and bréed togither. Certes it is not possible for me to - deliuer the names of all such kinds of fishes as our riuers are found - to beare: yet least I should séeme iniurious to the reader, in not - deliuering so manie of them as haue béene brought to my knowledge, I - will not let to set them downe as they doo come to mind. Besides the - salmons therefore, which are not to be taken from the middest of - September to the middest of Nouember, and are verie plentifull in our - greatest riuers, as their yoong store are not to be touched from mid - Aprill vnto Midsummer, we haue the trout, barbell, graile, powt, - cheuin, pike, goodgeon, smelt, perch, menan, shrimpes, creuises, - lampreies, and such like, whose preseruation is prouided for by verie - sharpe lawes, not onelie in our riuers, but also in plashes or lakes - and ponds, which otherwise would bring small profit to the owners, and - doo much harme by continuall maintenance of idle persons, who would - spend their whole times vpon their bankes, not coueting to labour with - their hands, nor follow anie good trade. Of all these there are none - more preiudiciall to their neighbours that dwell in the same water, - than the pike and éele, which commonlie deuoure such fish or frie and - spawne as they may get and come by. Neuerthelesse the pike is fréend - vnto the tench, as to his leach & surgeon. For when the fishmonger - hath opened his side and laid out his riuet and fat vnto the buier, - for the better vtterance of his ware, and can not make him away at - that present, he laieth the same againe into the proper place, and - sowing vp the wound, he restoreth him to the pond where tenches are, - who neuer cease to sucke and licke his greeued place, till they haue - restored him to health, and made him readie to come againe to the - stall, when his turne shall come about. I might here make report how - the pike, carpe, and some other of our riuer fishes are sold by inches - of cleane fish, from the eies or gilles to the crotch of the tailes, - but it is needlesse: also how the pike as he ageth receiueth diuerse - names, as from a frie to a gilthed, from a gilthed to a pod, from a - pod to a iacke, from a iacke to a pickerell, from a pickerell to a - pike, and last of all to a luce; also that a salmon is the first yeare - a grauellin, and commonlie so big as an herring, the second a salmon - peale, the third a pug, and the fourth a salmon: but this is in like - sort vnnecessarie. - - I might finallie tell you, how that in fennie riuers sides if you cut - a turffe, and laie it with the grasse downewards, vpon the earth, in - such sort as the water may touch it as it passeth by, you shall haue a - brood of éeles, it would seeme a wonder; and yet it is beleeued with - no lesse assurance of some, than that an horse haire laid in a pale - full of the like water will in short time stirre and become a liuing - creature. But sith the certeintie of these things is rather prooued by - few than the certeintie of them knowne vnto manie, I let it passe at - this time. Neuerthelesse this is generallie obserued in the - maintenance of frie so well in riuers as in ponds, that in the time of - spawne we vse to throw in faggots made of willow and sallow, and now - and then of bushes for want of the other, whereby such spawne as - falleth into the same is preserued and kept from the pike, perch, éele - and other fish, of which the carpe also will féed vpon his owne, and - thereby hinder the store and increase of proper kind. Some vse in - euerie fift or seauenth yeere to laie their great ponds drie for all - the summer time, to the end they may gather grasse, and a thin swart - for the fish to feed vpon; and afterwards store them with bréeders, - after the water be let of new againe into them: finallie, when they - haue spawned, they draw out the bréeders, leauing not aboue foure or - six behind, euen in the greatest ponds, by meanes whereof the rest doo - prosper the better: and this obseruation is most vsed in carpe and - breame; as for perch (a delicate fish) it prospereth euerie where, I - meane so well in ponds as riuers, and also in motes and pittes, as I - doo know by experience, though their bottoms be but claie. More would - I write of our fresh fish, if anie more were needfull; wherefore I - will now turne ouer vnto such of the salt water as are taken vpon our - coasts. As our foules therefore haue their seasons, so likewise haue - all our sorts of sea fish: whereby it commeth to passe that none, or - at the leastwise verie few of them are to be had at all times. - Neuerthelesse, the seas that inuiron our coasts, are of all other most - plentifull: for as by reason of their depth they are a great succour, - so our low shores minister great plentie of food vnto the fish that - come thereto, no place being void or barren, either through want of - food for them, or the falles of filthie riuers, which naturallie - annoie them. In December therefore and Ianuarie we commonlie abound in - herring and red fish, as rochet, and gurnard. In Februarie and March - we féed on plaice, trowts, turbut, muskles, &c. In April and Maie, - with makrell, and cockles. In Iune and Iulie, with conger. In August - and September, with haddocke and herring: and the two moneths insuing - with the same, as also thornbacke and reigh of all sorts; all which - are the most vsuall, and wherewith our common sort are best of all - refreshed. - - For mine owne part I am greatlie acquainted neither with the seasons, - nor yet with the fish it selfe: and therefore if I should take vpon me - to describe or speake of either of them absolutelie, I should - enterprise more than I am able to performe, and go in hand with a - greater matter than I can well bring about. It shall suffice therefore - to declare what sorts of fishes I haue most often séene, to the end I - may not altogither passe ouer this chapter without the rehersall of - something, although the whole summe of that which I haue to saie be - nothing indeed, if the performance of a full discourse hereof be anie - thing hardlie required. - - Of fishes therefore as I find fiue sorts, the flat, the round, the - [Sidenote: Flat fish.] - long, the legged and shelled: so the flat are diuided into the smooth, - scaled and tailed. Of the first are the plaice, the but, the turbut, - birt, floke or sea flounder, dorreie, dab, &c. Of the second the - soles, &c. Of the third, our chaits, maidens, kingsons, flath and - thornbacke, whereof the greater be for the most part either dried and - carried into other countries, or sodden, sowsed, & eaten here at home, - whilest the lesser be fried or buttered; soone after they be taken as - prouision not to be kept long for feare of putrifaction. Vnder the - [Sidenote: Round fish.] - round kinds are commonlie comprehended lumps, an vglie fish to sight, - and yet verie delicat in eating, if it be kindlie dressed: the whiting - (an old waiter or seruitor in the court) the rochet, sea breame, - pirle, hake, sea trowt, gurnard, haddocke, cod, herring, pilchard, - sprat, and such like. And these are they whereof I haue best - knowledge, and be commonlie to be had in their times vpon our coasts. - Vnder this kind also are all the great fish conteined, as the seale, - the dolphin, the porpoise, the thirlepole, whale, and whatsoeuer is - [Sidenote: Long fish.] - round of bodie be it neuer so great and huge. Of the long sort are - congers, eeles, garefish, and such other of that forme. Finallie, of - [Sidenote: Legged fish.] - the legged kind we haue not manie, neither haue I seene anie more of - this sort than the Polypus called in English the lobstar, crafish or - creuis, and the crab. As for the little crafishes they are not taken - in the sea, but plentifullie in our fresh riuers in banks, and vnder - stones, where they kéepe themselues in most secret maner, and oft by - likenesse of colour with the stones among which they lie, deceiue euen - the skilfull takers of them, except they vse great diligence. Carolus - Stephanus in his maison rustique, doubted whether these lobstars be - fish or not; and in the end concludeth them to grow of the purgation - of the water as dooth the frog, and these also not to be eaten, for - that they be strong and verie hard of digestion. But hereof let other - determine further. - - I might here speake of sundrie other fishes now and then taken also - vpon our coasts: but sith my mind is onelie to touch either all such - as are vsuallie gotten, or so manie of them onelie as I can well - rehearse vpon certeine knowledge, I thinke it good at this time to - forbeare the further intreatie of them. As touching the shellie sort, - we haue plentie of oisters, whose valure in old time for their - swéetnesse was not vnknowne in Rome (although Mutianus as Plinie - noteth lib. 32, cap. 6. preferre the Cyzicene before them) and these - we haue in like maner of diuerse quantities, and no lesse varietie - also of our muskles and cockles. We haue in like sort no small store - of great whelkes, scalops and perewinkles, and each of them brought - farre into the land from the sea coast in their seuerall seasons. And - albeit our oisters are generallie forborne in the foure hot moneths of - the yeare, that is to saie, Maie, Iune, Iulie, and August, which are - void of the letter R: yet in some places they be continuallie eaten, - where they be kept in pits as I haue knowne by experience. And thus - much of our sea fish as a man in maner vtterlie vnacquainted with - their diuersitie of kinds: yet so much haue I yéelded to doo, hoping - hereafter to saie somewhat more, and more orderlie of them, if it - shall please God that I may liue and haue leasure once againe to - peruse this treatise, and so make vp a perfect péece of worke, of that - which as you now sée is verie slenderlie attempted and begun. - - - - - OF SAUAGE BEASTS AND VERMINES. - - CHAP. IV. - - - It is none of the least blessings wherewith God hath indued this - Iland, that it is void of noisome beasts, as lions, beares, tigers, - pardes, wolfes, & such like, by means whereof our countrimen may - trauell in safetie, & our herds and flocks remaine for the most part - abroad in the field without anie herdman or kéeper. - - This is cheefelie spoken of the south and southwest parts of the - Iland. For wheras we that dwell on this side of the Twed, may safelie - boast of our securitie in this behalfe: yet cannot the Scots doo the - like in euerie point within their kingdome, sith they haue greeuous - [Sidenote: Woolfes.] - woolfes and cruell foxes, beside some other of like disposition - continuallie conuersant among them, to the generall hinderance of - their husbandmen, and no small damage vnto the inhabiters of those - quarters. The happie and fortunate want of these beasts in England is - vniuersallie ascribed to the politike gouernement of king Edgar, who - to the intent the whole countrie might once be clensed and clearelie - rid of them, charged the conquered Welshmen (who were then pestered - with these rauenous creatures aboue measure) to paie him a yearelie - [Sidenote: Tribute of Woolfes skins.] - tribute of woolfes skinnes, to be gathered within the land. He - appointed them thereto a certeine number of three hundred, with free - libertie for their prince to hunt & pursue them ouer all quarters of - the realme; as our chronicles doo report. Some there be which write - how Ludwall prince of Wales paid yearelie to king Edgar this tribute - of thrée hundred woolfes, whose carcases being brought into Lhoegres, - were buried at Wolfpit in Cambridgeshire, and that by meanes thereof - within the compasse and terme of foure yeares, none of those noisome - creatures were left to be heard of within Wales and England. Since - this time also we read not that anie woolfe hath béene séene here that - hath beene bred within the bounds and limits of our countrie: howbeit - there haue béene diuerse brought ouer from beyond the seas for - gréedinesse of gaine, and to make monie onlie by the gasing and gaping - of our people vpon them, who couet oft to see them being strange - beasts in their eies, and sildome knowne (as I haue said) in England. - - Lions we haue had verie manie in the north parts of Scotland, and - those with maines of no lesse force than they of Mauritania were - sometimes reported to be; but how and when they were destroied as yet - I doo not read. They had in like sort no lesse plentie of wild and - cruell buls, which the princes and their nobilitie in the frugall time - of the land did hunt, and follow for the triall of their manhood, and - by pursute either on horssebacke or foot in armor; notwithstanding - that manie times they were dangerouslie assailed by them. But both - these sauage cretures are now not heard of, or at the least wise the - later scarselie known in the south parts. Howbeit this I gather by - their being here, that our Iland was not cut from the maine by the - great deluge or flood of Noah: but long after, otherwise the - generation of those & other like creatures could not haue extended - into our Ilands. For, that anie man would of set purpose replenish the - countrie with them for his pleasure and pastime in hunting, I can in - no wise beléeue. - - [Sidenote: Foxes.] - [Sidenote: Badgers.] - Of foxes we haue some but no great store, and also badgers in our - sandie & light grounds, where woods, firzes, broome, and plentie of - shrubs are to shrowd them in, when they be from their borrowes, and - thereto warrens of conies at hand to féed vpon at will. Otherwise in - claie, which we call the cledgie mould, we sildom heare of anie, - bicause the moisture and toughnesse of the soile is such, as will not - suffer them to draw and make their borrowes déepe. Certes if I may - fréelie saie what I thinke, I suppose that these two kinds (I meane - foxes and badgers) are rather preserued by gentlemen to hunt and haue - pastime withall at their owne pleasures, than otherwise suffered to - liue, as not able to be destroied bicause of their great numbers. For - such is the scantitie of them here in England, in comparison of the - plentie that is to be seene in other countries, and so earnestlie are - the inhabitants bent to root them out, that except it had béene to - beare thus with the recreations of their superiors in this behalfe, it - could not otherwise haue béene chosen, but that they should haue béene - vtterlie destroied by manie yeares agone. - - I might here intreat largelie of other vermine, as the polcat, the - miniuer, the weasell, stote, fulmart, squirrill, fitchew, and such - like, which Cardan includeth vnder the word Mustela: also of the - [Sidenote: Beuers.] - otter, and likewise of the beuer, whose hinder féet and taile onlie - are supposed to be fish. Certes the taile of this beast is like vnto a - thin whetstone, as the bodie vnto a monsterous rat: the beast also it - selfe is of such force in the téeth, that it will gnaw an hole through - a thicke planke, or shere thorough a dubble billet in a night; it - loueth also the stillest riuers: & it is giuen to them by nature, to - go by flockes vnto the woods at hand, where they gather sticks - wherewith to build their nests, wherein their bodies lie drie aboue - the water, although they so prouide most commonlie, that their tailes - may hang within the same. It is also reported that their said tailes - are a delicate dish, and their stones of such medicinable force, that - (as Vertomannus saith) foure men smelling vnto them each after other - did bleed at the nose through their attractiue force, procéeding from - a vehement sauour wherewith they are indued: there is greatest plentie - of them in Persia, chéefelie about Balascham, from whence they and - their dried cods are brought into all quarters of the world, though - not without some forgerie by such as prouide them. And of all these - here remembred, as the first sorts are plentifull in euerie wood and - hedgerow: so these latter, especiallie the otter (for to saie the - truth we haue not manie beuers, but onelie in the Teifie in Wales) is - not wanting or to séeke in manie, but most streams and riuers of this - Ile: but it shall suffice in this sort to haue named them as I doo - [Sidenote: Marterns.] - finallie the marterne, a beast of the chase, although for number I - worthilie doubt whether that of our beuers or marterns may be thought - to be the lesse. - - Other pernicious beasts we haue not, except you repute the great - plentie of red & fallow déere, whose colours are oft garled white and - blacke, all white or all blacke, and store of conies amongst the - hurtfull sort. Which although that of themselues they are not - offensiue at all, yet their great numbers are thought to be verie - preiudiciall, and therfore iustlie reprooued of many; as are in like - sort our huge flocks of shéepe, whereon the greatest part of our soile - is emploied almost in euerie place, and yet our mutton, wooll, and - felles neuer the better cheape. The yoong males which our fallow deere - doo bring foorth, are commonlie named according to their seuerall - ages: for the first yéere it is a fawne, the second a puckot, the - third a serell, the fourth a soare, the fift a bucke of the first - head; not bearing the name of a bucke till he be fiue yéers old: and - from hencefoorth his age is commonlie knowne by his head or horns. - Howbeit this notice of his yéers is not so certeine, but that the best - woodman may now and then be deceiued in that account: for in some - grounds a bucke of the first head will be so well headed as another in - a high rowtie soile will be in the fourth. It is also much to be - maruelled at, that whereas they doo yéerelie mew and cast their horns; - yet in fighting they neuer breake off where they doo grife or mew. - Furthermore, in examining the condition of our red déere, I find that - the yoong male is called in the first yéere a calfe, in the second a - broket, the third a spaie, the fourth a stagon or stag, the fift a - great stag, the sixt an hart, and so foorth vnto his death. And with - him in degrée of venerie are accounted the hare, bore, and woolfe. The - fallow déere as bucks and does, are nourished in parkes, and conies in - warrens and burrowes. As for hares, they run at their owne aduenture, - except some gentleman or other (for his pleasure) doo make an - [Sidenote: Stags.] - inclosure for them. Of these also the stag is accounted for the most - noble game, the fallow déere is the next, then the roe, whereof we - haue indifferent store; and last of all the hare, not the least in - estimation, because the hunting of that seelie beast is mother to all - the terms, blasts, and artificiall deuises that hunters doo vse. All - which (notwithstanding our custome) are pastimes more méet for ladies - and gentlewomen to exercise (whatsoeuer Franciscus Patritius saith to - the contrarie in his institution of a prince) than for men of courage - to follow, whose hunting should practise their armes in tasting of - their manhood, and dealing with such beasts as eftsoones will turne - againe, and offer them the hardest rather than their horsses féet, - which manie times may carrie them with dishonour from the field. - Surelie this noble kind of hunting onelie did great princes frequent - in times past, as it may yet appéere by the histories of their times, - especiallie of Alexander, who at vacant times hunted the tiger, the - pard, the bore, and the beare, but most willinglie lions, because of - the honorable estimation of that beast; insomuch that at one time he - caused an od or chosen lion (for force and beautie) to be let foorth - vnto him hand to hand, with whome he had much businesse, albeit that - in the end he ouerthrew and killed the beast. Herevnto beside that - which we read of the vsuall hunting of the princes and kings of - Scotland, of the wild bull, woolfe, &c: the example of king Henrie the - first of England, who disdaining (as he termed them) to follow or - pursue cowards, cherished of set purpose sundrie kinds of wild beasts, - as bears, libards, ounces, lions at Woodstocke, & one or two other - places in England, which he walled about with hard stone, An. 1120, - and where he would often fight with some one of them hand to hand, - when they did turne againe and make anie raise vpon him: but chéeflie - he loued to hunt the lion and the bore, which are both verie dangerous - exercises, especiallie that with the lion, except some policie be - found wherwith to trouble his eiesight in anie manner of wise. For - though the bore be fierce, and hath learned by nature to harden his - flesh and skin against the trées, to sharpen his teeth, and defile - himselfe with earth, thereby to prohibit the entrance of the weapons: - yet is the sport somewhat more easie, especiallie where two stand so - neere togither, that the one (if néed be) may helpe and be a succour - to the other. Neither would he cease for all this to follow his - pastime, either on horssebacke or on foot, as occasion serued, much - like the yoonger Cyrus. I haue read of wild bores and bulles to haue - béene about Blackleie néere Manchester, whither the said prince would - now and then resort also for his solace in that behalfe, as also to - come by those excellent falcons then bred thereabouts; but now they - are gone, especiallie the bulles, as I haue said alreadie. - - King Henrie the fift in his beginning thought it a méere scofferie to - pursue anie fallow déere with hounds or greihounds, but supposed - himselfe alwaies to haue doone a sufficient act when he had tired them - by his owne trauell on foot, and so killed them with his hands in the - vpshot of that exercise and end of his recreation. Certes herein he - resembled Polymnestor Milesius, of whome it is written, how he ran so - swiftlie, that he would and did verie often ouertake hares for his - pleasure, which I can hardlie beleeue: and therefore much lesse that - one Lidas did run so lightlie and swiftlie after like game, that as he - passed ouer the sand, he left not so much as the prints of his feet - behind him. And thus did verie manie in like sort with the hart (as I - doo read) but this I thinke was verie long agone, when men were farre - higher and swifter than they are now: and yet I denie not, but rather - grant willinglie that the hunting of the red deere is a right - princelie pastime. In diuerse forren countries they cause their red - and fallow déere to draw the plough, as we doo our oxen and horsses. - [Sidenote: Hinds haue béene milked.] - In some places also they milke their hinds as we doo here our kine and - goats. And the experience of this latter is noted by Giraldus - Cambrensis to haue beene séene and vsed in Wales, where he did eat - cheese made of hinds milke, at such time as Baldwine archbishop of - Canturburie preached the croisad there, when they were both lodged in - a gentlemans house, whose wife of purpose kept a deirie of the same. - As for the plowing with vres (which I suppose to be vnlikelie) because - they are (in mine opinion) vntameable and alkes a thing commonlie vsed - in the east countries; here is no place to speake of it, since we want - these kind of beasts, neither is it my purpose to intreat at large of - other things than are to be seene in England. Wherfore I will omit to - saie anie more of wild and sauage beasts at this time, thinking my - selfe to haue spoken alreadie sufficientlie of this matter, if not too - much in the iudgement of the curious. - - - - - OF HAWKES AND RAUENOUS FOULES. - - CHAP. V. - - - I can not make (as yet) anie iust report how manie sorts of hawkes are - bred within this realme. Howbeit which of those that are vsuallie had - among vs are disclosed with in this land, I thinke it more easie and - lesse difficult to set downe. First of all therefore that we haue the - egle, common experience dooth euidentlie confirme, and diuerse of our - rockes whereon they bréed, if speach did serue, could well declare the - same. But the most excellent aierie of all is not much from Chester, - at a castell called Dinas Bren, sometime builded by Brennus, as our - writers doo remember. Certes this castell is no great thing, but yet a - pile sometime verie strong and inaccessible for enimies, though now - all ruinous as manie other are. It standeth vpon an hard rocke, in the - side whereof an eagle bréedeth euerie yeare. This also is notable in - the ouerthrow of hir nest (a thing oft attempted) that he which goeth - thither must be sure of two large baskets, and so prouide to be let - downe thereto, that he may sit in the one and be couered with the - other: for otherwise the eagle would kill him, and teare the flesh - from his bones with hir sharpe talons though his apparell were neuer - so good. The common people call this foule an erne, but as I am - ignorant whither the word eagle and erne doo shew anie difference of - sexe, I meane betwéene the male and female, so we haue great store of - them. And néere to the places where they bréed, the commons complaine - of great harme to be doone by them in their fields: for they are able - to beare a yoong lambe or kid vnto their neasts, therwith to féed - their yoong and come againe for more. I was once of the opinion that - there was a diuersitie of kind betwéene the eagle and the erne, till I - perceiued that our nation vsed the word erne in most places for the - eagle. We haue also the lanner and the lanneret: the tersell and the - gosehawke: the musket and the sparhawke: the iacke and the hobbie: and - finallie some (though verie few) marlions. And these are all the - hawkes that I doo heare as yet to be bred within this Iland. Howbeit - as these are not wanting with vs, so are they not verie plentifull: - wherefore such as delite in hawking doo make their chiefe purueiance & - prouision for the same out of Danske, Germanie, and the Eastcountries, - from whence we haue them in great abundance, and at excessiue prices, - whereas at home and where they be bred they are sold for almost right - naught, and vsuallie brought to the markets as chickins, pullets and - pigeons are with vs, and there bought vp to be eaten (as we doo the - aforesaid foules) almost of euerie man. It is said that the sparhawke - preieth not vpon the foule in the morning that she taketh ouer euen, - but as loth to haue double benefit by one seelie foule, dooth let it - go to make some shift for it selfe. But hereof as I stand in some - doubt, so this I find among the writers worthie the noting, that the - sparhawke is enimie to yoong children, as is also the ape; but of the - pecocke she is maruellouslie afraid & so appalled, that all courage & - stomach for a time is taken from hir vpon the sight thereof. But to - proceed with the rest. Of other rauenous birds we haue also verie - great plentie, as the bussard, the kite, the ringtaile, dunkite, & - such as often annoie our countrie dames by spoiling of their yoong - bréeds of chickens, duckes and goslings, wherevnto our verie rauens - and crowes haue learned also the waie: and so much are our rauens - giuen to this kind of spoile, that some idle and curious heads of set - purpose haue manned, reclaimed, and vsed them in stéed of hawkes, when - other could not be had. Some doo imagine that the rauen should be the - vulture, and I was almost persuaded in times past to beleeue the same: - but finding of late a description of the vulture, which better agreeth - with the forme of a second kind of eagle, I fréelie surcease to be - longer of that opinion: for as it hath after a sort the shape, colour, - and quantitie of an eagle, so are the legs and feet more hairie and - rough, their sides vnder their wings better couered with thicke downe - (wherewith also their gorge or a part of their brest vnder their - throtes is armed, and not with fethers) than are the like parts of the - eagle, and vnto which portraiture there is no member of the rauen (who - is also verie blacke of colour) that can haue anie resemblance: we - haue none of them in England to my knowledge, if we haue, they go - generallie vnder the name of eagle or erne. Neither haue we the - pygargus or gripe, wherefore I haue no occasion to intreat further. I - haue séene the carren crowes so cunning also by their owne industrie - of late, that they haue vsed to soare ouer great riuers (as the Thames - for example) & suddenlie comming downe haue caught a small fish in - their féet & gone awaie withall without wetting of their wings. And - euen at this present the aforesaid riuer is not without some of them, - a thing (in my opinion) not a little to be wondered at. We haue also - ospraies which bréed with vs in parks and woods, wherby the kéepers of - the same doo reape in bréeding time no small commoditie: for so soone - almost as the yoong are hatched, they tie them to the but ends or - ground ends of sundrie trees, where the old ones finding them, doo - neuer cease to bring fish vnto them, which the keepers take & eat from - them, and commonlie is such as is well fed, or not of the worst sort. - It hath not béene my hap hitherto to see anie of these foules, & - partlie through mine owne negligence: but I heare that it hath one - foot like an hawke to catch hold withall, and another resembling a - goose wherewith to swim; but whether it be so or not so, I refer the - further search and triall thereof vnto some other. This neuertheles is - certeine that both aliue and dead, yea euen hir verie oile is a - deadlie terrour to such fish as come within the wind of it. There is - no cause wherefore I should describe the cormorant amongst hawkes, of - which some be blacke and manie pied chiefelie about the Ile of Elie, - where they are taken for the night rauen, except I should call him a - water hawke. But sith such dealing is not conuenient, let vs now sée - what may be said of our venemous wormes, and how manie kinds we haue - of them within our realme and countrie. - - - - - OF VENEMOUS BEASTS. - - CHAP. VI. - - - If I should go about to make anie long discourse of venemous beasts or - wormes bred in England, I should attempt more than occasion it selfe - would readilie offer, sith we haue verie few worms, but no beasts at - all, that are thought by their naturall qualities to be either - venemous or hurtfull. First of all therefore we haue the adder (in our - old Saxon toong called an atter) which some men doo not rashlie take - to be the viper. Certes if it be so, then is it not the viper author - [Sidenote: * _Galenus de Theriaca ad Pisonem._ - * _Plin. lib. 10. cap. 62._] - of the death of hir [*] parents, as some histories affirme; and - thereto Encelius a late writer in his "De re metallica," lib. 3. cap. - 38. where he maketh mention of a she adder which he saw in Sala, whose - wombe (as he saith) was eaten out after a like fashion, hir yoong ones - lieng by hir in the sunne shine, as if they had béene earth worms. - Neuerthelesse as he nameth them "Viperas," so he calleth the male - Echis, and the female Echidna, concluding in the end that Echis is the - same serpent which his countrimen to this daie call Ein atter, as I - haue also noted before out of a Saxon dictionarie. For my part I am - persuaded that the slaughter of their parents is either not true at - all, or not alwaies (although I doubt not but that nature hath right - well prouided to inhibit their superfluous increase by some meanes or - other) and so much the rather am I led herevnto, for that I gather by - Nicander, that of all venemous worms the viper onelie bringeth out hir - yoong aliue, and therefore is called in Latine "Vipera quasi - viuipara:" but of hir owne death he dooth not (to my remembrance) saie - any thing. It is testified also by other in other words, & to the like - sense, that "Echis id est vipera sola ex serpentibus non oua sed - animalia parit." And it may well be, for I remember that I haue read - in Philostratus "De vita Appollonij," - - [Sidenote: Adder or viper.] - how he saw a viper licking hir yoong. I did see an adder once my selfe - that laie (as I thought) sléeping on a moulehill, out of whose mouth - came eleuen yoong adders of twelue or thirtéene inches in length a - péece, which plaied to and fro in the grasse one with another, till - some of them espied me. So soone therefore as they saw my face, they - [Sidenote: See _Aristotle Animalium lib. 5. cap. vltimo, & - Theophrast. lib. 7. cap. 13_.] - ran againe into the mouth of their dam, whome I killed, and then found - each of them shrowded in a distinct cell or pannicle in hir bellie, - much like vnto a soft white iellie, which maketh me to be of the - opinion that our adder is the viper indéed. The colour of their skin - is for the most part like rustie iron or iron graie: but such as be - verie old resemble a ruddie blew, & as once in the yeare, to wit, in - Aprill or about the beginning of Maie they cast their old skins - (whereby as it is thought their age reneweth) so their stinging - bringeth death without present remedie be at hand, the wounded neuer - ceasing to swell, neither the venem to worke till the skin of the one - breake, and the other ascend vpward to the hart, where it finisheth - the naturall effect, except the iuice of dragons (in Latine called - "Dracunculus minor") be spéedilie ministred and dronke in strong ale, - or else some other medicine taken of like force, that may counteruaile - and ouercome the venem of the same. The length of them is most - commonlie two foot and somwhat more, but seldome dooth it extend vnto - two foot six inches, except it be in some rare and monsterous one: - [Sidenote: Snakes.] - whereas our snakes are much longer, and séene sometimes to surmount a - yard, or thrée foot, although their poison be nothing so grieuous and - deadlie as the others. Our adders lie in winter vnder stones, as - Aristotle also saith of the viper Lib. 8. cap. 15. and in holes of the - earth, rotten stubs of trees, and amongst the dead leaues: but in the - heat of the summer they come abroad, and lie either round on heapes, - or at length vpon some hillocke, or elsewhere in the grasse. They are - found onelie in our woodland countries and highest grounds, where - sometimes (though seldome) a speckled stone called Echites, in Dutch - "Ein atter stein," is gotten out of their dried carcases, which diuers - [Sidenote: _Sol. cap. 40. Plin. lib. 37. cap. 11._] - report to be good against their poison. As for our snakes, which in - Latine are properlie named "Angues," they commonlie are seene in - moores, fens, lomie wals, and low bottoms. - - [Sidenote: Todes.] - [Sidenote: Frogs.] - [Sidenote: Sloworme.] - And as we haue great store of todes where adders commonlie are found, - so doo frogs abound where snakes doo kéepe their residence. We haue - also the sloworme, which is blacke and graiesh of colour, and somewhat - shorter than an adder. I was at the killing once of one of them, and - thereby perceiued that she was not so called of anie want of nimble - motion, but rather of the contrarie. Neuerthelesse we haue a blind - worme to be found vnder logs in woods, and timber that hath lien long - in a place, which some also doo call (and vpon better ground) by the - name of slow worms, and they are knowen easilie by their more or lesse - varietie of striped colours, drawen long waies from their heads, their - whole bodies little excéeding a foot in length, & yet is there venem - deadlie. This also is not to be omitted, that now and then in our - fennie countries, other kinds of serpents are found of greater - quantitie than either our adder or our snake: but as these are not - ordinarie and oft to be séene, so I meane not to intreat of them among - our common annoiances. Neither haue we the scorpion, a plague of God - sent not long since into Italie, and whose poison (as Apollodorus - saith) is white, neither the tarantula or Neopolitane spider, whose - poison bringeth death, except musike be at hand. Wherfore I suppose - our countrie to be the more happie (I meane in part) for that it is - void of these two grieuous annoiances, wherewith other nations are - plagued. - - [Sidenote: Efts.] - [Sidenote: Swifts.] - We haue also efts, both of the land and water, and likewise the - noisome swifts, whereof to saie anie more it should be but losse of - time, sith they are well knowne; and no region to my knowledge found - [Sidenote: Flies.] - to be void of manie of them. As for flies (sith it shall not be amisse - a little to touch them also) we haue none that can doo hurt or - [Sidenote: Cutwasted.] - [Sidenote: Whole bodied.] - [Sidenote: Hornets.] - [Sidenote: Waspes.] - hinderance naturallie vnto anie: for whether they be cut wasted, or - whole bodied, they are void of poison and all venemous inclination. - The cut or girt wasted (for so I English the word Insecta) are the - hornets, waspes, bées, and such like, whereof we haue great store, and - of which an opinion is conceived, that the first doo bréed of the - corruption of dead horsses, the second of peares and apples corrupted, - and the last of kine and oxen: which may be true, especiallie the - first and latter in some parts of the beast, and not their whole - substances, as also in the second, sith we haue neuer waspes, but when - our fruit beginneth to wax ripe. In déed Virgil and others speake of a - generation of bées, by killing or smoothering of a brused bullocke or - calfe, and laieng his bowels or his flesh wrapped vp in his hide in a - close house for a certeine season; but how true it is hitherto I haue - not tried. Yet sure I am of this, that no one liuing creature - corrupteth without the production of another; as we may see by our - selues, whose flesh dooth alter into lice; and also in shéepe for - excessiue numbers of flesh flies, if they be suffered to lie vnburied - or vneaten by the dogs and swine, who often and happilie preuent such - néedlesse generations. - - As concerning bées, I thinke it good to remember, that wheras some - ancient writers affirme it to be a commoditie wanting in our Iland, it - is now found to be nothing so. In old time peraduenture we had none in - déed, but in my daies there is such plentie of them in maner euerie - where, that in some vplandish townes, there are one hundred, or two - hundred hiues of them, although the said hiues are not so huge as - those of the east countrie, but far lesse, as not able to conteine - aboue one bushell of corne, or fiue pecks at the most. Plinie (a man - that of set purpose deliteth to write of woonders) speaking of honie - noteth that in the north regions the hiues in his time were of such - quantitie, that some one combe conteined eight foot in length, & yet - (as it should séeme) he speketh not of the greatest. For in Podolia, - which is now subiect to the king of Poland, their hiues are so great, - and combes so abundant, that huge bores ouerturning and falling into - them, are drowned in the honie, before they can recouer & find the - meanes to come out. - - [Sidenote: Honie.] - Our honie also is taken and reputed to be the best, bicause it is - harder, better wrought, and clenlier vesselled vp, than that which - commeth from beyond the sea, where they stampe and streine their - combs, bées, and yoong blowings altogither into the stuffe, as I haue - béene informed. In vse also of medicine our physicians and - apothecaries eschew the forren, especiallie that of Spaine and - Ponthus, by reason of a venemous qualitie naturallie planted in the - same, as some write, and choose the home made: not onelie by reason of - our soile, which hath no lesse plentie of wild thime growing therein - than in Sicilia, & about Athens, and makth the best stuffe; as also - for that it bréedeth (being gotten in haruest time) lesse choler, and - which is oftentimes (as I haue séene by experience) so white as sugar, - and corned as if it were salt. Our hiues are made commonlie of rie - straw, and wadled about with bramble quarters: but some make the same - of wicker, and cast them ouer with claie. Wée cherish none in trées, - but set our hiues somewhere on the warmest side of the house, - prouiding that they may stand drie and without danger both of the - mouse and moth. This furthermore is to be noted, that wheras in - vessels of oile, that which is néerest the top is counted the finest, - and of wine that in the middest; so of honie the best which is - heauiest and moistest is alwaies next the bottome, and euermore - casteth and driueth his dregs vpward toward the verie top, contrarie - to the nature of other liquid substances, whose groonds and léeze doo - generallie settle downewards. And thus much as by the waie of our bées - and English honie. - - As for the whole bodied, as the cantharides, and such venemous - creatures of the same kind, to be abundantlie found in other - countries, we heare not of them: yet haue we béetles, horseflies, - turdbugs or borres (called in Latine _Scarabei_) the locust or the - grashopper (which to me doo séeme to be one thing, as I will anon - declare) and such like, whereof let other intreat that make an - exercise in catching of flies, but a far greater sport in offering - them to spiders. As did Domitian sometime, and an other prince yet - liuing, who delited so much to sée the iollie combats betwixt a stout - flie and an old spider, that diuerse men haue had great rewards giuen - them for their painfull prouision of flies made onelie for this - purpose. Some parasites also in the time of the aforesaid emperour, - (when they were disposed to laugh at his follie, and yet would seeme - in appearance to gratifie his fantasticall head with some shew of - dutifull demenour) could deuise to set their lord on worke, by letting - a flesh flie priuilie into his chamber, which he foorthwith would - egerlie haue hunted (all other businesse set apart) and neuer ceased - till he had caught hir into his fingers: wherevpon arose the prouerbe, - "Ne musca quidem," vttered first by Vibius Priscus, who being asked - whether anie bodie was with Domitian, answered, "Ne musca quidem," - wherby he noted his follie. There are some cockescombs here and there - in England, learning it abroad as men transregionate, which make - account also of this pastime, as of a notable matter, telling what a - fight is séene betwene them, if either of them be lustie and - couragious in his kind. One also hath made a booke of the spider and - the flie, wherein he dealeth so profoundlie, and beyond all measure of - skill, that neither he himselfe that made it, neither anie one that - readeth it, can reach vnto the meaning therof. But if those iollie - fellows in stéed of the straw that they thrust into the flies tale (a - great iniurie no doubt to such a noble champion) would bestow the cost - to set a fooles cap vpon their owne heads: then might they with more - securitie and lesse reprehension behold these notable battels. - - Now as concerning the locust, I am led by diuerse of my countrie, who - (as they say) were either in Germanie, Italie, or Pannonia, 1542, when - those nations were greatly annoied with that kind of flie, and affirme - verie constantlie, that they saw none other creature than the - grashopper, during the time of that annoiance, which was said to come - to them from the Meotides. In most of our translations also of the - bible, the word _Locusta_ is Englished a grashopper, and therevnto - Leuit. 11. it is reputed among the cleane food, otherwise Iohn the - Baptist would neuer haue liued with them in the wildernesse. In - [Sidenote: Sée _Diodorus Sicutus_.] - Barbarie, Numidia, and sundrie other places of Affrica, as they haue - beene, so are they eaten to this daie powdred in barels, and therefore - the people of those parts are called _Acedophagi:_ neuertheles they - shorten the life of the eaters by the production at the last of an - irkesome and filthie disease. In India they are thrée foot long, in - Ethiopia much shorter, but in England seldome aboue an inch. As for - the cricket called in Latin _Cicada_, he hath some likelihood, but not - verie great, with the grashopper, and therefore he is not to be - brought in as an vmpier in this case. Finallie Matthiolus, and so - manie as describe the locust, doo set downe none other forme than that - of our grashopper, which maketh me so much the more to rest vpon my - former imagination, which is, that the locust and grashopper are one. - - - - - OF OUR ENGLISH DOGS AND THEIR QUALITIES. - - CHAP. VII. - - - There is no countrie that maie (as I take it) compare with ours, in - number, excellencie, and diuersite of dogs. And therefore if - Polycrates of Samia were now aliue, he would not send to Epyro for - such merchandize: but to his further cost prouide them out of - Britaine, as an ornament to his countrie, and péece of husbandrie for - his common wealth, which he furnished of set purpose with Molossian - and Lacaonian dogs, as he did the same also with shéepe out of Attica - and Miletum, gotes from Scyro and Naxus, swine out of Sicilia, and - artificers out of other places. Howbeit the learned doctor Caius in - his Latine treatise vnto Gesner "De canibus Anglicis," bringeth them - all into thrée sorts: that is, the gentle kind seruing for game: the - homelie kind apt for sundrie vses: and the currish kind méet for many - toies. For my part I can say no more of them than he hath doone - alredie. Wherefore I will here set downe onelie a summe of that which - he hath written of their names and natures, with the addition of an - example or two now latelie had in experience, whereby the courages of - our mastiffes shall yet more largelie appeare. As for those of other - countries I haue not to deale with them: neither care I to report out - of Plinie, that dogs were sometime killed in sacrifice, and sometime - their whelps eaten as a delicate dish, Lib. 29. cap. 4. Wherefore if - anie man be disposed to read of them, let him resort to Plinie lib. 8. - cap. 40. who (among other woonders) telleth of an armie of two hundred - dogs, which fetched a king of the Garamantes out of captiuitie, mawgre - the resistance of his aduersaries: also to Cardan, lib. 10. "De - animalibus," Aristotle, &c: who write maruels of them, but none - further from credit than Cardan, who is not afraid to compare some of - them for greatnesse with oxen, and some also for smalnesse vnto the - little field mouse. Neither doo I find anie far writer of great - antiquitie, that maketh mention of our dogs, Strabo excepted, who - saith that the Galles did somtime buy vp all our mastiffes, to serue - in the forewards of their battels, wherein they resembled the - Colophonians, Castabalenses of Calicute and Phenicia, of whom Plinie - also speaketh, but they had them not from vs. - - The first sort therefore he diuideth either into such as rowse the - beast, and continue the chase, or springeth the bird, and bewraieth - hir flight by pursute. And as these are commonlie called spaniels, so - the other are named hounds, whereof he maketh eight sorts, of which - the formost excelleth in perfect smelling, the second in quicke - espieng, the third in swiftnesse and quickenesse, the fourth in - smelling and nimblenesse, &c: and the last in subtiltie and - deceitfulnesse. These (saith Strabo) are most apt for game, and called - _Sagaces_ by a generall name, not onelie bicause of their skill in - hunting, but also for that they know their owne and the names of their - fellowes most exactlie. For if the hunter see anie one to follow - skilfullie, and with likelihood of good successe, he biddeth the rest - to harke and follow such a dog, and they eftsoones obeie so soone as - they heare his name. The first kind of these are also commonlie called - hariers, whose game is the fox, the hare, the woolfe (if we had anie) - hart, bucke, badger, otter, polcat, lopstart, wesell, conie, &c: the - second hight a terrer, and it hunteth the badger and graie onelie: the - third a bloudhound, whose office is to follow the fierce, and now and - then to pursue a théefe or beast by his drie foot: the fourth hight a - gasehound, who hunteth by the eie: the fift a greihound, cherished for - his strength, swiftnes, and stature, commended by Bratius in his "De - venatione," and not vnremembred by Hercules Stroza in a like treatise, - but aboue all other those of Britaine, where he saith: - - ---- & magna spectandi mole Britanni, - - also by Nemesianus, libro Cynegeticôn, where he saith: - - Diuisa Britannia mittit - Veloces nostríq; orbis venatibus aptos, - - of which sort also some be smooth, of sundrie colours, and some shake - haired: the sixt a liemer, that excelleth in smelling and swift - running: the seuenth a tumbler: and the eight a théefe, whose offices - (I meane of the latter two) incline onelie to deceit, wherein they are - oft so skilfull, that few men would thinke so mischiefous a wit to - remaine in such sillie creatures. Hauing made this enumeration of - dogs, which are apt for the chase and hunting, he commeth next to such - as serue the falcons in their times, whereof he maketh also two sorts. - One that findeth his game on the land, an other that putteth vp such - foule as keepeth in the water: and of these this is commonlie most - vsuall for the net or traine, the other for the hawke, as he dooth - shew at large. Of the first he saith, that they haue no peculiar names - assigned to them seuerallie, but each of them is called after the bird - which by naturall appointment he is allotted to hunt or serue, for - which consideration some be named dogs for the feasant, some for the - falcon, and some for the partrich. Howbeit the common name for all is - spaniell (saith he) and therevpon alludeth, as if these kinds of dogs - had bin brought hither out of Spaine. In like sort we haue of water - spaniels in their kind. The third sort of dogs of the gentle kind, is - the spaniell gentle, or comforter, or (as the common terme is) the - fistinghound, and those are called _Melitei_, of the Iland Malta, from - whence they were brought hither. These are little and prettie, proper - and fine, and sought out far and néere to satisfie the nice delicacie - of daintie dames, and wanton womens willes; instruments of follie to - plaie and dallie withall, in trifling away the treasure of time, to - withdraw their minds from more commendable exercises, and to content - their corrupt concupiscences with vaine disport, a sillie poore shift - to shun their irkesome idlenes. These Sybariticall puppies, the - smaller they be (and thereto if they haue an hole in the foreparts of - their heads) the better they are accepted, the more pleasure also they - prouoke, as méet plaiefellowes for minsing mistresses to beare in - their bosoms, to keepe companie withall in their chambers, to succour - with sléepe in bed, and nourish with meat at boord, to lie in their - laps, and licke their lips as they lie (like yoong Dianaes) in their - wagons and coches. And good reason it should be so, for coursenesse - with finenesse hath no fellowship, but featnesse with neatnesse hath - neighbourhead inough. That plausible prouerbe therefore verefied - sometime vpon a tyrant, namelie that he loued his sow better than his - sonne, may well be applied to some of this kind of people, who delight - more in their dogs, that are depriued of all possibilitie of reason, - than they doo in children that are capable of wisedome & iudgement. - Yea, they oft féed them of the best, where the poore mans child at - their doores can hardlie come by the woorst. But the former abuse - peraduenture reigneth where there hath béene long want of issue, else - where barrennesse is the best blossome of beautie: or finallie, where - poore mens children for want of their owne issue are not readie to be - had. It is thought of some that it is verie wholesome for a weake - stomach to beare such a dog in the bosome, as it is for him that hath - the palsie to féele the dailie smell and sauour of a fox. But how - truelie this is affirmed let the learned iudge: onelie it shall - suffice for Doctor Caius to haue said thus much of spaniels and dogs - of the gentle kind. - - [Sidenote: Homelie kind of dogs.] - Dogs of the homelie kind, are either shepheards curs, or mastiffes. - The first are so common, that it néedeth me not to speake of them. - Their vse also is so well knowne in keeping the heard togither (either - when they grase or go before the sheepheard) that it should be but in - vaine to spend anie time about them. Wherefore I will leaue this curre - [Sidenote: Tie dogs.] - vnto his owne kind, and go in hand with the mastiffe, tie dog, or - banddog, so called bicause manie of them are tied vp in chaines and - strong bonds, in the daie time, for dooing hurt abroad, which is an - huge dog, stubborne, ouglie, eager, burthenous of bodie (& therefore - but of little swiftnesse) terrible and fearfull to behold, and - oftentimes more fierce and fell than anie Archadian or Corsican cur. - Our Englishmen to the intent that these dogs may be more cruell and - fierce, assist nature with some art, vse and custome. For although - this kind of dog be capable of courage, violent, valiant, stout and - bold: yet will they increase these their stomachs by teaching them to - bait the beare, the bull, the lion, and other such like cruell and - bloudie beasts, (either brought ouer or kept vp at home, for the same - purpose) without anie collar to defend their throats, and oftentimes - thereto they traine them vp in fighting and wrestling with a man - (hauing for the safegard of his life either a pike staffe, club, - sword, priuie coate) wherby they become the more fierce and cruell - vnto strangers. The Caspians made so much account sometime of such - great dogs, that euerie able man would nourish sundrie of them in his - house of set purpose, to the end they should deuoure their carcases - after their deaths, thinking the dogs bellies to be the most - honourable sepulchers. The common people also followed the same rate, - and therfore there were tie dogs kept vp by publike ordinance, to - deuoure them after their deaths: by means whereof these beasts became - the more eger, and with great difficultie after a while restreined - from falling vpon the liuing. But whither am I digressed? In returning - [Sidenote: Some barke and bite not.] - [Sidenote: Some bite and barke not.] - therefore to our owne, I saie that of mastiffes, some barke onelie - with fierce and open mouth but will not bite, some doo both barke and - bite, but the cruellest doo either not barke at all, or bite before - they barke, and therefore are more to be feared than anie of the - other. They take also their name of the word mase and théefe (or - master théefe if you will) bicause they often stound and put such - persons to their shifts in townes and villages, and are the principall - causes of their apprehension and taking. The force which is in them - surmounteth all beleefe, and the fast hold which they take with their - téeth excéedeth all credit: for thrée of them against a beare, foure - against a lion, are sufficient to trie mastries with them. King Henrie - the seauenth, as the report goeth, commanded all such curres to be - hanged, bicause they durst presume to fight against the lion, who is - their king and souereigne. The like he did with an excellent falcon, - as some saie, bicause he feared not hand to hand to match with an - eagle, willing his falconers in his owne presence to pluck off his - head after he was taken downe, saieng that it was not méet for anie - subiect to offer such wrong vnto his lord and superiour, wherein he - had a further meaning. But if king Henrie the seauenth had liued in - our time, what would he haue doone to one English mastiffe, which - alone and without anie helpe at all pulled downe first an huge beare, - then a pard, and last of all a lion, each after other before the - French king in one daie, when the lord Buckhurst was ambassador vnto - him, and whereof if I should write the circumstances, that is, how he - tooke his aduantage being let lose vnto them, and finallie draue them - into such excéeding feare, that they were all glad to run awaie when - he was taken from them, I should take much paines, and yet reape but - small credit: wherefore it shall suffice to haue said thus much - thereof. Some of our mastiffes will rage onelie in the night, some are - to be tied vp both daie and night. Such also as are suffered to go - lose about the house and yard, are so gentle in the daie time, that - children may ride on their backs, & plaie with them, at their - pleasures. Diuerse of them likewise are of such gelousie ouer their - maister and whosoeuer of his houshold, that if a stranger doo imbrace - or touch anie of them, they will fall fiercelie vpon them, vnto their - extreame mischéefe if their furie be not preuented. Such an one was - the dog of Nichomedes king sometime of Bithinia, who séeing Consigne - the quéene to imbrace and kisse hir husband as they walked togither in - a garden, did teare hir all to peeces, mauger his resistance, and the - present aid of such as attended on them. Some of them moreouer will - suffer a stranger to come in and walke about the house or yard where - him listeth, without giuing ouer to follow him: but if he put foorth - his hand to touch anie thing, then will they flie vpon him and kill - him if they may. I had one my selfe once, which would not suffer anie - man to bring in his weapon further than my gate: neither those that - were of my house to be touched in his presence. Or if I had beaten - anie of my children, he would gentlie haue assaied to catch the rod in - his teeth and take it out of my hand, or else pluck downe their - clothes to saue them from the stripes: which in my opinion is not - vnworthie to be noted. And thus much of our mastiffes, creatures of no - lesse faith and loue towards their maisters than horsses; as may - appeare euen by the confidence that Masinissa reposed in them, in so - much that mistrusting his houshold seruants he made him a gard of - dogs, which manie a time deliuered him from their treasons and - conspiracies, euen by their barking and biting, nor of lesse force - than the Molossian race, brought from Epiro into some countries, which - the poets feigne to haue originall from the brasen dog that Vulcan - made, and gaue to Iupiter, who also deliuered the same to Europa, she - to Procris, and Procris to Cephalus, as Iulius Pollux noteth, lib. 5. - cap. 5: neither vnequall in carefulnesse to the mastiffe of Alexander - Phereus, who by his onelie courage and attendance kept his maister - long time from slaughter, till at the last he was remooued by policie, - and the tyrant killed sléeping: the storie goeth thus. Thebe the wife - of the said Phereus and hir three brethren conspired the death of hir - husband, who fearing the dog onelie, she found the means to allure him - from his chamber doore by faire means, vnto another house hard by, - whilest they should execute their purpose. Neuerthelesse, when they - came to the bed where he laie sléeping, they waxed faint harted, till - she did put them in choise, either that they should dispatch him at - once, or else that she hir selfe would wake hir husband, and giue him - warning of his enimies, or at the least wise bring in the dog vpon - them, which they feared most of all: and therefore quicklie dispatched - him. - - The last sort of dogs consisteth of the currish kind méet for manie - toies: of which the whappet or prickeard curre is one. Some men call - them warners, bicause they are good for nothing else but to barke and - giue warning when anie bodie dooth stirre or lie in wait about the - house in the night season. Certes it is vnpossible to describe these - curs in anie order, bicause they haue no anie one kind proper vnto - themselues, but are a confused companie mixt of all the rest. The - second sort of them are called turne spits, whose office is not - vnknowne to anie. And as these are onelie reserued for this purpose, - so in manie places our mastiffes (beside the vse which tinkers haue of - them in carieng their heauie budgets) are made to draw water in great - whéeles out of déepe wels, going much like vnto those which are framed - for our turne spits, as is to be séene at Roiston, where this feat is - often practised. Besides these also we haue sholts or curs dailie - brought out of Iseland, and much made of among vs, bicause of their - sawcinesse and quarrelling. Moreouer they bite verie sore, and loue - candles excéedinglie, as doo the men and women of their countrie: but - I may saie no more of them, bicause they are not bred with vs. Yet - this will I make report of by the waie, for pastimes sake, that when a - great man of those parts came of late into one of our ships which went - thither for fish, to see the forme and fashion of the same, his wife - apparrelled in fine sables, abiding on the decke whilest hir husband - was vnder the hatches with the mariners, espied a pound or two of - candles hanging at the mast, and being loth to stand there idle alone, - she fell to and eat them vp euerie one, supposing hir selfe to haue - béene at a iollie banket, and shewing verie plesant gesture when hir - husband came vp againe vnto hir. - - The last kind of toiesh curs are named dansers, and those being of a - mongrell sort also, are taught & exercised to danse in measure at the - musicall sound of an instrument, as at the iust stroke of a drum, - sweet accent of the citharne, and pleasant harmonie of the harpe, - shewing manie trickes by the gesture of their bodies: as to stand bolt - vpright, to lie flat vpon the ground, to turne round as a ring, - holding their tailes in their teeth, to saw and beg for meat, to take - a mans cap from his head, and sundrie such properties, which they - learne of their idle rogish masters whose instruments they are to - gather gaine, as old apes clothed in motleie, and coloured short - wasted iackets are for the like vagabunds, who séeke no better liuing, - than that which they may get by fond pastime and idlenesse. I might - here intreat of other dogs, as of those which are bred betwéene a - bitch and a woolfe, and called _Lycisca_: a thing verie often séene in - France saith Franciscus Patricius in his common wealth, as procured of - set purpose, and learned as I thinke of the Indians, who tie their - sault bitches often in woods, that they might be loined by tigers: - also betweene a bitch and a fox, or a beare and a mastiffe. But as we - vtterlie want the first sort, except they be brought vnto vs: so it - happeneth sometime, that the other two are ingendered and seene at - home amongst vs. But all the rest heretofore remembred in this - chapter, there is none more ouglie and odious in sight, cruell and - fierce in déed, nor vntractable in hand, than that which is begotten - betwéene the beare and the bandog. For whatsoeuer he catcheth hold of, - he taketh it so fast, that a man may sooner teare and rend his bodie - in sunder, than get open his mouth to separate his chaps. Certes he - regardeth neither woolfe, beare, nor lion, and therfore may well be - compared with those two dogs which were sent to Alexander out of India - (& procreated as it is thought betwéene a mastiffe and male tiger, as - be those also of Hircania) or to them that are bred in Archadia, where - copulation is oft seene betweene lions and bitches, as the like is in - France (as I said) betwéene shée woolfes and dogs, whereof let this - suffice; sith the further tractation of them dooth not concerne my - purpose, more than the confutation of Cardans talke, "De subt." lib. - 10. who saith, that after manie generations, dogs doo become woolfes, - and contrariwise; which if it were true, than could not England be - without manie woolfes: but nature hath set a difference betwéene them, - not onelie in outward forme, but also in inward disposition of their - bones, wherefore it is vnpossible that his assertion can be sound. - - - - - OF OUR SAFFRON, AND THE DRESSING THEREOF. - - CHAP. VIII. - - - As the saffron of England, which Platina reckneth among spices, is the - most excellent of all other: for it giueth place neither to that of - Cilicia, whereof Solinus speaketh, neither to anie that commeth from - Cilicia, where it groweth vpon the mount Taurus, Tmolus, Italie, - Ætolia, Sicilia or Licia, in swéetnesse, tincture, and continuance; so - of that which is to be had amongst vs, the same that grows about - Saffron Walden, somtime called Waldenburg, in the edge of Essex, first - of all planted there in the time of Edward the third, and that of - Glocester shire and those westerlie parts, which some thinke to be - better than that of Walden, surmounteth all the rest, and therefore - beareth worthilie the higher price, by six pence or twelue pence most - commonlie in the pound. The root of the herbe that beareth this - commoditie is round, much like vnto an indifferent chestnut, & yet it - is not cloued as the lillie, nor flaked as the scallion, but hath a - sad substance "Inter bulbosa," as Orchis, hyacinthus orientalis, and - Statyrion. The colour of the rind is not much differing from the - innermost shell of a chestnut, although it be not altogither so - brickle as is the pill of an onion. So long as the leafe flourisheth - the root is litle & small; but when the grasse is withered, the head - increaseth and multiplieth, the fillets also or small roots die, so - that when the time dooth come to take them vp, they haue no roots at - all, but so continue vntill September that they doo grow againe: and - before the chiue be grounded the smallest heads are also most - esteemed; but whether they be great or small, if sheepe or neat may - come to them on the heape, as they lie in the field, they will deuoure - them as if they were haie or stuble, some also will wroot for them in - verie eager maner. The leafe or rather the blade thereof is long and - narrow as grasse, which come vp alwaies in October after the floures - be gathered and gone, pointed on a little tuft much like vnto our - siues. Sometimes our cattell will féed vpon the same; neuerthelesse, - if it be bitten whilest it is gréene, the head dieth, and therefore - our crokers are carefull to kéepe it from such annoiance vntill it - begin to wither, and then also will the cattell soonest tast thereof: - for vntill that time the iuice thereof is bitter. In euerie floure we - find commonlie thrée chiues, and three yellowes, and double the number - of leaues. Of twisted floures I speake not; yet is it found, that two - floures grow togither, which bring foorth fiue chiues, so that alwaies - there is an od chiue and od yellow, though thrée or foure floures - should come out of one root. The whole herbe is named in Gréeke - _Crocos_, but of some (as Dioscorides saith) _Castor_, _Cynomorphos_, - or Hercules blood: yet in the Arabian spéech, (from whence we borow - [Sidenote: Occasion of the name.] - the name which we giue thervnto) I find that it is called _Zahafaran_, - as Rembert dooth beare witnesse. The cause wherefore it was called - Crocus was this (as the poets feigne) speciallie those from whome - Galen hath borowed the historie, which he noteth in his ninth booke - "De medicamentis secundum loca," where he writeth after this maner - (although I take Crocus to be the first that vsed this comoditie.) A - certeine yong gentleman called Crocus went to plaie at coits in the - field with Mercurie, and being héedlesse of himselfe, Mercuries coit - happened by mishap to hit him on the head, whereby he receiued a wound - that yer long killed him altogither, to the great discomfort of his - freends. Finallie, in the place where he bled, saffron was after found - to grow, wherevpon the people seeing the colour of the chiue as it - stood (although I doubt not but it grew there long before) adiudged it - to come of the blood of Crocus, and therefore they gaue it his name. - And thus farre Rembert, who with Galen, &c: differ verie much from - Ouids Metamorphos. 4. who writeth also thereof. Indéed the chiue, - while it remaineth whole & vnbrused, resembleth a darke red, but being - broken and conuerted into vse, it yéeldeth a yellow tincture. But what - haue we to doo with fables? - - The heads of saffron are raised in Iulie, either with plough, raising, - or tined hooke; and being scowred from their rosse or filth, and - seuered from such heads as are ingendred of them, since the last - setting, they are interred againe in Iulie and August by ranks or - rowes, and being couered with moulds, they rest in the earth, where - they cast forth litle fillets and small roots like vnto a scallion, - vntill September, in the beginning of which moneth the ground is - [Sidenote: Paring.] - pared, and all wéeds and grasse that groweth vpon the same remooued, - to the intent that nothing may annoie the floure when as his time - dooth come to rise. - - [Sidenote: Gathering.] - These things being thus ordered in the latter end of the aforesaid - moneth of September, the floure beginneth to appeere of a whitish - blew, fesse or skie colour, and in the end shewing it selfe in the - [Sidenote: Sée _Rembert_.] - owne kind, it resembleth almost the Leucotion of Theophrast, sauing - that it is longer, and hath in the middest thereof thrée chiues verie - red and pleasant to behold. These floures are gathered in the morning - before the rising of the sunne, which otherwise would cause them to - welke or flitter. And the chiues being picked from the floures, these - are throwne into the doonghill; the other dried vpon little kelles - couered with streined canuasses vpon a soft fire: wherby, and by the - weight that is laied vpon them, they are dried and pressed into cakes, - and then bagged vp for the benefit of their owners. In good yeeres we - gather foure score or an hundred pounds of wet saffron of an acre, - which being dried dooth yeeld twentie pounds of drie and more. - Whereby, and sith the price of saffron is commonlie about twentie - shillings in monie, or not so little, it is easie to sée what benefit - is reaped by an acre of this commoditie, towards the charges of the - setter, which indeed are great, but yet not so much, as he shall be - thereby a looser, if he be anie thing diligent. For admit that the - triple tillage of an acre dooth cost 13 shillings foure pence before - the saffron be set, the clodding sixtéene pence, the taking of euerie - load of stones from the same foure pence, the raising of euerie - quarter of heads six pence, and so much for clensing of them, besides - the rent of ten shillings for euerie acre, thirtie load of doong which - is woorth six pence the load to be laid on the first yéere, for the - setting three and twentie shillings and foure pence, for the paring - fiue shillings, six pence for the picking of a pound wet, &c: yea - though he hire it readie set, and paie ten pounds for the same, yet - shall he susteine no damage, if warme weather and open season doo - happen at the gathering. This also is to be noted, that euerie acre - asketh twentie quarters of heads, placed in ranks two inches one from - an other in long beds, which conteine eight or ten foot in breadth. - And after thrée yeeres that ground will serue well, and without - compest for barleie by the space of eightéene or twentie yéeres - togither, as experience dooth confirme. The heads also of euerie acre - at the raising will store an acre and an halfe of new ground, which is - a great aduantage, and it will floure eight or ten daies togither. But - the best saffron is gathered at the first; at which time foure pounds - of wet saffron will go verie neere to make one of drie; but in the - middest fiue pounds of the one will make but one of the other, because - the chiue waxeth smaller, as six at the last will doo no more but - yéeld one of the dried, by reason of the chiue which is now verie - leane and hungrie. After twentie yeeres also the same ground may be - set with saffron againe. And in lieu of a conclusion, take this for a - perpetuall rule, that heads comming out of a good ground will prosper - best in a lighter soile; and contrariwise: which is one note that our - crokers doo carefullie obserue. - - [Sidenote: Raising.] - The heads are raised euerie third yeare about vs, to wit, after - Midsummer, when the rosse commeth drie from the heads; and commonlie - in the first yéere after they be set they yéeld verie little increase: - yet that which then commeth is counted the finest and greatest chiue, - & best for medicine, and called saffron Du hort. The next crop is much - greater; but the third exceedeth, and then they raise againe about - Walden and in Cambridge shire. In this period of time also the heads - are said to child, that is, to yéeld out of some parts of them diuerse - other headlets, whereby it hath béene séene, that some one head hath - béene increased (though with his owne detriment) to three, or foure, - or fiue, or six, which augmentation is the onlie cause wherby they are - sold so good cheape. For to my remembrance I haue not knowne foure - bushels or a coome of them to be valued much aboue two shillings eight - pence, except in some od yéeres that they arise to eight or ten - shillings the quarter, and that is when ouer great store of winters - water hath rotted the most of them as they stood within the ground, or - heat in summer parched and burnt them vp. - - In Norffolke and Suffolke they raise but once in seuen yéeres: but as - their saffron is not so fine as that of Cambridgeshire and about - Walden, so it will not cake, ting, nor hold colour withall, wherein - lieth a great part of the value of this stuffe. Some craftie iackes - vse to mix it with scraped brazell or with the floure of Sonchus, - which commeth somewhat neere indeed to the hue of our good saffron (if - it be late gathered) but it is soone bewraied both by the depth of the - colour and hardnesse. Such also was the plentie of saffron about - twentie yeeres passed, that some of the townesmen of Walden gaue the - one halfe of the floures for picking of the other, and sent them ten - or twelue miles abroad into the countrie, whilest the rest, not - thankfull for the abundance of Gods blessing bestowed vpon them (as - wishing rather more scarsitie thereof because of the kéeping vp of the - price) in most contemptuous maner murmured against him, saieng that he - did shite saffron therewith to choake the market. But as they shewed - themselues no lesse than ingrat infidels in this behalfe, so the Lord - considered their vnthankfulnesse, & gaue them euer since such - scarsitie, as the greatest murmurers haue now the least store; and - most of them are either worne out of occupieng, or remaine scarse able - to mainteine their grounds without the helpe of other men. Certes it - hath generallie decaied about Saffron Walden since the said time, - vntill now of late within these two yeares, that men began againe to - plant and renew the same, because of the great commoditie. But to - procéed. When the heads be raised and taken vp, they will remaine - sixteene or twentie daies out of the earth or more: yea peraduenture a - full moneth. Howbeit they are commonlie in the earth againe by saint - Iames tide, or verie shortlie after. For as if they be taken vp before - Midsummer, or beginning of Iulie, the heads will shrinke like a rosted - warden: so after August they will wax drie, become vnfruitfull, and - decaie. And I know it by experience, in that I haue carried some of - them to London with me; and notwithstanding that they haue remained - there vnset by the space of fortie dais and more: yet some of them - haue brought foorth two or thrée floures a peece, and some floures - thrée or fiue chiues, to the greeat admiration of such as haue - gathered the same, and not béene acquainted with their nature and - countrie where they grew. The crokers or saffron men doo vse an - obseruation a litle before the comming vp of the floure, and sometime - in the taking vp at Midsummer tide, by opening of the heads to iudge - of plentie and scarsitie of this commoditie to come. For if they sée - as it were manie small hairie veines of saffron to be in the middest - of the bulbe, they pronounce a fruitfull yeare. And to saie truth, at - the cleauing of ech head, a man shall discerne the saffron by the - colour, and sée where abouts the chiue will issue out of the root. - Warme darke nights, swéet dews, fat grounds (chéeflie the chalkie) and - mistie mornings are verie good for saffron; but frost and cold doo - kill and keepe backe the floure, or else shrinke vp the chiue. And - thus much haue I thought good to speake of English saffron, which is - hot in the second and drie in the first degrée, and most plentifull as - our crokers hold, in that yéere wherein ewes twin most. But as I can - make no warrantize hereof, so I am otherwise sure, that there is no - more deceit vsed in anie trade than in saffron. For in the making they - will grease the papers on the kell with a little candle grease, to - make the woorst saffron haue so good a colour as the best: afterwards - also they will sprinkle butter thereon to make the weight better. But - both these are bewraied, either by a quantitie thereof holden ouer the - fire in a siluer spoone, or by the softnesse thereof betwéene the fore - finger and the thumbe; or thirdlie, by the colour thereof in age: for - if you laie it by farre worse saffron of other countries, the colour - will bewraie the forgerie by the swartnesse of the chiue, which - otherwise would excell it, and therevnto being sound, remaine crispe, - brickle, and drie: and finallie, if it be holden néere the face, will - strike a certeine biting heat vpon the skin and eies, whereby it is - adiudged good and merchant ware indéed among the skilfull crokers. - - Now if it please you to heare of anie of the vertues thereof, I will - note these insuing at the request of one, who required me to touch a - few of them with whatsoeuer breuitie I listed. Therefore our saffron - (beside the manifold vse that it hath in the kitchin and pastrie, also - in our cakes at bridals, and thanksgiuings of women) is verie - profitably mingled with those medicins which we take for the diseases - of the breast, of the lungs, of the liuer, and of the bladder: it is - good also for the stomach if you take it in meat, for it comforteth - the same and maketh good digestion: being sodden also in wine, it not - onelie kéepeth a man from droonkennesse, but incorageth also vnto - procreation of issue. If you drinke it in sweet wine, it inlargeth the - breath, and is good for those that are troubled with the tisike and - shortnesse of the wind: mingled with the milke of a woman, and laied - vpon the eies, it staieth such humors as descend into the same, and - taketh awaie the red wheales and pearles that oft grow about them: it - killeth moths if it be sowed in paper bags verie thin, and laid vp in - presses amongst tapistrie or apparell: also it is verie profitablie - laid vnto all inflammations, painefull aposthumes, and the shingles; - and dooth no small ease vnto deafnes, if it be mingled with such - medicins as are beneficiall vnto the eares: it is of great vse also in - ripening of botches and all swellings procéeding of raw humors. Or if - it shall please you to drinke the root thereof with maluesie, it will - maruellouslie prouoke vrine, dissolue and expell grauell, and yéeld no - small ease to them that make their water by dropmeales. Finallie, - thrée drams thereof taken at once, which is about the weight of one - shilling nine pence halfepenie, is deadlie poison; as Dioscorides - dooth affirme: and droonke in wine (saith Platina) lib. 3. cap. 13. - "De honesta voluptate," dooth hast on droonkennesse, which is verie - true. And I haue knowne some, that by eating onelie of bread more than - of custome streined with saffron, haue become like droonken men, & yet - otherwise well known to be but competent drinkers. For further - confirmation of this also, if a man doo but open and ransake a bag of - one hundred or two hundred weight, as merchants doo when they buie it - of the crokers, it will strike such an aire into their heads which - deale withall, that for a time they shall be giddie and sicke (I meane - for two or three houres space) their noses and eies in like sort will - yéeld such plentie of rheumatike water, that they shall be the better - for it long after, especiallie their eiesight, which is woonderfullie - clarified by this meanes: howbeit some merchants not liking of this - physike, muffle themselues as women doo when they ride, and put on - spectacles set in leather, which dooth in some measure (but not for - altogither) put by the force thereof. There groweth some saffron in - manie places of Almaine, and also about Vienna in Austria, which later - is taken for the best that springeth in those quarters. In steed of - this some doo vse the Carthamus, called amongst vs bastard saffron, - but neither is this of anie value, nor the other in any wise - comparable vnto ours. Whereof let this suffice as of a commoditie - brought into this Iland in the time of Edward 3. and not commonlie - planted till Richard 2. did reigne. It would grow verie well (as I - take it) about the Chiltern hils, & in all the vale of the White - horsse so well as in Walden and Cambridgeshire, if they were carefull - of it. I heare of some also to be cherished alreadie in - Glocestershire, and certeine other places westward. But of the - finenesse and tincture of the chiue, I heare not as yet of anie - triall. Would to God that my countriemen had beene heretofore (or were - now) more carefull of this commoditie! then would it no doubt haue - prooued more beneficiall to our Iland than our cloth or wooll. But - alas! so idle are we, and heretofore so much giuen to ease, by reason - of the smalnesse of our rents, that few men regard to search out which - are their best commodities. But if landlords hold on to raise the - rents of their farms as they begin, they will inforce their tenants to - looke better vnto their gains, and scratch out their rent from vnder - euerie clod that may be turned aside. The greatest mart for saffron is - at Aquila in Abruzo, where they haue an especiall weight for the same - of ten pounds lesse in the hundred than that of Florens and Luke: but - how it agréeth with ours it shall appéere hereafter. - - - - - OF QUARRIES OF STONE FOR BUILDING. - - CHAP. IX. - - - Quarries with vs are pits or mines, out of which we dig our stone to - build withall, & of these as we haue great plentie in England, so are - they of diuerse sorts, and those verie profitable for sundrie - necessarie vses. In times past the vse of stone was in maner dedicated - to the building of churches, religious houses, princely palaces, - bishops manours, and holds onlie: but now that scrupulous obseruation - is altogither infringed, and building with stone so commonlie taken - vp, that amongst noble men & gentlemen, the timber frames are supposed - to be not much better than paper worke, of little continuance, and - least continuance of all. It farre passeth my cunning to set downe how - manie sorts of stone for building are to be found in England, but much - further to call each of them by their proper names. Howbeit, such is - the curiositie of our countrimen, that notwithstanding almightie God - hath so blessed our realme in most plentifull maner, with such and so - manie quarries apt and meet for piles of longest continuance, yet we - as lothsome of this abundance, or not liking of the plentie, doo - commonlie leaue these naturall gifts to mould and cinder in the - ground, and take vp an artificiall bricke, in burning whereof a great - part of the wood of this land is dailie consumed and spent, to the no - small decaie of that commoditie, and hinderance of the poore that - perish oft for cold. - - Our elders haue from time to time, following our naturall vice in - misliking of our owne commodities at home, and desiring those of other - countries abroad, most estéemed the cane stone that is brought hither - out of Normandie: and manie euen in these our daies following the same - veine, doo couet in their works almost to vse none other. Howbeit - experience on the one side, and our skilfull masons on the other - (whose iudgement is nothing inferiour to those of other countries) doo - affirme, that in the north and south parts of England, and certeine - other places, there are some quarries, which for hardnesse and beautie - are equall to the outlandish greet. This maie also be confirmed by the - kings chappell at Cambridge, the greatest part of the square stone - wherof was brought thither out of the north. Some commend the veine of - white frée stone, slate, and méere stone, which is betwéene Pentowen, - and the blacke head in Cornewall, for verie fine stuffe. Other doo - speake much of the quarries at Hamden, nine miles from Milberie, and - pauing stone of Burbecke. For toph stone, not a few allow of the - quarrie that is at Dreslie, diuerse mislike not of the veines of hard - stone that are at Oxford, and Burford. One praiseth the free stone at - Manchester, & Prestburie in Glocestershire; another the quarries of - the like in Richmont. The third liketh well of the hard stone in Clee - hill in Shropshire; the fourth of that of Thorowbridge, Welden, and - Terrinton. Whereby it appeareth that we haue quarries inow, and good - inough in England, sufficient for vs to build withall, if the péeuish - contempt of our owne commodities, and delectations to inrich other - countries, did not catch such foolish hold vpon vs. It is also - verified (as anie other waie) that all nations haue rather néed of - England, than England of anie other. And this I thinke may suffice for - the substance of our works. Now if you haue regard to their ornature, - how manie mines of sundrie kinds of course & fine marble are there to - be had in England? But chieflie one in Staffordshire, an other neere - to the Peke, the third at Vauldrie, the fourth at Snothill (longing to - the lord Chaindois) the fift at Eglestone, which is of blacke marble, - spotted with graie or white spots, the sixt not farre from Durham. Of - white marble also we haue store, and so faire as the Marpesian of - Paris Ile. But what meane I to go about to recite all, or the most - excellent? sith these which I haue named alredie are not altogether of - the best, nor scarselie of anie value in comparison of those, whose - places of growth are vtterlie vnknowne vnto me, and whereof the blacke - marble spotted with greene is none of the vilest sort, as maie appeare - by parcell of the pauement of the lower part of the quire of Paules in - London, and also in Westminster, where some péeces thereof are yet to - be séene and marked, if anie will looke for them. If marble will not - serue, then haue we the finest alabaster that maie elsewhere bée had, - as about saint Dauids of Wales; also neere to Beau manour, which is - about foure or fiue miles from Leicester, & taken to be the best, - although there are diuerse other quarries hereof beyond the Trent, as - in Yorkeshire, &c: and fullie so good as that, whose names at this - time are out of my remembrance. What should I talke of the plaister of - Axholme (for of that which they dig out of the earth in sundrie places - of Lincolne and Darbishires, wherewith they blanch their houses in - stead of lime, I speake not) certes it is a fine kind of alabaster. - But sith it is sold commonlie but after twelue pence the load, we - iudge it to be but vile and course. For my part I cannot skill of - stone, yet in my opinion it is not without great vse for plaister of - paris, and such is the mine of it, that the stones thereof lie in - flakes one vpon an other like plankes or tables, and vnder the same is - an excéeding hard stone verie profitable for building, as hath often - times béene prooued. This is also to be marked further of our plaister - white and graie, that not contented with the same, as God by the - quarrie dooth send and yéeld it foorth, we haue now deuised to cast it - in moulds for windowes and pillers of what forme and fashion we list, - euen as alabaster it selfe: and with such stuffe sundrie houses in - Yorkshire are furnished of late. But of what continuance this deuise - is like to proue, the time to come shall easilie bewraie. In the meane - time sir Rafe Burcher knight hath put the deuise in practise, and - affirmeth that six men in six moneths shall trauell in that trade to - sée greater profit to the owner, than twelue men in six yeares could - before this tricke was inuented. - - If neither alabaster nor marble doeth suffice, we haue the touchstone, - called in Latine _Lydius lapis_, shining as glasse, either to match in - sockets with our pillers of alabaster, or contrariwise: or if it - please the workeman to ioine pillers of alabaster or touch with - sockets of brasse, pewter, or copper, we want not also these mettals. - So that I think no nation can haue more excellent & greater diuersitie - of stuffe for building, than we maie haue in England, if our selues - could so like of it. But such alas is our nature, that not our own but - other mens do most of all delite vs; & for desire of noueltie, we oft - exchange our finest cloth, corne, tin, and woolles, for halfe penie - cockhorsses for children, dogs of wax or of chéese, two pennie tabers, - leaden swords, painted feathers, gewgaws for fooles, dogtricks for - disards, hawkeswhoods, and such like trumperie, whereby we reape iust - mockage and reproch in other countries. I might remember here our pits - for milstones, that are to be had in diuerse places of our countrie, - as in Angleseie, Kent, also at Queene hope of blew gréet, of no lesse - value than the Colaine, yea than the French stones: our grindstones - for hardware men. Our whetstones are no lesse laudable than those of - Creta & Lacedemonia, albeit we vse no oile with them, as they did in - those parties, but onelie water, as the Italians and Naxians doo with - theirs: whereas they that grow in Cilicia must haue both oile and - water laid vpon them, or else they make no edge. These also are - diuided either into the hard greet, as the common that shoemakers vse, - or the soft gréet called hones, to be had among the barbars, and those - either blacke or white, and the rub or brickle stone which husbandmen - doo occupie in the whetting of their sithes. - - In like maner slate of sundrie colours is euerie where in maner to be - had, as is the flint and chalke, the shalder and the peble. Howbeit - for all this wée must fetch them still from farre, as did the Hull men - their stones out of Iseland, wherewith they paued their towne for want - of the like in England: or as sir Thomas Gresham did, when he bought - the stones in Flanders, wherwith he paued the Burse. But as he will - answer peraduenture, that he bargained for the whole mould and - substance of his workemanship in Flanders: so the Hullanders or Hull - men will saie, how that stockefish is light loding, and therfore they - did balasse their vessels with these Iseland stones, to keepe them - from turning ouer in their so tedious a voiage. And thus much brieflie - of our quarries of stone for building, wherein oftentimes the workemen - haue found strange things inclosed, I meane liuelie creatures shut vp - in the hard stones, and liuing there without respiration or breathing, - as frogs, todes, &c: whereof you shall read more in the chronologie - following: also in Caius Langius, William of Newburie, Agricola, - Cornelius of Amsterdam, Bellogius de aquatilibus, Albert the great, - lib. 19. cap. 9. "De rebus metallicis," and Goropius in Niloscopio, - pag. 237, &c. Sometime also they find pretious stones (though seldome) - and some of them perfectlie squared by nature, and much like vnto the - diamond, found of late in a quarrie of marble at Naples, which was so - perfectlie pointed, as if all the workemen in the world had - c[=o]sulted about the performance of that workemanship. I know that - these reports vnto some will séeme incredible, and therefore I stand - the longer vpon them; neuerthelesse omitting to speake particularlie - of such things as happen amongst vs, and rather séeking to confirme - the same by the like in other countries, I will deliuer a few more - examples, whereby the truth hereof shall so much the better appeare. - For in the middest of a stone not long since found at Chius, vpon the - breaking vp thereof, there was séene _Caput panisci_ inclosed therin, - very perfectlie formed as the beholders doo remember. How come the - grains of gold to be so fast inclosed in the stones that are & haue - béene found in the Spanish Bætis? But this is most maruellous, that a - most delectable and sweet oile, comparable to the finest balme, or - oile of spike in smell, was found naturallie included in a stone, - which could not otherwise be broken but with a smiths hammer. Goropius - dooth tell of a pearch perfectlie formed to be found in Britaine: but - [Sidenote: * [_Sic._]] - as then [*] committed into hard stone, vpon the top of a crag. - Aristotle and Theophrast speake of fishes digged out of the earth, - farre from the sea in Greece, which Seneca also confirmeth, but with - addition that they are perillous to be eaten. In pope Martins time, a - serpent was found fast inclosed in a rocke, as the kernell is within - the nut, so that no aire could come to it: and in my time another in a - coffin of stone at Auignion, wherein, a man had béene buried, which so - filled the roome, and laie so close from aire, that all men woondered - how it was possible for the same to liue and continue so long time - there. Finallie I my selfe haue séene stones opened, and within them - the substances of corrupted wormes like vnto adders (but far shorter) - whose crests and wrinkles of bodie appeared also therein, as if they - had bene ingraued in the stones by art and industrie of man. Wherefore - to affirme; that as well liuing creatures, as pretious stones, gold, - &c: are now and then found in our quarries, shall not hereafter be a - thing so incredible as manie talking philosophers, void, of all - experience, doo affirme, and wilfullie mainteine against such as hold - the contrarie. - - - - - ON SUNDRIE MINERALS. - - CHAP. X. - - - With how great benefits this Iland of ours hath béene indued from the - beginning, I hope there is no godlie man but will readilie confesse, - and yéeld vnto the Lord God his due honour for the same. For we are - blessed euerie waie, & there is no temporall commoditie necessarie to - be had or craued by anie nation at Gods hand, that he hath not in most - aboundant maner bestowed vpon vs Englishmen, if we could sée to vse - it, & be thankefull for the same. But alas (as I said in the chapter - precedent) we loue to inrich them that care not for vs, but for our - great commodities: and one trifling toie not woorth the cariage, - c[=o]ming (as the prouerbe saith) in thrée ships from beyond the sea - is more woorth with vs, than a right good iewell, easie to be had at - home. They haue also the cast to teach vs to neglect our owne things, - for if they see that we begin to make anie account of our commodities - (if it be so that they haue also the like in their owne countries) - they will suddenlie abase the same to so low a price, that our gaine - not being woorthie our trauell, and the same commoditie with lesse - cost readie to be had at home from other countries (though but for a - while) it causeth vs to giue ouer our indeuours, and as it were by and - by to forget the matter wherabout we went before, to obteine them at - their hands. And this is the onelie cause wherefore our commodities - are oft so little estéemed of. Some of them can saie without anie - teacher, that they will buie the case of a fox of an Englishman for a - groat, and make him afterward giue twelue pence for the taile. Would - to God we might once wax wiser, and each one indeuor that the - common-wealth of England may flourish againe in hir old rate, and that - our commodities may be fullie wrought at home (as cloth if you will - for an example) and not caried out to be shorne and dressed abroad, - while our clothworkers here doo starue and beg their bread, and for - lacke of dailie practise vtterlie neglect to be skilfull in this - science! But to my purpose. - - We haue in England great plentie of quicke siluer, antimonie, sulphur, - blacke lead, and orpiment red and yellow. We haue also the finest - [Sidenote: The lord Mountioy.] - alume (wherein the diligence of one of the greatest fauourers of the - common-wealth of England of a subiect hath béene of late egregiouslie - abused, and euen almost with barbarous inciuilitie) & of no lesse - force against fire, if it were vsed in our parietings than that of - Lipara, which onlie was in vse somtime amongst the Asians & Romans, & - wherof Sylla had such triall that when he meant to haue burned a tower - of wood erected by Archelaus the lieutenant of Mithridates, he could - by no meanes set it on fire in a long time, bicause it was washed ouer - with alume, as were also the gates of the temple of Jerusalem with - like effect, and perceiued when Titus commanded fire to be put vnto - the same. Beside this we haue also the naturall cinnabarum or - vermilion, the sulphurous glebe called bitumen in old time for morter, - and yet burned in lamps where oile is scant and geason: the - chrysocolla, coperis, and minerall stone, whereof petriolum is made, - and that which is most strange the minerall pearle, which as they are - for greatnesse and colour most excellent of all other, so are they - digged out of the maine land, and in sundrie places far distant from - the shore. Certes the westerne part of the land hath in times past - greatlie abounded with these and manie other rare and excellent - commodities, but now they are washed awaie by the violence of the sea, - which hath deuoured the greatest part of Cornewall and Deuonshire on - either side: and it dooth appéere yet by good record, that whereas now - there is a great distance betweene the Syllan Iles and point of the - lands end, there was of late yeares to speke of scarselie a brooke or - draine of one fadam water betwéene them, if so much, as by those - euidences appeereth, and are yet to be séene in the hands of the lord - and chiefe owner of those Iles. But to procéed. - - Of colemines we haue such plentie in the north and westerne parts of - our Iland, as may suffice for all the realme of England: and so must - they doo hereafter in deed, if wood be not better cherrished than it - is at this present. And to saie the truth, notwithstanding that verie - manie of them are caried into other countries of the maine, yet their - greatest trade beginneth now to grow from the forge into the kitchin - and hall, as may appéere alreadie in most cities and townes that lie - about the coast, where they haue but little other fewell, except it be - turffe and hassocke. I maruell not a little that there is no trade of - these into Sussex and Southampton shire, for want whereof the smiths - doo worke their iron with charcoale. I thinke that far carriage be the - onelie cause, which is but a slender excuse to inforce vs to carrie - them vnto the maine from hence. - - Beside our colemines we haue pits in like sort of white plaster, and - of fat and white and other coloured marle, wherewith in manie places - the inhabitors doo compest their soile, and which dooth benefit their - land in ample maner for manie yeares to come. We haue saltpeter for - our ordinance, and salt soda for our glasse, & thereto in one place a - kind of earth (in Southerie as I weene hard by Codington, and sometime - in the tenure of one Croxton of London) which is so fine to make - moulds for goldsmiths and casters of mettall, that a load of it was - woorth fiue shillings thirtie yeares agone: none such againe they saie - in England. But whether there be or not, let vs not be vnthankefull to - God for these and other his benefits bestowed vpon vs, whereby he - sheweth himselfe a louing and mercifull father vnto vs, which - contrariewise returne vnto him in lieu of humilitie and obedience, - nothing but wickednesse, auarice, meere contempt of his will, pride, - excesse, atheisme, and no lesse than Iewish ingratitude. - - - - - OF METTALS TO BE HAD IN OUR LAND. - - CHAP. XI. - - - All mettals receiue their beginning of quicksiluer and sulphur, which - are as mother and father to them. And such is the purpose of nature in - their generations: that she tendeth alwaies to the procreation of - gold, neuerthelesse she sildome reacheth vnto that hir end, bicause of - the vnequall mixture and proportion of these two in the substance - ingendered, whereby impediment and corruption is induced, which as it - is more or lesse, dooth shew it selfe in the mettall that is - producted. First of all therefore the substance of sulphur and - quicksiluer being mixed in due proportion, after long and temperate - decoction in the bowels of the earth, orderlie ingrossed and fixed, - becommeth gold, which Encelius dooth call the sunne and right heire of - nature: but if it swarue but a little (saith he) in the commixtion and - other circumstances, then dooth it product siluer the daughter, not so - noble a child as gold hir brother, which among mettall is worthilie - called the cheefe. Contrariwise, the substances of the aforesaid - parents mixed without proportion, and lesse digested and fixed in the - entrailes of the earth, whereby the radicall moisture becommeth - combustible and not of force to indure heat and hammer, dooth either - turne into tin, lead, copper, or iron, which were the first mettals - knowne in time past vnto antiquitie, although that in these daies - there are diuerse other, whereof neither they nor our alchumists had - euer anie knowledge. Of these therfore which are reputed among the - third sort, we here in England haue our parts, and as I call them to - mind, so will I intreat of them, and with such breuitie as may serue - [Sidenote: Gold.] - [Sidenote: Siluer.] - the turne, and yet not altogither omit to saie somewhat of gold and - siluer also, bicause I find by good experience how it was not said of - old time without great reason, that all countries haue need of - Britaine, and Britaine it selfe of none. For truelie if a man regard - such necessities as nature onelie requireth, there is no nation vnder - the sunne, that can saie so much as ours: sith we doo want none that - are conuenient for vs. Wherefore if it be a benefit to haue anie gold - at all, we are not void of some, neither likewise of siluer: - whatsoeuer Cicero affirmeth to the contrarie, Lib. 4. ad Atticum epi. - 16. in whose time they were not found, "Britannici belli exitus (saith - he) expectatur, constat enim aditus insulæ esse munitos mirificis - molibus: etiam illud iam cognitum est, neque argenti scrupulum esse - vllum in illa insula, neque vllam spem prædæ nisi ex mancipijs, ex - quibus nullos puto te litteris aut musicis eruditos expectare." And - albeit that we haue no such abundance of these (as some other - countries doo yéeld) yet haue my rich countrimen store inough of both - in their pursses, where in time past they were woont to haue least, - bicause the garnishing of our churches, tabernacles, images, shrines - and apparell of the préests consumed the greatest part, as experience - hath confirmed. - - Of late my countriemen haue found out I wot not what voiage into the - west Indies, from whence they haue brought some gold, whereby our - countrie is inriched: but of all that euer aduentured into those - parts, none haue sped better than sir Francis Drake whose successe - 1582 hath far passed euen his owne expectation. One Iohn Frobisher in - like maner attempting to séeke out a shorter cut by the northerlie - regions into the peaceable sea and kingdome of Cathaie, happened 1577 - vpon certeine Ilands by the waie, wherein great plentie of much gold - appeared, and so much that some letted not to giue out for certeintie, - that Salomon had his gold from thence, wherewith he builded the - temple. This golden shew made him so desirous also of like successe, - that he left off his former voiage, & returned home to bring news of - such things as he had seene. But when after another voiage it was - found to be but drosse, he gaue ouer both the enterprises, and now - keepeth home without anie desire at all to séeke into farre countries. - In truth, such was the plentie of ore there séene and to be had, that - if it had holden perfect, might haue furnished all the world with - abundance of that mettall; the iorneie also was short and performed in - foure or fiue moneths, which was a notable incouragement. But to - proceed. - - [Sidenote: Tin.] - [Sidenote: Lead.] - Tin and lead, mettals which Strabo noteth in his time to be carried - vnto Marsilis from hence, as Diodorus also confirmeth, are verie - plentifull with vs, the one in Cornewall, Deuonshire (& else-where in - the north) the other in Darbishire, Weredale, and sundrie places of - this Iland; whereby my countriemen doo reape no small commoditie, but - especiallie our pewterers, who in time past imploied the vse of pewter - onelie vpon dishes, pots, and a few other trifles for seruice here at - home, whereas now they are growne vnto such exquisit cunning, that - they can in maner imitate by infusion anie forme or fashion of cup, - dish, salt, bowle, or goblet, which is made by goldsmiths craft, - though they be neuer so curious, exquisite, and artificiallie forged. - Such furniture of houshold of this mettall, as we commonlie call by - the name of vessell, is sold vsuallie by the garnish, which dooth - conteine twelue platters, twelue dishes, twelue saucers, and those are - either of siluer fashion, or else with brode or narrow brims, and - bought by the pound, which is now valued at six or seuen pence, or - peraduenture at eight pence. Of porringers, pots, and other like I - speake not, albeit that in the making of all these things there is - such exquisite diligence vsed, I meane for the mixture of the mettall - and true making of this commoditie (by reason of sharpe laws prouided - in that behalfe) as the like is not to be found in any other trade. I - haue béene also informed that it consisteth of a composition, which - hath thirtie pounds of kettle brasse to a thousand pounds of tin, - whervnto they ad thrée or foure pounds of tinglasse: but as too much - of this dooth make the stuffe brickle, so the more the brasse be, the - better is the pewter, and more profitable vnto him that dooth buie and - purchase the same. But to proceed. - - In some places beyond the sea a garnish of good flat English pewter of - an ordinarie making (I saie flat, bicause dishes and platters in my - time begin to be made déepe like basons, and are indéed more - conuenient both for sawce, broth, and kéeping the meat warme) is - estéemed almost so pretious, as the like number of vessels that are - made of fine siluer, and in maner no lesse desired amongst the great - estates, whose workmen are nothing so skilfull in that trade as ours, - neither their mettall so good, nor plentie so great, as we haue here - in England. The Romans made excellent looking glasses of our English - tin, howbeit our workemen were not then so exquisite in that feat as - the Brundusiens: wherefore the wrought mettall was carried ouer vnto - them by waie of merchandize, and verie highlie were those glasses - estéemed of till siluer came generallie in place, which in the end - brought the tin into such contempt, that in manner euerie dishwasher - refused to looke in other than siluer glasses for the attiring of hir - head. Howbeit the making of siluer glasses had béene in vse before - Britaine was knowne vnto the Romans, for I read that one Praxiteles - deuised them in the yoong time of Pompeie, which was before the - comming of Cæsar into this Iland. - - There were mines of lead sometimes also in Wales, which indured so - long till the people had consumed all their wood by melting of the - same (as they did also at Comeristwith six miles from Stradfleur) and - I suppose that in Plinies time the abundance of lead (whereof he - speaketh) was to be found in those parts, in the seauentéenth of his - thirtie fourth booke: also he affirmeth that it laie in the verie - swart of the earth, and dailie gotten in such plentie, that the Romans - made a restraint of the cariage thereof to Rome, limiting how much - should yearelie be wrought and transported ouer the sea. And here by - the waie it is worthie to be noted, of a crow which a miner of tin, - dwelling néere Comeristwith (as Leland saith) had made so tame, that - it would dailie flie and follow him to his worke and other places - where soeuer he happened to trauell. This labourer working on a time - in the bottome or vallie, where the first mine was knowne to be, did - laie his pursse and girdle by him, as men commonlie doo that addresse - themselues to applie their businesse earnestlie, and he himselfe also - had vsed from time to time before. The crow likewise was verie busie - flittering about him, and so much molested him, that he waxed angrie - with the bird, & in his furie threatened to wring off his necke, if he - might once get him into his hands; to be short, in the end the crow, - hastilie caught vp his girdle and pursse, and made awaie withall so - fast as hir wings could carrie hir. Héerevpon the poore man falling - into great agonie (for he feared to lose peraduenture all his monie) - threw downe his mattocke at aduenture and ran after the bird, curssing - and menacing that he should lose his life if euer he got him againe: - but as it fell out, the crow was the means whereby his life was saued, - for he had not béene long out of the mine, yer it fell downe and - killed all his fellowes. If I should take vpon me to discourse and - search out the cause of the thus dealing of this bird at large, I - should peraduenture set my selfe further into the briers than well - find which waie to come out againe: yet am I persuaded, that the crow - was Gods instrument herein, wherby the life of this poore labourer was - preserued. It was doone also in an other order than that which I read - of another tame crow, kept vp by a shoomaker of Dutch land in his shop - or stoue: who séeing the same to sit vpon the pearch among his shoone, - verie heauilie and drousie, said vnto the bird: What aileth my iacke, - whie art thou sad and pensiue? The crow hearing his maister speake - after this sort vnto him, answered (or else the diuell within him) out - of the psalter: "Cogitaui dies antiquos & æternos in mente habui." But - whither am I digressed, from lead vnto crowes, & from crowes vnto - diuels? Certes it is now high time to returne vnto our mettals, and - resume the tractation of such things as I had earst in hand. - - [Sidenote: Iron.] - Iron is found in manie places, as in Sussex, Kent, Weredale, Mendip, - Walshall, as also in Shropshire, but chéeflie in the woods betwixt - Beluos and Willocke or Wicberie néere Manchester, and elsewhere in - Wales. Of which mines diuerse doo bring foorth so fine and good - stuffe, as anie that commeth from beyond the sea, beside the infinit - gaines to the owners, if we would so accept it, or bestow a little - more cost in the refining of it. It is also of such toughnesse, that - it yéeldeth to the making of claricord wire in some places of the - realme. Neuerthelesse, it was better cheape with vs when strangers - onelie brought it hither: for it is our qualitie when we get anie - commoditie, to vse it with extremitie towards our owne nation, after - we haue once found the meanes to shut out forreners from the bringing - in of the like. It breedeth in like manner great expense and waste of - wood, as dooth the making of our pots and table vessell of glasse, - wherein is much losse sith it is so quicklie broken; and yet (as I - thinke) easie to be made tougher, if our alchumists could once find - the true birth or production of the red man, whose mixture would - induce a metallicall toughnesse vnto it, whereby it should abide the - hammer. - - [Sidenote: Copper.] - Copper is latelie not found, but rather restored againe to light. For - I haue read of copper to haue béene heretofore gotten in our Iland; - howbeit as strangers haue most commonly the gouernance of our mines, - so they hitherto make small gains of this in hand in the north parts: - for (as I am informed) the profit dooth verie hardlie counteruaile the - charges; whereat wise men doo not a litle maruell, considering the - abundance which that mine dooth séeme to offer, and as it were at - hand. Leland our countrieman noteth sundrie great likelihoods of - naturall copper mines to be eastwards, as betwéene Dudman and - Trewardth in the sea cliffes, beside other places, whereof diuerse are - noted here and there in sundrie places of this booke alreadie, and - therefore it shall be but in vaine to repeat them here againe: as for - that which is gotten out of the marchasite, I speake not of it, sith - it is not incident to my purpose. In Dorsetshire also a copper mine - latelie found is brought to good perfection. - - [Sidenote: Stéele.] - As for our stéele, it is not so good for edge-tooles as that of - Colaine, and yet the one is often sold for the other, and like tale - vsed in both, that is to saie, thirtie gads to the sheffe, and twelue - sheffes to the burden. Our alchumie is artificiall, and thereof our - spoones and some salts are commonlie made, and preferred before our - pewter with some, albeit in truth it be much subiect to corruption, - putrifaction, more heauie and foule to handle than our pewter; yet - some ignorant persons affirme it to be a mettall more naturall, and - the verie same which Encelius calleth _Plumbum cinereum_, the Germans, - wisemute, mithan, & counterfeie, adding, that where it groweth, siluer - can not be farre off. Neuerthelesse it is knowne to be a mixture of - brasse, lead, and tin (of which this latter occupieth the one halfe) - but after another proportion than is vsed in pewter. But alas I am - persuaded that neither the old Arabians, nor new alchumists of our - time did euer heare of it, albeit that the name thereof doo séeme to - come out of their forge. For the common sort indeed doo call it - alchumie, an vnwholsome mettall (God wot) and woorthie to be banished - and driuen out of the land. And thus I conclude with this discourse, - as hauing no more to saie of the mettals of my countrie, except I - should talke of brasse, bell mettall, and such as are brought ouer for - merchandize from other countries: and yet I can not but saie that - there is some brasse found also in England, but so small is the - quantitie, that it is not greatlie to be estéemed or accounted of. - - - - - OF PRETIOUS STONES. - - CHAP. XII. - - - The old writers remember few other stones of estimation to be found in - [sidenote: Geat.] - this Iland than that which we call geat, and they in Latine _Gagaies_: - wherevnto furthermore they ascribe sundrie properties, as vsuallie - [Sidenote: Laon.] - [Sidenote: Chalchondile.] - practised here in times past, whereof none of our writers doo make - anie mention at all. Howbeit whatsoeuer it hath pleased a number of - strangers (vpon false surmise) to write of the vsages of this our - countrie, about the triall of the virginitie of our maidens by - drinking the powder hereof against the time of their bestowing in - mariage: certeine it is that euen to this daie there is some plentie - to be had of this commoditie in Darbishire and about Barwike, whereof - rings, salts, small cups, and sundrie trifling toies are made, - although that in manie mens opinions nothing so fine as that which is - brought ouer by merchants dailie from the maine. But as these men are - drowned with the common errour conceiued of our nation, so I am sure - that in discerning the price and value of things, no man now liuing - can go beyond the iudgement of the old Romans, who preferred the geat - of Britaine before the like stones bred about Luke and all other - countries wheresoeuer. Marbodeus Gallus also writing of the same among - other of estimation, saith thus: - - Nascitur in Lycia lapis & propè gemma Gagates, - Sed genus eximium fæcunda Britannia mittit, - Lucidus & niger est, leuis & leuissimus idem, - Vicinas paleas trahit attritu calefactus, - Ardet aqua lotus, restinguitur vnctus oliuo. - - The Germane writers confound it with amber as it were a kind therof: - but as I regard not their iudgement in this point, so I read that it - taketh name of Gagas a citie and riuer in Silicia, where it groweth in - plentifull maner, as Dioscorides saith. Nicander in Theriaca calleth - it Engangin and Gangitin, of the plentie thereof that is found in the - place aforesaid, which he calleth Ganges, and where they haue great - vse of it in driuing awaie of serpents by the onelie perfume thereof. - Charles the fourth emperour of that name glased the church withall - that standeth at the fall of Tangra, but I cannot imagine what light - should enter therby. The writers also diuide this stone into fiue - kinds, of which the one is in colour like vnto lion tawnie, another - straked with white veines, the third with yellow lines, the fourth is - garled with diuerse colours, among which some are like drops of bloud - (but those come out of Inde) and the fift shining blacke as anie - rauens feather. - - Moreouer, as geat was one of the first stones of this Ile, whereof - anie forren account was made, so our pearles also did match with it in - renowme; in so much that the onelie desire of them caused Cæsar to - aduenture hither, after he had séene the quantities and heard of our - plentie of them, while he abode in France, and whereof he made a - taberd which he offered vp in Rome to Venus, where it hoong long after - as a rich and notable oblation and testimonie of the riches of our - countrie. Certes they are to be found in these our daies, and thereto - of diuerse colours, in no lesse numbers than euer they were in old - time. Yet are they not now so much desired bicause of their smalnesse, - and also for other causes, but especiallie sith churchworke, as copes, - vestments, albes, tunicles, altarclothes, canopies, and such trash, - are worthilie abolished; vpon which our countrimen superstitiously - bestowed no small quantities of them. For I thinke there were few - churches or religious houses, besides bishops miters, bookes and other - pontificall vestures, but were either throughlie fretted, or notablie - garnished with huge numbers of them. Marbodeus likewise speaking of - pearles, commendeth them after this maner: - - Gignit & insignes antiqua Britannia baccas, &c. - - Marcellinus also Lib. 23, "in ipso fine," speaketh of our pearls and - their generation, but he preferreth greatlie those of Persia before - them, which to me dooth séeme vnequallie doone. But as the British - geat or orient pearle were in old time estéemed aboue those of other - countries; so time hath since the conquest of the Romans reuealed - manie other: insomuch that at this season there are found in England - the Aetites (in English called the ernestone, but for erne some - pronounce eagle) and the hematite or bloodstone, and these verie pure - and excellent: also the calcedonie, the porphyrite, the christall, and - those other which we call calaminares and speculares, besides a kind - of diamond or adamant, which although it be verie faire to sight, is - yet much softer (as most are that are found & bred toward the north) - than those that are brought hither out of other countries. We haue - also vpon our coast the white corall, nothing inferiour to that which - is found beyond the sea in the albe, néere to the fall of Tangra, or - to the red and blacke, whereof Dioscorides intreateth, Lib. 5. cap. 8. - We haue in like sort sundrie other stones dailie found in cliffes and - rocks (beside the load stone which is oftentimes taken vp out of our - mines of iron) whereof such as find them haue either no knowledge at - all, or else doo make but small account, being seduced by outlandish - lapidaries, whereof the most part discourage vs from the searching and - séeking out of our owne commodities, to the end that they maie haue - the more frée vtterance of their naturall and artificiall wares, - whereby they get great gaines amongst such as haue no skill. - - [Sidenote: Triall of a stone.] - I haue heard that the best triall of a stone is to laie it on the - naile of the thombe, and so to go abroad into the cleare light, where - if the colour hold in all places a like, the stone is thought to be - naturall and good: but if it alter, especiallie toward the naile, then - is it not sound, but rather to be taken for an artificiall péece of - practise. If this be true it is an experiment woorthie the noting. - [Sidenote: Lib. 7.] - Cardan also hath it in his "De subtilitate;" if not, I haue read more - lies than this, as one for example out of Cato, who saieth, that a cup - of iuie will hold no wine at all. I haue made some vessels of the same - wood, which refuse no kind of liquor, and therefore I suppose that - there is no such _Antipathia_ betweene wine and our iuie, as some of - our reading philosophers (without all maner of practise) will seeme to - infer amongst vs: and yet I denie not but the iuie of Gréece or Italie - may haue such a propertie; but why should not the iuie then of France - somewhat participat withall in the like effect, which groweth in an - hotter soile than ours is? For as Baptista porta saith, it holdeth not - also in the French iuie, wherfore I can not beléeue that it hath anie - such qualitie at all as Cato ascribeth vnto it. What should I say more - of stones? Trulie I can not tell, sith I haue said what I may - alreadie, and peraduenture more than I thinke necessarie: and that - causeth me to passe ouer those that are now & then taken out of our - oisters, todes, muskels, snailes and adders, and likewise such as are - found vpon sundrie hils in Glocestershire, which haue naturallie such - sundrie proportions, formes & colours in them, as passe all humane - possibilitie to imitate, be the workeman neuer so skilfull and - cunning, also those that are found in the heads of our perches and - carps much desired of such as haue the stone, & yet of themselues are - no stones but rather shels or gristles, which in time consume to - nothing. This yet will I ad, that if those which are found in muskels - (for I am vtterlie ignorant of the generation of pearls) be good - pearle in déed, I haue at sundrie times gathered more than an ounce of - them, of which diuerse haue holes alreadie entered by nature, some of - them not much inferiour to great peason in quantitie, and thereto of - sundrie colours, as it happeneth amongst such as are brought from the - esterlie coast to Saffron Walden in Lent, when for want of flesh, - stale stinking fish and welked muskels are thought to be good meat; - for other fish is too déere amongst vs when law dooth bind vs to vse - it. Sée more for the generation of pearls in the description of - Scotland, for there you shall be further informed out of Boetius in - that behalfe. They are called orient, because of the cléerenesse, - which resembleth the colour of the cléere aire before the rising of - the sun. They are also sought for in the later end of August, a little - before which time the swéetnesse of the dew is most conuenient for - that kind of fish, which dooth ingender and conceiue them, whose forme - is flat, and much like vnto a lempet. The further north also that they - be found the brighter is their colour, & their substances of better - valure, as lapidaries doo giue out. - - - - - OF SALT MADE IN ENGLAND. - - CHAP. XIII. - - - There are in England certein welles where salt is made, whereof Leland - hath written abundantlie in his c[=o]mentaries of Britaine, and whose - words onlie I will set downe in English as he wrote them, bicause he - seemeth to haue had diligent consideration of the same, without adding - anie thing of mine owne to him, except it be where necessitie dooth - inforce me for the méere aid of the reader, in the vnderstanding of - his mind. Directing therefore his iournie from Worcester in his - peregrination and laborious trauell ouer England, he saith thus: From - Worcester I road to the Wich by inclosed soile, hauing meetlie good - corne ground, sufficient wood and good pasture, about a six miles off, - Wich standeth somewhat in a vallie or low ground, betwixt two small - hils on the left ripe (for so he calleth the banke of euerie brooke - through out all his English treatises) of a pretie riuer which not far - beneath the Wich is called Salope brooke. The beautie of the towne in - maner standeth in one stréet, yet be there manie lanes in the towne - besides. There is also a meane church in the maine stréet, and once in - the wéeke an indifferent round market. The towne of it selfe is - somewhat foule and durtie when anie raine falleth by reason of much - cariage through the stréets, which are verie ill paued or rather not - paued at all. The great aduancement also hereof is by making of salt. - And though the commoditie thereof be singular great, yet the burgesses - be poore generallie, bicause gentlemen haue for the most part gotten - the great gaine of it into their hands, whilest the poore burgesses - [Sidenote: A common plague in all things of anie great commoditie, - for one beateth the bush but another catcheth the birds, - as we may sée in bat-fowling.] - yeeld vnto all the labour. There are at this present time thrée - hundred salters, and thrée salt springs in the towne of Wich, whereof - the principall is within a butshoot of the right ripe (or banke) of - the riuer that there commeth downe: and this spring is double so - profitable in yéelding of salt liquor, as both the other. Some saie - (or rather fable) that this salt spring did faile in the time of - Richard de la Wich bishop of Chichester, and that afterwards by his - intercession it was restored to the profit of the old course (such is - the superstition of the people) in remembrance whereof, or - peraduenture for the zeale which the Wich men and salters did beare - vnto Richard de la Wich their countriman, they vsed of late times on - his daie (which commeth once in the yeare) to hang this salt spring or - well about with tapistrie, and to haue sundrie games, drinkings, and - foolish reuels at it. But to procéed. There be a great number of salt - cotes about this well, wherein the salt water is sodden in leads, and - brought to the perfection of pure white salt. The other two salt - springs be on the left side of the riuer a pretie waie lower than the - first, and (as I found) at the verie end of the towne. At these also - be diuerse fornaces to make salt, but the profit and plentie of these - two are nothing comparable to the gaine that riseth by the greatest. I - asked of a salter how manie fornaces they had at all the three - springs, and he numbred them to eightéene score, that is, thrée - hundred and sixtie, saieng how euerie one of them paied yearelie six - shillings and eight pence to the king. The truth is that of old they - had liberties giuen vnto them for three hundred fornaces or more, and - therevpon they giue a fee farme (or _Vectigal_) of one hundred pounds - yearelie. Certes the pension is as it was, but the number of fornaces - is now increased to foure hundred. There was of late search made for - another salt spring there abouts, by the meanes of one Newport a - gentleman dwelling at the Wich, and the place where it was appéereth, - as dooth also the wood and timber which was set about it, to kéepe vp - the earth from falling into the same. But this pit was not since - occupied, whether it were for lacke of plentie of the salt spring, or - for letting or hindering of the profit of the other three. Me thinke - that if wood and sale of salt would serue, they might dig and find - more salt springs about the Wich than thrée, but there is somewhat - [Sidenote: Priuileges doo somtimes harme.] - else in the wind. For I heard that of late yeares a salt spring was - found in an other quarter of Worcestershire, but it grew to be without - anie vse, sith the Wich men haue such a priuilege, that they alone in - those quarters shall haue the making of salt. The pits be so set about - with gutters, that the salt water is easilie turned to euerie mans - house, and at Nantwich verie manie troughs go ouer the riuer for the - commoditie of such as dwell on the other side of the same. They séeth - also their salt water in fornaces of lead, and lade out the salt some - in cases of wicker, through which the water draineth, and the salt - remaineth. There be also two or thrée but verie little salt springs at - Dertwitch, in a low bottome, where salt is sometime made. - - Of late also a mile from Cumbremere abbaie a peece of an hill did - sinke, and in the same pit rose a spring of salt water, where the - abbat began to make salt; but the men of the citie compounded with the - abbat & couent that there should be none made there, whereby the pit - was suffered to go to losse. And although it yéelded salt water still - of it selfe, yet it was spoiled at the last and filled vp with filth. - The Wich men vse the c[=o]moditie of their salt springs in drawing and - decocting the water of them onlie by six moneths in the yeare, that - is, from Midsummer to Christmas, as (I gesse) to mainteine the price - of salt, or for sauing of wood, which I thinke to be their principall - reason. For making of salt is a great and notable destruction of wood, - and shall be greater hereafter, except some prouision be made for the - better increase of firing. The lacke of wood also is alreadie - perceiued in places néere the Wich, for whereas they vsed to buie and - take their wood neere vnto their occupiengs, those woonted springs are - now decaied, and they be inforced to seeke their wood so far as - Worcester towne, and all the parts about Brenisgraue, Alchirch, and - Alcester. I asked a salter how much wood he supposed yearelie to be - spent at these fornaces? and he answered that by estimation there was - consumed about six thousand load, and it was round pole wood for the - most, which is easie to be cleft, and handsomelie riuen in péeces. The - people that are about the fornaces are verie ill coloured, and the - iust rate of euerie fornace is to make foure loads of salt yearelie, - and to euerie load goeth fiue or six quarters as they make their - accounts. If the fornace men make more in one fornace than foure - loads, it is (as it is said) imploied to their owne auaile. And thus - much hath Leland left in memorie of our white salt, who in an other - booke, not now in my hands, hath touched the making also of baie salt - in some part of our countrie. But sith that booke is deliuered againe - to the owner, the tractation of baie salt can not be framed in anie - order, bicause my memorie will not serue to shew the true maner and - the place. It shall suffice therfore to haue giuen such notice of it, - to the end the reader may know that aswell the baie as white are - wrought and made in England, and more white also vpon the west coast - toward Scotland, in Essex and else where, out of the salt water - betwéene Wire and Cokermouth, which commonlie is of like price with - our wheat. Finallie, hauing thus intermedled our artificiall salt with - our minerals, let vs giue ouer, and go in hand with such mettals as - are growing here in England. - - - - - OF OUR ACCOMPT OF TIME & HIR PARTS. - - CHAP. XIV. - - - As _Libra_ is _As_ or _Assis_ to the Romans for their weight, and the - foot in standard measure: so in our accompt of the parts of time, we - take the daie consisting of foure and twentie houres, to be the - greatest of the least, and least of the greatest, whereby we keepe our - reckoning: for of the houre (to saie the truth) the most ancient - Romans, Greeks, nor Hebrues had anie vse; sith they reckoned by - watches: and whereof also Censorinus cap. 19. sheweth a reason - wherefore they were neglected. For my part I doo not sée anie great - difference vsed in the obseruation of time & hir parts, betwéene our - owne & any other forren nation, wherfore I shall not néed to stand - long on this matter. Howbeit to the end our exact order herein shall - appéere vnto all men, I will set downe some short rehearsall thereof, - and that in so briefe manner as vnto me is possible. As for our - astronomicall practises, I meane not to meddle with them, sith their - course is vniformelie obserued, ouer all. Our common order therefore - is to begin at the minut, which conteineth 1/60 part of an houre, as - at the smallest part of time knowne vnto the people, notwithstanding - that in most places they descend no lower than the halfe quarter or - quarter of the houre; and from whence they procéed vnto the houre, to - wit, the foure and twentith part of that which we call the common and - naturall daie, which dooth begin at midnight, and is obserued - continuallie by clockes, dialles, and astronomicall instruments of all - sorts. The artificiall varietie of which kind of ware is so great here - in England, as no place else (in mine opinion) can be comparable - therein to this Ile. I will not speake of the cost bestowed vpon them - in perle and stone, neither of the valure of mettall, whereof they - haue béene made, as gold, siluer, &c: and almost no abbeie or - religious house without some of them. This onelie shall suffice to - note here (as by the waie) that as antiquitie hath delighted in these - things, so in our time pompe and excesse spendeth all, and nothing is - regarded that bringeth in no bread. Of vnequall or temporall houres or - daies, our nation hath no regard, and therefore to shew their - quantities, differences, and diuisions, into the greater and the - lesser, (whereof the later conteineth one vnequall houre, or the - rising of halfe a signe, the other of a whole signe, which is in two - houres space, wherof Marke seemth to speake cap. 15 c 25, as the rest - of the euangelists (yea and he also ibid. vers. 33) doo of the other, - Matth. 27 e 45, Luke 23 e 44, John 19 b 14) it should be but in vaine. - In like sort, wheras the elder Aegyptians, Italians, Bohemians, latter - Atheniens, and Iews begin their daie at the sun set ouer night; the - Persians, Babylonians, Grecians, and Noribergians, at the sun rising - (ech of them accompting their daies and nights by vnequall houres) - also the elder Atheniens, Arabians, Dutchmen, Vmbers, Hetrurians, and - Astronomers at high noone, and so reckon from noone to noone: we after - Hipparchus and the latter Aegyptians, or to speake more properlie, - imitating the Roman maner vsed in the church there of long time, - choose the verie point of midnight; from whence we accompt twelue - equall houres vnto middaie insuing, and other twelue againe vnto the - aforesaid point, according to these verses; - - Manè diem Græca gens incipit astra sequentes - In medio lucis Iudæis vespere sancta, - Inchoat ecclesia media sua tempora nocte. - - And this is our generall order for the naturall daie. Of the - artificiall we make so farre accompt, as that we reckon it daie when - the sun is vp, and night when the sun leaueth our horizon. Otherwise - also we diuide it into two parts, that is to saie, fore noone and - after noone, not regarding the ruddie, shining, burning and warming - seasons (of thrée vnequall houres a péece, which others séeme to - diuide into spring time, summer, autumne, and winter, in like curious - manner) and whereof I read these verses: - - Solis equi lucis dicuntur quatuor horæ, - Hæc rubet, hæc splendet, hæc calet, illa tepet. - - Indéed our physicians haue another partition of the daie, as men of no - lesse learning no doubt than the best of forren countries, if we could - so conceiue of them. And herein they concurre also with those of other - nations, who for distinction in regiment of our humors, diuide the - artificiall daie and night in such wise as these verses doo import, - and are indéed a generall rule which ech of them doth follow: - - Tres lucis primas, noctis tres sanguinis imas, - Vis choleræ medias lucis sex vendicat horas. - Dátque melam primas noctis, tres lucis & imas, - Centrales ponas sex noctis phlegmatis horas. - - Or thus, as Tansteter hath giuen them foorth in his prelections: - - A nona noctis donec sit tertia lucis, - Est dominus sanguis, sex inde sequentibus horis - Est dominans cholera, dum lucis nona sit hora - Post niger humid inest donec sit tertia noctis, - Posthæc phlegma venit, donec sit nona quietis. - - _In English thus in effect_: - - Three houres yer sun doo rise, - and so manie after, blud, - From nine to three at after noone, - hot choler beares the swaie, - Euen so to nine at night, - swart choler hath to rule, - As phlegme from thence to three at morne; - six houres ech one I saie. - - [Sidenote: Night.] - [Sidenote: Vesper.] - In like sort for the night we haue none other parts than the twilight, - darkenight, midnight, and cocks crowing: wheras the Latins diuide the - same into 7 parts, as _Vesper_ or _Vesperugo_, as Plautus calleth it, - as Virgil vseth the word _Hesper_ the euening, which is immediatlie - [Sidenote: Crepsuculum.] - after the setting of the sun. _Crepusculum_ the twilight (which some - call _Prima fax_, because men begin then to light candles) when it is - betwéene daie and night, light and darkenesse, or properlie neither - [Sidenote: Concubium.] - daie nor night. _Concubium_ the still of the night, when ech one is - laid to rest. - - [Sidenote: Intempestum.] - _Intempestum_, the dull or dead of the night, which is midnight, when - [Sidenote: Gallicinium.] - [Sidenote: Conticinium.] - [Sidenote: Matutinum.] - [Sidenote: Diluculum.] - men be in their first or dead sléepe. _Gallicinium_, the cocks - crowing. _Conticinium_, when the cocks haue left crowing. _Matutinum_, - the breach of the daie, and _Diluculum siue aurora_, the ruddie, - orenge, golden or shining colour, séene immediatlie before the rising - of the sun, and is opposite to the euening, as _Matutinum_ is to the - twilight. - - [Sidenote: Watches.] - Other there are which doo reckon by watches, diuiding the night after - sun setting into foure equall parts. Of which the first beginneth at - euening called the first watch, and continueth by thrée vnequall - houres, and so foorth vntill the end of the ninth houre, whereat the - fourth watch entreth, which is called the morning watch, bicause it - concurreth partlie with the darke night, and partlie with the morning - and breach of the daie before the rising of the sun. - - [Sidenote: Houre.] - As for the originall of the word houre, it is verie ancient; but yet - not so old as that of the watch, wherof we shall read abundantlie in - the scriptures, which was deuised first among souldiors for their - better safegard and change of watchmen in their camps; the like - whereof is almost vsed among our seafaring men, which they call - clearing of the glasse, and performed from time to time with great - héed and some solemnitie. Herevnto the word _Hora_ among the Grecians - signified so well the foure quarters of the yéere, as the foure and - twentith part of the daie, and limits of anie forme. But what stand I - vpon these things to let my purpose staie? To procéed therefore. - - [Sidenote: Wéeke.] - Of naturall daies is the wéeke compacted, which consisteth of seauen - of them, the fridaie being commonlie called among the vulgar sort - either king or worling, bicause it is either the fairest or foulest of - the seauen: albeit that I cannot ghesse of anie reason whie they - should so imagine. The first of these entreth with mondaie, whereby it - commeth to passe, that we rest vpon the sundaie, which is the seauenth - in number, as almightie God hath commanded in his word. The Iews begin - their wéeke vpon our saturdaie at the setting of the sun: and the - Turks in these daies with the saturdaie, whereby it commeth to passe, - that as the Iews make our last daie the first of their wéeke, so the - Turks make the Iewish sabaoth the beginning of their _Hebdoma_: - bicause Mahomet their prophet (as they saie) was borne and dead vpon - the fridaie, and so he was indéed, except their Alcharon deceiue them. - The Iews doo reckon their daies by their distance from their sabaoth, - so that the first daie of their wéeke is the first daie of the - sabaoth, and so foorth vnto the sixt. The Latins and Aegyptians - accompted their daies after the seauen planets, choosing the same for - the denominator of the daie, that entreth his regiment with the first - vnequall houre of the same after the sun be risen. Howbeit, as this - order is not wholie reteined with vs, so the vse of the same is not - yet altogither abolished, as may appéere by our sunday, mondaie, and - saturdaie. The rest were changed by the Saxons, who in remembrance of - Theut sometime their prince, called the second day of the wéek - Theutsdach, the third Woden, Othin, Othon, or Edon, or Wodensdach. - Also of Thor they named the fourth daie Thorsdach, and of Frea wife to - Woden the fift was called Freadach. Albeit there are (and not amisse - as I thinke) that suppose them to meane by Thor, Iupiter, by Woden, - Mercurie, by Frea (or Frigga as Saxo calleth hir) Venus, and finallie - by Theut, Mars: which if it be so, then it is an easie matter to find - out the german Mars, Venus, Mercurie, and Iupiter, whereof you may - read more hereafter in my chronologie. The truth is, that Frea albeit - that Saxo giueth hir scant a good report, for that she loued one of - hir husbands men better than himselfe, had seauen sonnes by Woden; the - first, father to Wecca, of whome descended those that were afterwards - kings of Kent. Fethelgeta was the second, and of him came the kings of - Mercia. Baldaie the third, father to the kings of the west Saxons. - Beldagius the fourth, parent to the kings of Brenicia or - Northumberland. Weogodach the fift, author of the kings of Deira. - Caser the sixt race of the east Angle race, & Nascad originall - burgeant of the kings of Essex. As for the kings of Sussex, although - they were of the same people, yet were they not of the same streine, - as our old monuments doo expresse. But to procéed. - - As certeine of our daies suffered this alteration by the Saxons, so in - [Sidenote: * _Ferias._] - our churches we reteined for a long time the number of daies or of [*] - feries from the sabaoth, after the manner of the Iews, I meane vntill - the seruice after the Romane vse was abolished, which custome was - first receiued (as some thinke) by pope Syluester, though other saie - by Constantine; albeit another sort doo affirme, that Syluester caused - the sundaie onelie to be called the Lords day, and dealt not with the - rest. - - [Sidenote: Moneth.] - In like maner of wéekes our moneths are made, which are so called of - the moone, each one conteining eight and twentie daies, or foure - wéekes, without anie further curiositie. For we reckon not our time by - the yeare of the moone, as the Iews, Grecians, or Romans did at the - first; or as the Turks, Arabians and Persians doo now: neither anie - parcell thereof by the said planet, as in some part of the west - Indies, where they haue neither weeke, moneth, nor yéere, but onlie a - generall accompt of hundreds and thousands of moones. Wherefore if we - saie or write a moneth, it is to be expounded of eight and twentie - daies, or foure wéeks onelie, and not of hir vsuall period of nine and - twentie daies and one and thirtie minuts. Or (if you take it at large) - [Sidenote: _Triuethus in Antarticos._] - for a moneth of the common calender, which neuerthelesse in plées and - sutes is nothing at all allowed of, sith the moone maketh hir full - reuolution in eight and twentie daies or foure weeks, that is, vnto - the place where she left the sun: notwithstanding that he be now gone, - and at hir returne not to be found verie often in that signe wherin - she before had left him. Plutarch writeth of diuers barbarous nations - which reckoned a more or lesse number of these moneths for whole - yeares: and that of these some accompted but thrée, as the Archadians - did foure, the Acarnans six, and the Aegyptians but one for a whole - yeare, which causeth them to make such a large accompt of their - antiquitie and originall. But forsomuch as we are not troubled with - anie such disorder, it shall suffice that I haue generallie said of - moneths and their quantities at this time. Now a word or two of the - ancient Romane calender. - - In old time each moneth of the Romane calender was reckoned after the - course of the moone, and their enterances were vncerteine, as were - also the changes of that planet: whereby it came to passe, that the - daie of the change was the first of the moneth, howsoeuer it fell out. - But after Iulius Cesar had once corrected the same, the seuerall - beginnings of euerie one of them did not onelie remaine fixed, but - also the old order in the diuision of their parts continued still - vnaltered: so that the moneth is yet diuided as before, into calends, - ides and nones, albeit that in my daies, the vse of the same bée but - small, and their order reteined onelie in our calenders, for the - better vnderstanding of such times, as the historiographers and old - authors doo remember. The reckoning also of each of these goeth (as - you sée) after a preposterous order, whereby the Romans did rather - note how many daies were to the next change from the precedent, than - contrariwise, as by perusall of the same you shall more easilie - perceiue. - - The daies also of the change of the moneth of the moone, are called - _Calendæ_, which in time of paganisme were consecrated to Iuno, and - sacrifice made to that goddesse on the same. On these daies also, and - on the ides and nones they would not marie. Likewise the morow after - each of them were called _Dies atri_, blacke daies, as were also - diuerse other, and those either by reason of some notable ouerthrow or - mishap that befell vnto the Romans vpon those daies, or in respect of - some superstitious imagination conceiued of euill successe likelie to - fall out vpon the same. Of some they were called _Dies Aegyptiaci_. - Wherby it appeareth that this peeuish estimation of these daies came - from that nation. And as we doo note our holie and festiuall daies - with red letters in our calenders, so did the Romans their principall - feasts & circle of the moone, either in red or golden letters, and - their victories in white, in their publike or consularie tables. This - also is more to be added, that if anie good successe happened - afterward vpon such day as was alreadie blacke in their calender, they - would solemnlie enter it in white letters by racing out of the blacke, - whereby the blacke daie was turned into white, and wherein they not a - little reioised. - - The word _Calendæ_ (in Gréeke _Neomenia_) is deriued of _Calo_, to - call: for vpon the first day of euerie moneth, the priest vsed to call - the people of the citie and countrie togither in Calabria, for so the - place was called where they met, and shew them by a custome how manie - daies were from the said calends to the nones, & what feasts were to - be celebrated betwéene that and the next change. Their order is - retrograde, because that after the moneth was halfe expired, or the - moone past the full, they reckoned by the daies to come vntill the - next change, as seuentéene daies, sixtéene daies, fourtéene daies, &c: - as the Gréekes did in the latter decad onelie, for they had no vse of - calends. The verie day therefore of the change is called _Calendæ_, - dedicated to Iuno, who thereof was also called _Calendaris_. At the - first also the fasts or feast daies were knowne by none other meanes - vnto the people but by the denunciation of the priests (as I said) - vpon this daie, till Flauius Scriba caused them to be written & - published in their common calenders, contrarie to the will and meaning - of the senat, for the ease and benefit of the people, as he pretended. - - The nones commonlie are not aboue foure or six in euerie moneth: and - so long as the nones lasted, so long did the markets continue, and - therefore they were called _Nonæ quasi Nundinæ_. In them also were - neither holiedaies more than is at this present (except the day of the - purification of our ladie) no sacrifice offered to the gods, but each - one applied his businesse, and kept his market, reckoning the first - day after the calends or change, to be the fourth or sixt daie before - the faire ended. Some thinke that they were called _Nonæ_, of the word - _Non_, "quia in ijsdem dij non coluntur." For as Ouid saith, "Nonarum - tutela deo caret," or for that the nones were alwaies on the ninth - daie before the ides: other because _Nundina dea_ was honored the - ninth day before the ides, albeit I suppose rather that _Nundina dea_ - (a goddesse far yoonger than the name of _Nonæ_) tooke hir name of the - nones, whereon it was a custome among the Romans, "Lustrare infantes - ac nomina maribus imponere," as they did with their maid children vpon - the eight: but howsoeuer this be, sure it is that they were the mart - daies of euerie moneth, wherin the people bought, sold, exchanged or - bartered, and did nothing else. - - The ides are so named of the Hethruscan word, _Iduare_, to diuide: and - before that Cesar altered the calender, they diuided the moneth - commonlie by the middest. But afterward when he had added certeine - daies thereto, therby to make it agrée to the yéere of the sunne - (which he intruded about the end of euerie moneth, bicause he would - not alter the celebration of their vsuall feasts, whereof the chiefe - were holden alwaies vpon the day of the ides) then came they short of - the middest, sometime by two or thrée daies. In these therefore (which - alwaies are eight) the merchants had leisure to packe vp and conueie - their merchandize, to pay their creditors, and make merie with their - friends. - - After the ides doo the calends follow, but in a decreasing order (as I - noted) as the moone dooth in light when she is past the full. But - herein lieth all the mysterie, if you can say so manie daies before - the next change or new moone, as the number there expressed dooth - betoken, as for 16 calends so manie daies before the next coniunction, - &c: (as is aboue remembred.) Of these calends, I meane touching their - number in euerie moneth, I find these verses insuing: - - Ianus & Augustus denas nouémq; December, - Iunius Aprilis September & ipse Nouember - Ter senas retinent, Februs his octo calendas, - Iulius October Mars Maius epta decémq; - - _In English thus_: - - December Iune and August month - full nineteene calends haue, - Septemb Aprill Nouemb and Iune - twise nine they doo desire, - Sixteene foule Februarie hath, - no more can he well craue, - October Maie and Iulie hot - but seuenteene doo require. - - _In like maner doo the nones and ides._ - - Sex Maius nonas, October, Iulius, & Mars, - Quatuor at reliqui, dabit idus quilibet octo. - - To Iulie, Mars, October, Maie, - six nones I hight, - The rest but foure, and as for ides - they keepe still eight. - - Againe touching the number of daies in euerie moneth: - - Iunius, Aprilis, Septémq; Nouémq; tricenos, - Vnum plus reliqui, Februs tenet octo vicenos, - At si bissextus fuerit superadditur vnus. - - Thirtie daies hath Nouember, - Aprill, Iune, and September, - Twentie and eight hath Februarie alone, - and all the rest thirtie and one, - but in the leape you must ad one. - - Our yeare is counted after the course of the sunne, and although the - church hath some vse of that of the moone for obseruation of certeine - mooueable feasts, yet it is reducible to that of the sunne, which in - our ciuill dealings is chieflie had in vse. Herein onelie I find a - scruple, that the beginning thereof is not vniforme and certeine, for - most of our records beare date the 25 of March, and our calenders the - first of Ianuarie; so that with vs Christ is borne before he be - conceiued. Our sundrie officers also haue sundrie entrances into their - charges of custome, which bréedeth great confusion, whereas if all - these might be referred to one originall (and that to be the first of - Ianuarie) I doo not thinke but that there would be more certeintie, - and lesse trouble for our historiographers, notaries, & other officers - in their account of the yere. In old time the Atheniens began their - yeare with the change of the moone that fell néerest to the enterance - of the sunne into the crab, the Latines at the winter solstice, or his - going into the goat, the Iewes in ciuill case at the latter - equinoctiall, and in ecclesiasticall with the first. They of Calecute - begin their yeare somewhere in September, but vpon no daie certeine, - sith they first consult with their wisards, who pronounce one day or - other thereof to be most happie (as the yeare goeth about) and - therewith they make their entrance, as Osorius dooth remember, who - addeth that vpon the eleuenth calends of September, they haue solemne - plaies, much like to the idoll games, & that they write in leaues of - tree with a pencill, in stead of paper, which is not found among them. - Some of the old Grecians began their yere also in September: but sith - we seeke herein but for the custome of our countrie onelie, it shall - be enough to affirme that we make our account from the calends or - first of Ianuarie, and from the middest of the night which is _Limes_ - betweene that and the last of December, whereof this maie suffice. I - might speake of the Cynike yeare also in this place (for the ease of - our English readers) sometime in vse amongst the Egyptians, which - conteineth 1460 common yeares, whose beginning is alwaies reckoned - from the rising of the lesser dog. The first vse thereof entered the - selfe yeare wherin the Olimpiads were restored. And forsomuch as this - nation hath no vse of intercalation, at the end of euerie 1460 yeares, - they added an whole yeare of intercalation, because there are 365 - leape yeers in the period, so that 1460 Iulian yéers doo conteine 1461 - after the Egyptians account, wherby their common yeare is found to be - lesse than ours. Furthermore, wheras our intercalation for the leape - yere is somewhat too much by certeine minuts, which in 115 yeares - amount vnto about an whole day, if one intercalation in so manie were - omitted, our calender would be the more perfect: and I would wish that - the same yeare wherein the said intercalation trulie found out should - be ouerpassed, might be obserued and called _Annus magnus Elizabethæ_, - in perpetuall remembrance of our noble and souereigne princesse now - reigning amongst vs. - - I might here saie somewhat also of the prime and hir alteration, which - is risen higher by fiue daies in our common calender than it was - placed by Iulius Cæsar: and in seauen thousand yeares some writer - would grow to an error of an whole, if the world should last so long. - But for somuch as in some calenders of ours it is reduced againe to - the daie of euerie change, it shall suffice to saie no more therof. - The pope also hath made a generall correction of the calender, wherein - he hath reduced it to the same that it was or should haue beene at the - councell of Nice. Howbeit as he hath abolished the vse of the golden - number, so hath he continued the epact, applieng it vnto such generall - vse, as dooth now serue both the turnes, whose reformation had also - yer this time béene admitted into England, if it had not procéeded - from him, against whom and all whose ordinances we haue so faithfullie - sworne and set our hands. - - Certes the next omission is to be performed if all princes would agrée - thereto in the leape yeare that shall be about the yeare of Grace - 1668: if it shall please God that the world may last so long, and then - may our calender also stand without anie alteration as it dooth - alreadie. By this also it appeareth how the defect of our calender may - be supplied from the creation, wherein the first equinoctiall is séene - higher toward the beginning of March than Cæsars calender now extant - dooth yéeld vnto by seauen daies. For as in Cæsars time the true - equinoctiall was pointed out to happen (as Stadius also noteth) either - vpon or about the sixtéenth or seauentéenth of March, albeit the - manifest apperance thereof was not found vntill the fiue and twentith - of that moneth in their dials or by eie-sight: so at the beginning of - the world the said entrance of the sunne into the ram, must néeds fall - out to be about the twentith or one & twentith of Aprill, as the - calender now standeth, if I faile not in my numbers. Aboue the yeare - we haue no more parts of time, that carie anie seuerall names with - them, except you will affirme the word age to be one, which is taken - for a hundred yeares, and signifieth in English so much as Seculum or - Æuum dooth in Latine; neither is it néedfull to remember that some of - my countrimen doo reckon their times not by years but by summers and - winters, which is verie common among vs. Wherefore to shut vp this - chapiter withall, you shall haue a table of the names of the daies of - the wéeke, after the old Saxon and Scotish maner, which I haue borowed - from amongst our ancient writers, as I haue perused their volumes. - - _The present names._ - - Monday. | Wednesday. | Fridaie. | Sunday, or the - Tuesday. | Thursday. | Saturdaie. | Lords daie. - - _The old Saxon names._ - - Monendeg. | Wodnesdeg. | Frigesdeg. | Sunnandeg. - Tuesdeg. | Thunresdeg. | Saterdeg. - - _The Scotish vsage._ - - Diu Luna. | Diu Yath. | Diu Friach. | Diu Seroll. - Diu Mart. | Diu Ethamon. | Diu Satur. - - - - - OF OUR PRINCIPALL FAIRES AND MARKETS. - - CHAP. XV. - - - I haue heretofore said sufficientlie of our faires, in the chapter of - fairs and markets; and now to performe my promise there made, I set - downe here so manie of our faires as I haue found out by mine owne - obseruation, and helpe of others in this behalfe. Certes it is - impossible for me to come by all, sith there is almost no towne in - England, but hath one or more such marts holden yearelie in the same, - although some of them (I must needs confesse) be scarse comparable to - Lowse faire, and little else bought or sold in them more than good - drinke, pies, and some pedlerie trash: wherefore it were no losse if - diuerse of them were abolished. Neither doo I see wherevnto this - number of paltrie fairs tendeth, so much as to the corruption of - youth, who (all other businesse set apart) must néeds repaire vnto - them, whereby they often spend not onelie the weeke daies, but also - the Lords sabbaoth in great vanitie and riot. But such hath béene the - iniquitie of ancient times. God grant therefore that ignorance being - now abolished, and a further insight into things growne into the minds - of magistrates, these old errors may be considered of, and so farre - reformed, as that thereby neither God may be dishonored, nor the - common wealth of our countrie anie thing diminished. In the meane - time, take this table here insuing in stead of a calender of the - greatest, sith that I cannot, or at the least wise care not to come by - the names of the lesse, whose knowledge cannot be so profitable to - them that be farre off, as they are oft preiudiciall to such as dwell - néere hand to the places where they be holden and kept, by pilferers - that resort vnto the same. - - _Faires in Ianuarie._ - - The sixt day being Twelfe day at Salisburie, the fiue and twentith - being saint Paules day, at Bristow, at Grauesend, at Churchingford, at - Northalerton in Yorkeshire, where is kept a faire euerie wednesday - from Christmasse vntill Iune. - - _Faires in Februarie._ - - The first day at Bromleie. The second at Lin, at Bath, at Maidstone, - at Bickleswoorth, at Budwoorth. The fourtéenth at Feuersham. On - Ashwednesday at Lichfield, at Tamwoorth, at Roiston, at Excester, at - Abington, at Cicester. The foure and twentith at Henlie vpon Thames, - at Tewkesburie. - - _Faires in March._ - - On the twelth day, at Stamford, Sappesford, and at Sudburie. The - thirtéenth day at Wie, at the Mount, & at Bodmin in Cornewall. The - fift sunday in Lent, at Grantham, at Salisburie. On monday before our - ladie day in Lent, at Wisbich, at Kendall, Denbigh in Wales. On - palmesunday éeuen, at Pumfret. On palmesunday, at Worcester. The - twentith day at Durham. On our ladie day in Lent at Northamton, at - Malden, at great Chart, at Newcastell. And all the ladie daies at - Huntington. And at Saffron Walden on midlentsunday. - - _Faires in Aprill._ - - The fift day at Wallingford. The seuenth at Darbie. The ninth at - Bickleswoorth, at Belinswoorth. On monday after, at Euesham in - Worcestershire. On tuesday in Easter wéeke at Northfléet, at Rochford, - at Hitchin. The third sunday after Easter, at Louth. The two and - twentith at Stabford. On saint Georges day, at Charing, at Ipswich, at - Tamworth, at Ampthill, at Hinninham, at Gilford, at saint Pombes in - Cornewall. On saint Markes day at Darbie, at Dunmow in Essex. The six - and twentith at Tenderden in Kent. - - _Faires in Maie._ - - On Maie daie at Rippon, at Perin in Cornwall, at Osestrie in Wales, at - Lexfield in Suffolke, at Stow the old, at Reading, at Leicester, at - Chensford, at Maidstone, at Brickehill, at Blackeborne, at Cogilton, - at Stokeneie land. The third at Bramyard, at Henningham, at Elstow, - Waltham, Holicrosse, and Hedningham castell. The seuenth at Beuerleie, - at Newton, at Oxford. On Ascension day at Newcastell, at Yerne, at - Brimechame, at saint Edes, at Bishopstratford, at Wicham, at - Middlewich, at Stopford, at Chappell frith. On Whitsunéeuen, at - Skipton vpon Crauen. On Whitsunday, at Richell, at Gribbie, and euerie - wednesday fortnight at Kingston vpon Thames, at Ratesdale, at - Kirbistephin in Westmerland. On monday in Whitsunwéeke, at Darington, - at Excester, at Bradford, at Rigate, at Burton, at Salforth, at - Whitechurch, at Cockermouth, at Applebie, at Bicklesworth, at - Stokeclare. On tuesday in Whitsunwéeke, at Lewse, at Rochford, at - Canturburie, at Ormeskirke, at Perith, at long Milford. On wednesday - in Whitsunwéeke, at Sandbarre, at Raiston. On Trinitie sunday, at - Kendall, and at Rowell. On thursday after Trinitie sunday, at - Prescote, at Stapford, at saint Annes, at Newburie, at Couentrie, at - saint Edes, at Bishop storford, at Rosse. The ninth at Lochester, at - Dunstable. The twentie seuenth day, at Lenham. The twentie ninth at - Crambrooke. On monday in Rogation wéeke at Rech, and sunday after - Ascension day, at Thaxsted. - - _Faires in Iune._ - - The ninth day at Maidstone. The xj, at Okingham, at Newbourgh, at - Bardfield, at Maxfield, & Holt. The seuenteenth at Hadstocke. The - twentie thrée at Shrewsburie, at saint Albans. The twentie fourth day, - at Horsham, at Bedell, at Strackstocke, at saint Annes, at Wakefield, - at Colchester, at Reading, at Bedford, at Barnewell beside Cambridge, - at Woollerhampton, at Crambrooke, at Glocester, at Lincolne, at - Peterborow, at Windsor, at Harstone, at Lancaster, at Westchester, at - Halifax, at Ashborne. The twentie seuenth, at Folkestone. The twentie - eight, at Hetcorne, at saint Pombes. The twentie ninth, at Woodhurst, - at Marleborough, at Hollesworth, at Woollerhampton, at Peterfield, at - Lempster, at Sudburie, at Gargrainge, at Bromleie. - - _Faires in Iulie._ - - The second at Congreton, at Ashton vnder line. The sunday after the - third of Iulie, at Raiston. The eleuenth at Partneie, and at Lid. The - fifteenth, at Pichbacke. The seuentéenth, at Winchcombe. The twentith, - at Vxbridge, at Catesbie, at Bolton. The twentie two, at Marleborow, - at Winchester, at Colchester, at Tetburie, at Cooling, at Yealdon, at - Bridgenorth, at Clitherall, at Norwich in Cheshire, at Cheswike, at - Battelfield, at Bicklewoorth. The twentie fift, at Bristow, at Douer, - at Chilham, at Darbie, at Ipswich, at Northampton, at Dudleie in - Staffordshire, at saint Iames beside London, at Reading, at Ereth in - the Ile, at Walden, at Thremhall, at Baldocke, at Louth, at - Malmesburie, at Bromeleie, at Chichester, at Liuerpoole, at Altergam, - at Rauenglasse in the north. The twentie sixt, at Tiptrie. The twentie - seuenth at Canturburie, at Horsham, at Richmund in the north, at - Warington, at Chappell Frith. - - _Faires in August._ - - The first day at Excester, at Feuersham, at Dunstable, at saint Edes, - at Bedford, at Northam church, at Wisbich, at Yorke, at Rumneie, at - Newton, at Yeland. The fourth at Linton. The tenth at Waltham, at - Thaxsted, at Blackemoore, at Hungerford, at Bedford, at Stroides, at - Fernam, at S. Laurence by Bodmin, at Walton, at Croileie, at Seddell, - at new Brainford. The xv, at Cambridge, at Dunmow, at Caerleill, at - Preston in Andall, at Wakefield on the two ladie daies, and vpon the - Sunday after the fiftéenth day of August, at Hauerhull. On Bartholomew - day, at London, at Beggers bush beside Rie, at Teukesburie, at - Sudburie, at Rie, at Nantwich, at Pagets, at Bromleie, at Norwich, at - Northalerton, at Douer. On the sunday after Bartholomew day, at - Sandwich. The twentie seuenth, and at Ashford. - - _Faires in September._ - - The first day at S. Giles at the Bush. The eight day at Woolfpit, at - Wakefield, at Sturbridge, in Southwarke at London, at Snide, at - Recoluer, at Gisbourgh both the ladie daies, at Partneie. The thrée - ladie daies at Blackeburne, at Gisborne in Yorkeshire, at Chalton, at - Vtcester. On Holiroode day, at Richmond in Yorkeshire, at Rippond a - horse faire, at Penhad, at Bersleie, at Waltam abbeie, at Wotton vnder - hedge, at Smalding, at Chesterfield, at Denbigh in Wales. On saint - Mathies day, at Marleborough, at Bedford, at Croidon, at Holden in - Holdernes, at saint Edmundsburie, at Malton, at saint Iues, at - Shrewesburie, at Laneham, at Witnall, at Sittingborne, at Brainetrie, - at Baldocke, at Katharine hill beside Gilford, at Douer, at Eastrie. - The twentie ninth day being Michaelmas day, at Canturburie, at Malton - a noble horsse faire, at Lancaster, at Blackeborne, at Westchester, at - Cokermouth, at Ashborne, at Hadleie, at Malden an horsse faire, at - Waie hill, at Newburie, and at Leicester. - - _Faires in October._ - - The fourth day at Michell. The sixt day at saint Faiths beside - Norwich, at Maidstone. The eight at Harborough, at Hereford, at Bishop - Storford. On S. Edwards day, at Roiston, at Grauesend, at Windsor, at - Marshfield. The ninth day at Colchester. On saint Lukes eeuen, at - Elie, at Wrickle, at Vpane, at Thirst, at Bridgenorth, at Stanton, at - Charing, at Burton vpon Trent, at Charleton, at Wigan, at Friswides in - Oxford, at Tisdale, at Middlewich, at Holt in Wales. The twentie one - day at Saffron Walden, at Newmarket, at Hertford, at Cicester, at - Stokesleie. The twentie third, at Preston, at Bikelsworth, at - Ritchdale, at Whitechurch. The twentie eight, at Newmarket, and - Hertford. On all saints eeuen, at Wakefield, and at Rithen. - - _Faires in Nouember._ - - The second at Blechinglie, at Kingston, at Maxfield, at Epping. The - sixt day at Newport pond, at Stanleie, at Tregnie, at Salford, at - Lesford, and Wetshod faire at Hertford. The tenth, at Leuton. The - eleuenth, at Marleborough, at Douer. The thirtenth, at saint - Edmundsburie, at Gilford. The seventeenth day, at Low, at Hide. The - ninéetenth, at Horsham. On saint Edmunds day, at Hith, at Ingerstone. - The twentie third day, at Sandwich. On saint Andrews day at - Colingbourgh, at Rochester, at Peterfield, at Maidenhed, at Bewdleie, - at Warington in Lancashire, at Bedford in Yorkeshire, at Osestrie in - Wales, and at Powles Belcham. - - _Faires in December._ - - On the fift day, at Pluckeleie. On the sixt, at Cased, at Hedningham, - at Spalding, at Excester, at Sinocke, at Arnedale, and at Northwich in - Chesshire. The seuenth day at Sandhurst. The eight day being the - conception of our ladie, at Clitherall in Lancashire, at Malpas in - Cheshire. The twentie ninth, at Canturburie, and at Salisburie. - - - - - OF OUR INNES AND THOROWFAIRES. - - CHAP. XVI. - - - Those townes that we call thorowfaires haue great and sumptuous innes - builded in them, for the receiuing of such trauellers and strangers as - passe to and fro. The manner of harbouring wherein, is not like to - that of some other countries, in which the host or goodman of the - house dooth chalenge a lordlie authoritie ouer his ghests, but cleane - otherwise, sith euerie man may vse his inne as his owne house in - England, and haue for his monie how great or little varietie of - vittels, and what other seruice himselfe shall thinke expedient to - call for. Our innes are also verie well furnished with naperie, - bedding, and tapisserie, especiallie with naperie: for beside the - linnen vsed at the tables, which is commonlie washed dailie, is such - and so much as belongeth vnto the estate and calling of the ghest. Ech - commer is sure to lie in cleane sheets, wherein no man hath béene - lodged since they came from the landresse, or out of the water wherein - they were last washed. If the traueller haue an horsse, his bed dooth - cost him nothing, but if he go on foot he is sure to paie a penie for - the same: but whether he be horsseman or footman if his chamber be - once appointed he may carie the kaie with him, as of his owne house so - long as he lodgeth there. If he loose oughts whilest he abideth in the - inne, the host is bound by a generall custome to restore the damage, - so that there is no greater securitie anie where for trauellers than - in the gretest ins of England. Their horsses in like sort are walked, - dressed and looked vnto by certeine hostelers or hired seruants, - appointed at the charges of the goodman of the house, who in hope of - extraordinarie reward will deale verie diligentlie after outward - appéerance in this their function and calling. Herein neuerthelesse - are manie of them blameworthie, in that they doo not onelie deceiue - the beast oftentimes of his allowance by sundrie meanes, except their - owners looke well to them; but also make such packs with slipper - merchants which hunt after preie (for what place is sure from euill & - wicked persons) that manie an honest man is spoiled of his goods as he - trauelleth to and fro, in which feat also the counsell of the tapsters - or drawers of drinke, and chamberleins is not seldome behind or - wanting. Certes I beleeue not that chapman or traueller in England is - robbed by the waie without the knowledge of some of them, for when he - commeth into the inne, & alighteth from his horsse, the hostler - forthwith is verie busie to take downe his budget or capcase in the - yard from his sadle bow, which he peiseth slilie in his hand to féele - the weight thereof: or if he misse of this pitch, when the ghest hath - taken vp his chamber, the chamberleine that looketh to the making of - the beds, will be sure to remooue it from the place where the owner - hath set it as if it were to set it more conuenientlie some where - else, whereby he getteth an inkling whether it be monie or other short - wares, & therof giueth warning to such od ghests as hant the house and - are of his confederacie, to the vtter vndoing of manie an honest - yeoman as he iournieth by the waie. The tapster in like sort for his - part dooth marke his behauiour, and what plentie of monie he draweth - when he paieth the shot, to the like end: so that it shall be an hard - matter to escape all their subtile practises. Some thinke it a gay - matter to commit their budgets at their comming to the goodman of the - house: but thereby they oft bewraie themselues. For albeit their monie - be safe for the time that it is in his hands (for you shall not heare - that a man is robbed in his inne) yet after their departure the host - can make no warrantise of the same, sith his protection extendeth no - further than the gate of his owne house: and there cannot be a surer - token vnto such as prie and watch for those booties, than to sée anie - ghest deliuer his capcase in such maner. In all our innes we haue - plentie of ale, béere, and sundrie kinds of wine, and such is the - capacitie of some of them that they are able to lodge two hundred or - three hundred persons, and their horsses at ease, & therto with a - verie short warning make such prouision for their diet, as to him that - is vnacquainted withall may seeme to be incredible. Howbeit of all in - England there are no worse ins than in London, and yet manie are there - far better than the best that I haue heard of in anie forren countrie, - if all circumstances be dulie considered. But to leaue this & go in - hand with my purpose. I will here set downe a table of the best - thorowfaires and townes of greatest trauell of England, in some of - which there are twelue or sixtéene such innes at the least, as I - before did speake of. And it is a world to sée how ech owner of them - contendeth with other for goodnesse of interteinement of their ghests, - as about finesse & change of linnen, furniture of bedding, beautie of - roomes, seruice at the table, costlinesse of plate, strength of - drinke, varietie of wines, or well vsing of horsses. Finallie there is - not so much omitted among them as the gorgeousnes of their verie - signes at their doores, wherein some doo consume thirtie or fortie - pounds, a méere vanitie in mine opinion, but so vaine will they néeds - be, and that not onelie to giue some outward token of the inne kéepers - welth, but also to procure good ghests to the frequenting of their - houses in hope there to be well vsed. Lo here the table now at hand, - for more of our innes I shall not néed to speake. - - _The waie from Walsingham to London._ - - From Walsingham to Picknam 12.miles - From Picknam to Brandonferie 10.miles - From Brandonfarie to Newmarket 10.miles - From Newmarket to Brabram 10.miles - From Brabram to Barkewaie 20.miles - From Barkewaie to Puchrich 7.miles - From Puchrich to Ware 5.miles - From Ware to Waltham 8.miles - From Waltham to London 12.miles - - _The waie from Barwike to Yorke, and so to London._ - - From Barwike to Belford 12.miles - From Belford to Anwike 12.miles - From Anwike to Morpit 12.miles - From Morpit to Newcastell 12.miles - From Newcastell to Durham 12.miles - From Durham to Darington 13.miles - From Darington to Northalerton 14.miles - From Northalerton to Toplife 7.miles - From Toplife to Yorke 16.miles - From Yorke to Tadcaster 8.miles - From Tadcaster to Wantbridge 12.miles - From Wantbridge to Dancaster 8.miles - From Dancaster to Tutford 18.miles - From Tutford to Newarke 10.miles - From Newarke to Grantham 10.miles - From Grantham to Stanford 16.miles - From Stanford to Stilton 12.miles - From Stilton to Huntington 9.miles - From Huntington to Roiston 15.miles - From Roiston to Ware 12.miles - From Ware to Waltham 8.miles - From Waltham to London 12.miles - - _The waie from Carnaruan to Chester, and so to London._ - - From Carnaruan to Conwaie 24.miles - From Conwaie to Denbigh 12.miles - From Denbigh to Flint 12.miles - From Flint to Chester 10.miles - From Chester to Wich 14.miles - From Wich to Stone 15.miles - From Stone to Lichfield 16.miles - From Lichfield to Colsill 12.miles - From Colsill to Couentrie 8.miles - - And so from Couentrie to London, as - hereafter followeth. - - _The waie from Cockermouth to Lancaster, and so to London._ - - From Cockermouth to Kiswike 6.miles - From Kiswike to Grocener 8.miles - From Grocener to Kendale 14.miles - From Kendale to Burton 7.miles - From Burton to Lancaster 8.miles - From Lancaster to Preston 20.miles - From Preston to Wigam 14.miles - From Wigam to Warington 20.miles - From Warington to Newcastell 20.miles - From Newcastell to Lichfield 20.miles - From Lichfield to Couentrie 20.miles - From Couentrie to Daintrie 14.miles - From Daintrie to Tocester 10.miles - From Tocester to Stonistratford 6.miles - From Stonistratford to Brichill 7.miles - From Brichill to Dunstable 7.miles - From Dunstable to saint Albons 10.miles - From saint Albons to Barnet 10.miles - From Barnet to London 10.miles - - _The waie from Yarmouth to Colchester, and so to London._ - - From Yarmouth to Becclis 8.miles - From Becclis to Blibour 7.miles - From Blibour to Snapbridge 8.miles - From Snapbridge to Woodbridge 8.miles - From Woodbridge to Ipswich 5.miles - From Ipswich to Colchester 12.miles - From Colchester to Eastford 8.miles - From Eastford to Chelmesford 10.miles - From Chelmesford to Brentwood 10.miles - From Brentwood to London 15.miles - - _The waie from Douer to London._ - - From Douer to Canturburie 12.miles - From Canturburie to Sittingborne 12.miles - From Sittingborne to Rochester 8.miles - From Rochester to Grauesend 5.miles - From Grauesend to Datford 6.miles - From Datford to London 12.miles - - _The waie from saint Burien in Cornewall to London._ - - From S. Burien to the Mount 20.miles - From the Mount to Thurie 12.miles - From saint Thurie to Bodman 20.miles - From Bodman to Launstone 20.miles - From Launstone to Ocomton 15.miles - From Ocomton to Crokehornewell 10.miles - From Crokehornewell to Excester 10.miles - From Excester to Honiton 12.miles - From Honiton to Chard 10.miles - From Chard to Crokehorne 7.miles - From Crokehorne to Shirborne 10.miles - From Shirborne to Shaftsburie 10.miles - From Shaftsburie to Salisburie 18.miles - From Salisburie to Andeuor 15.miles - From Andeuor to Basingstocke 18.miles - From Basingstocke to Hartford 8.miles - From Hartford to Bagshot 8.miles - From Bagshot to Stanes 8.miles - From Stanes to London 15.miles - - _The waie from Bristowe to London._ - - From Bristow to Maxfield 10.miles - From Maxfield to Chipnam 10.miles - From Chipnam to Marleborough 15.miles - From Marleborough to Hungerford 8.miles - From Hungerford to Newburie 7.miles - From Newburie to Reading 15.miles - From Reading to Maidenhead 10.miles - From Maidenhead to Colbrooke 7.miles - From Colbrooke to London 15.miles - - _The waie from saint Dauids to London._ - - From saint Dauids to Axford 20.miles - From Axford to Carmarden 10.miles - From Carmarden to Newton 10.miles - From Newton to Lanburie 10.miles - From Lanburie to Brechnocke 16.miles - From Brechnocke to Haie 10.miles - From Haie to Harford 14.miles - From Harford to Roso 9.miles - From Roso to Glocester 12.miles - From Glocester to Cicester 15.miles - From Cicester to Farington 16.miles - From Farington to Habington 7.miles - From Habington to Dorchester 7.miles - From Dorchester to Henleie 12.miles - From Henleie to Maidenhead 7.miles - From Maidenhead to Colbrooke 7.miles - From Colbrooke to London 15.miles - - _Of thorowfares from Douer to Cambridge._ - - From Douer to Canturburie 12.miles - From Canturburie to Rofchester 20.miles - From Rofchester to Grauesend 5.miles - From Grauesend ouer the Thames to Hornedon 4.miles - From Hornedon to Chelmesford 12.miles - From Chelmesford to Dunmow 10.miles - From Dunmow to Thaxsted 5.miles - From Thaxsted to Radwinter 3.miles - From Radwinter to Linton 5.miles - From Linton to Babrenham 3.miles - From Babrenham to Cambridge 4.miles - - _From Canturburie to Oxford._ - - From Canturburie to London 43.miles - From London to Vxbridge or Colbrooke 15.miles - From Vxbridge to Baccansfield 7.miles - From Baccansfield to east Wickham 5.miles - From Wickham to Stocking church 5.miles - From Stocking church to Thetisford 5.miles - From Thetisford to Whatleie 6.miles - From Whatleie to Oxford 4.miles - - _From London to Cambridge._ - - From London to Edmonton 6.miles - From Edmonton to Waltham 6.miles - From Waltham to Hoddesdon 5.miles - From Hoddesdon to Ware 3.miles - From Ware to Pulcherchurch 5.miles - From Pulcherchurch to Barkewaie 7.miles - From Barkewaie to Fulmere 6.miles - From Fulmere to Cambridge 6.miles - - _Or thus better waie._ - - From London to Hoddesdon 17.miles - From Hoddesdon to Hadham 7.miles - From Hadham to Saffron Walden 12.miles - From Saffron Walden to Cambridge 10.miles - - OF CERTEINE WAIES IN SCOTLAND, OUT OF REGINALD WOLFES HIS ANNOTATIONS. - - _From Barwijc to Edenborow._ - - From Barwijc to Chirneside 10.miles - From Chirneside to Coldingham 3.miles - From Coldingham to Pinketon 6.miles - From Pinketon to Dunbarre 6.miles - From Dunbarre to Linton 6.miles - From Linton to Haddington 6.miles - From Haddington to Seaton 4.miles - From Seaton to Aberladie or Muskelborow 8.miles - From thence to Edenborow 8.miles - - _From Edenborow to Barwijc another waie._ - - From Edenborow to Dalketh 5.miles - From Dalketh to new Battell & Lander 5.miles - From Lander to Vrsildon 6.miles - From Vrsildon to Driburg 5.miles - From Driburg to Cariton 6.miles - From Cariton to Barwijc 14.miles - - _From Edenborow to Dunbrittaine westward._ - - From Edenborow to Kirkelifton 6.miles - From Kirkelifton to Lithco 6.miles - From Lithco to Farekirke ouer Forth 6.miles - From thence to Striuelin vpon Forth 6.miles - From Striuelin to Dunbrittaine 24.miles - - _From Striuelin to Kinghorne eastward._ - - From Striuelin to Downe in Menketh 3.miles - From Downe to Campskenell 3.miles - From Campskenell to Alwie vpon Forth 4.miles - From Alwie to Culrose on Fiffe 10.miles - From Culrose to Dunfermelin 2.miles - From Dunfermelin to Euerkennin 2.miles - From Euerkennin to Aberdore on Forth 3.miles - From Aberdore to Kinghorne vpon Forth 3.miles - - _From Kinghorne to Taimouth._ - - From Kinghorne to Dissard in Fiffe 3.miles - From Dissard to Cowper 8.miles - From Cowper to S. Andrews 14.miles - From S. Andrews to the Taimouth 6.miles - - _From Taimouth to Stockeford._ - - From Taimouth to Balmerinoth abbeie 4.miles - From thence to Londores abbeie 4.miles - From Londores to S. Iohns towne 12.miles - From S. Iohns to Schone 5.miles - From thence to Abernithie, where - the Erne runneth into the Taie 15.miles - From Abernithie to Dundée 15.miles - From Dundee to Arbroth and Muros 24.miles - From Muros to Aberden 20.miles - From Aberden to the water of Doneie 20.miles - From thense to the riuer of Spaie 30.miles - From thence to Stockeford in Rosse, - and so to the Nesse of Haben, a - famous point on the west side 30.miles - - _From Carleill to Whitehorne westward._ - - From Carleill ouer the Ferie against Redkirke 4.miles - From thence to Dunfrées 20.miles - From Dunfrées to the Ferie of Cre 40.miles - From thence to Wigton 3.miles - From thence to Whitherne 12.miles - - Hitherto of the common waies of England and Scotland, wherevnto I will - adioine the old thorowfaires ascribed to Antoninus, to the end that by - their conference the diligent reader may haue further consideration of - the same than my leisure will permit me. In setting foorth also - thereof, I haue noted such diuersitie of reading, as hath happened in - the sight of such written and printed copies, as I haue séene in my - time. Notwithstanding I must confesse the same to be much corrupted in - the rehearsall of the miles. - - - - - ITER BRITANNIARUM. - - _A GESSORIACO._ - - De Gallis Ritupis in portu Britanniarum stadia numero. CCCCL. - - _A Limite, id est, a vallo Prætorio vsque M. P. CLVI. sic_: - - [Sidenote: Britannia.] - - A Bramenio Corstopitum, m. p. XX - Vindomora m. p. IX - Viconia * m. p. XIX _Vinouia Vinouium_ - Cataractoni m. p. XXII =Darington.= - Isurium m. p. XXIIII =Aldborow= _aliàs_ =Topcliffe=. - Eburacum legio VI Victrix m. p. XVII =Yorke=. - Deruentione m. p. VII =Tadcaster.= - Delgouitia m. p. XIII =Wentbridge.= - Prætorio m. p. XXV =Tudford.= - - _Item a Vallo ad portum Ritupis m. p._ 481, 491, _sic_, - - Ablato Bulgio * castra exploratorum m. p. X, 15 _aliàs à_ Blato - Lugu-vallo * m. p. XII aliàs à Lugu-valio. =Cairleill.= - Voreda m. p. XIIII - Brouonacis * m. p. XIII _Brauoniacis_ - Verteris m. p. XX, 13 - Lauatris m. p. XIIII - Cataractone * m. p. XXI _Caturractonium._ =Darington.= - Isuriam * m. p. XXIIII _Isoriam._ =Aldborow= _aliàs_ =Topcliffe=. - Eburacum * m. p. XVIII _Eboracum._ =Yorke.= - Calcaria * m. p. IX _Cacaria._ - Camboduno m. p. XX - Mammuncio * m. p. XVIII _Manucio_ - Condate m. p. XVIII - Deua legio XXIII.CI. m. p. XX - Bouio * m. p. X _Bonió_ - Mediolano m. p. XX - Rutunio m. p. XII - Vrio Conio * m. p. XI _Viroconium._ =Shrewesburie= _propè_. - Vxacona m. p. XI - Penno-Crucio m. p. XII - Etoceto m. p. XII - Mandues Sedo m. p. XVI - Venonis m. p. XII - Bennauenta * m. p. XVII _Bannaventa_ - Lactorodo * m. p. XII _Lactodoro_ - Maginto * m. p. XVII. 12 _Magiouintum_ - Duro-Cobriuis m. p. XII =Dunstable.= - Vero-Lamio m. p. XII =S. Albanes.= - Sullomacis * m. p. IX =Barnet.= - Longidinio m. p. XII. _Londinio._ =London.= - Nouiomago m. p. XII - Vagniacis m. p. VI - Durobrouis m. p. V _Duroprouis._ =Rochester.= - Duroleuo m. p. XVI. 8 - Duror-Verno * m. p. XII _Drouerno Durouerno_ - Ad portum Ritupis m. p. XII _Duraruenno Daruerno_ - - _Item a Londinio ad portum Dubris m. p._ 56, 66, _sic:_ - - Dubobrus * m. p. XXVII _Durobrouis Durobrius._ =Rochester.= - Duraruenno m. p. XV, 25 =Canturburie.= - Ad portum Dubris m. p. XIIII =Douer hauen.= - - _Item a Londinio ad portum Lemanis m. p._ 68 _sic:_ - - Durobrius m. p. XXVII =Rochester.= - Duraruenno m. p. XV, 25 =Canturburie.= - Ad portum * Lemanis m. p. XVI =Limming hauen.= - - _Item a Londinio Lugu-Valio ad Vallum m. p._ 443, _sic:_ - - Cæsaromago m. p. XXVIII - Colonia m. p. XXIIII - Villa Faustini m. p. XXXV, 25 - Icianos m. p. XVIII - Camborico m. p. XXXV - Duroliponte m. p. XXV - Durobriuas m. p. XXXV - Gausennis m. p. XXX - Lindo m. p. XXVI - Segeloci m. p. XIIII - Dano m. p. XXI - Lege-Olio * m. p. XVI _Logetium_ - Eburaco m. p. XXI - Isubrigantum * m. p. XVI _Isurium Brigantum_ - Cataractoni m. p. XXIIII - Leuatris * m. p. XVIII _Leuatrix_ - Verteris m. p. XIIII - Brocouo * m. p. XX _Brocouicum_ - Lugu-Vallo m. p. XXV, 22 - - _Item a Londinio Lindo m. p._ 156 _sic:_ - - Verolami m. p. XXI - Duro Cobrius m. p. XII - Magiouinio * m. p. XII {_Maginto_ - Lactodoro m. p. XVI {_Magis_ - Isanna Vantia * m. p. XII {_Isanna vatia_ - Tripontio m. p. XII {_Isanna varia_ - Venonis m. p. IX - Ratas m. p. XII - Verometo m. p. XIII - Margi-duno m. p. XII - Ad Pontem * m. p. VII _Pons Aelij_ - Croco Calana * m. p. VII _Crorolana_ - Lindo m. p. XII - - _Item a Regno Londinio m. p._ 116, 96 _sic:_ - - Clausentum m. p. XX - Venta Belgarum m. p. X - Gelleua * Atrebatum m. p. XXII {_Gelleua_, =Walingford=. - Pontibus m. p. XXII =Reding=. {_Calliua_, - Londinio m. p. XXII - - _Item ab Ebvraco Londinium m. p._ 227 _sic:_ - - Lagecio m. p. XXI - Dano m. p. XVI =Dancaster.= - Ageloco * m. p. XXI _Segoloco_ - Lindo m. p. XIIII - Crococalano m. p. XIIII - Margi-duno m. p. XIIII - Vernemeto * m. p. XII _Verometo_ - Ratis m. p. XII - Vennonis m. p. XII - Bannauanto m. p. XIX - Magio Vinio m. p. XXVIII - Durocobrius m. p. XII =Dunstable.= - Verolamo m. p. XII =S. Albanes.= - Sullomaca m. p. IX =Barnet.= - Londinio m. p. XII =London.= - - _Item a Venta Icinorvm Londinio m. p._ 128 _sic:_ - - Sitomago m. p. XXXI - Combrerouio * m. p. XXII _Cumbretonio_ - Ad Ansam m. p. XV - Camoloduno m. p. VI - Canonio m. p. IX - Cæsaromago m. p. XII - Durolito m. p. XVI - Londinio m. p. XV - - _Item a Glamoventa Mediolano m. p._ 150 _sic:_ - - Galaua m. p. XVIII - Alone * m. p. XII _Alauna * Aliona Alione_ - Galacum * m. p. XIX _Galacum Brigantum_ - Bremetonaci m. p. XXVII - Coccio m. p. XX - Mancunio * m. p. XVIII _Mammucio vel Manucio_ - Condate m. p. XVIII - Mediolano m. p. XIX - - _Item a Segoncio Deuam m. p._ 74 _sic:_ - - Canouio m. p. XXIIII - Varis m. p. XIX - Deua m. p. XXXII - - _Item a Calleva aliàs Mvridono aliàs Viroconiorum. Per Viroconium._ - - Vindonu * m. p. XV _Vindomi_ - Venta Belgarum m. p. XXI - Brige * m. p. XI _Brage_ - Soruioduni m. p. IX - Vindogladia m. p. XIII, 15 - Durnouaria m. p. VIII - Muriduno m. p. XXXVI - Scadum Nunniorum * m. p. XV, 12 _Iscadum_ - Leucaro m. p. XV - Bomio m. p. XV - Nido m. p. XV - Iscelegua Augusti * m. p. XIIII _Iscelegia_ - Burrio m. p. IX - Gobannio m. p. XII - Magnis m. p. XXII - Brauinio * m. p. XXIIII _Brouenio_ - Viriconio m. p. XXVII - - _Item ab Isca Calleua m. p._ 109 _sic:_ - - Burrio m. p. IX - Blestio m. p. XI - Ariconio m. p. XI - Cleuo m. p. XV - Durocornouio m. p. XIIII - Spinis m. p. XV - Calleua m. p. XV - - _Item alio Itinere ab Isca Calleua m. p._ 103 _sic:_ - - Venta Silurum m. p. IX - Abone m. p. IX - Traiectus m. p. IX - Aquis Solis m. p. VI - Verlucione m. p. XV - Cunetione m. p. XX - Spinis m. p. XV - Calleua m. p. XV - - _Item a Calleua Iscadvm Nunniorum m. p._ 136 _sic:_ - - Vindomi m. p. XV - Venta Belgarum m. p. XXI - Brige m. p. XI - Sorbiodoni m. p. VIII - Vindocladia m. p. XII - Durnonouaria m. p. VIII _Durnonaria_ - Moriduno m. p. XXXVI - Iscadum Nunniorum m. p. XV - - - FINIS. - - * * * * * - - - - -Transcriber's Note - - -_ _ denotes italic text; - -= = denotes Old English script, which is also bold. - -[=a] (etc.) denotes a macron (straight line over a vowel), which -sometimes indicates that 'n' has been omitted from the word. -(Abbreviation in Mediæval manuscripts). - -Elizabethan words and spellings have been retained (e.g. 'height' and -'heigth' are both used, sometimes in the same sentence; 'hight' = -'known as, called, etc.'). - -Only obvious printer's errors have been corrected, as when a letter -seems to have been inverted ('n' for 'u'). The letters 'u' and 'v' are -mostly interchanged; as, e.g., "in haruest time" and "vnder a bridge". -If a word or name did not fit the context, it was researched, and -corrections made, if necessary. - -There are a few printer's errors in this edition, which have been -checked using the online 1587 edition (which itself is not without -printing errors) as reference. -(http://sceti.library.upenn.edu/sceti/PrintedBooksnew/ -index.cfm?TextID=holinshed_chronicle). -Also used were the Oxford English Dictionary (OED), and online Middle -English and Anglo-Saxon Dictionaries, as well as online Wikipedia. - -Some, but by no means all, of 'ee' has the first 'e' marked with an -acute accent. This is not consistent. Where the 'é' is obviously -missing from the scan, it has not been added to the text. This -inconsistency in spelling and accents is an integral part of some very -old books. - -There are some instances of round brackets which have been opened and -not closed, or nested, with only one pair closed (or closed, without -having been opened). These have been retained as such. - -Some placenames may have changed with the passage of time. - -Some damaged or missing punctuation has been restored, but the -punctuation in the lists at the end of Description III is as it -appeared in the scans, and in the online edition. - -Page numbers have been added to the 'Description' Tables of Contents, -for the convenience of the reader; and Tables of Contents have been -added to the beginning of this Volume, and to each Book of the -Histories. - -There are a few instances of repeated word 'too'. These have been -retained, being probably the author's personal style: - -'is too too plaine' 'being too too much' 'haue too too manie'. 'too -too lewd' - -Page 43: "practise and put in vre within your realme and kingdome." - -'vre', or 'ure', is an antique word, which survives in the modern word -'inure'. - -(Ure) n. [OE. ure, OF. oevre, ovre, ouvre, work, F. [oe]uvre, L. -opera. cf. Inure .] Use; practice; exercise. [Obs.] (Ure), v. t. To -use; to exercise; to inure; to accustom by practice. [Obs.] (Webster's -online dictionary, 1913 edition). - -Page 67: 'barnacle'; 'barnacls'; 'barnacles' ... there were no spelling -conventions in Holinshed's time. 'barnacls' matches 1587 ed. - -Page 252: 'hanting' could mean 'haunting', or 'frequenting'. - -"... they ruffle and roist it out, excéeding in apparell, and hanting -riotous companie (which draweth them from their bookes vnto an other -trade.)" - -Page 255: 'Philip' is an abbreviation for Queen Philippa (of -Hainault). - -Page 347: -[Sidenote: Gipping, of going vp to anie place.] -Chipping Walden, of the Saxon word gipping (or ghipping) uses the -insular 'g', variant of (lowercase) yogh. - -(http: //en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Insular_G) - -Page 358: 'cuphar'. - -"Of all the elms that euer I saw, those in the south side of Douer -court, in Essex néere Harwich are the most notable, for they grow (I -meane) in crooked maner, that they are almost apt for nothing else but -nauie timber, great ordinance, and béetels: and such thereto is their -naturall qualitie, that being vsed in the said behalfe, they continue -longer, and more long than anie the like trées in whatsoeuer parcell -else of this land, without cuphar, shaking, or cleauing, as I find." - -Possibly from 'ceorfan' to cut, cut down. (coppice?) - -Page 386: 'Bratius' is probably 'Gratius'. - -"Bratius De venatione, 1/386 - probably Faliscus Gratius, De -venatione, 1534." - -(http://www.cems.ox.ac.uk/holinshed/ -Catalogue%20of%20additional%20sources....-1.pdf) - - -Errata - - -Page 1: 'used' corrected to 'vsed', and 'upon' to vpon', for -consistency, and as in 1587 edition. - -"9 Of the ancient religion vsed in Albion." "10 Of such Ilands as are -to be seene vpon the coasts of Britaine." - -Page 14: 'hane' corrected to 'haue', as in 1587 edition. - -"Besides these aforesaid nations, which haue crept (as you haue heard) -into our Iland," - -Page 26: 'Dehenbarth' corrected to 'Deheubarth'. - -"In the begining it was diuided into two kingdoms onelie, that is to -saie, Venedotia or Gwynhedh (otherwise called Deheubarth)...." - -Page 42: 'who lieconsented' corrected to 'wholie consented', as in -1587 edition. - -"and foorthwith wholie consented to make a diuision of this land...." - -Page 84: missing word "far" inserted, as in 1587 edition - -"... Helledon parish, not far from Danberie,..." - -Page 102: 'Ater' corrected to 'After', as in 1587 edition. - -"After this confluence it goeth on toward the south, till it méet with -a pretie brooke rising northeast of Whettell...." - -Page 102: 'Done stroke' is probably a misprint for 'Dones broke' or -'Danes broke' (brook), which actually exists in the place mentioned. - -Sidenote: "Done aliàs Dones broke." - -Page 128: 'Monemouch' corrected to 'Monemouth' as in 'Monemouth' in -previous sentence, and in 1587 edition. - -"The Romenie ... is a goodlie water, and from the head a march betwéen -Monemouth and Glamorgan shires." - -Page 128: 'pound.' corrected to 'pounds.' as in 1587 edition. - -Sidenote: "This Ile went fiftie yeares agone for x. pounds." - -Page 130: 'Wormeslead' corrected to 'Wormeshead'. - -"Then casting about by Oxwich point, we go onward there by, and -sailing flat north by the Holme (hauing passed the Wormeshead and S. -Kennets chappell) and then ... northeast by Whitford point,..." - -Page 135: 'Marierdiue' corrected to 'Marierdine', as above, and as in -1587 edition. 'Monardiue' is as in 1587 edition. (It is now called -'Manordeifi', or 'Maenordeifi', and is a small village in north -Pembrokeshire http:// en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manordeifi). - -"... goeth by Marierdine, and so to Cardigon, taking in one rill from -by north descending by Penneralt, by north of Monardiue or -Marierdine,..." - -Page 135: 'Oswid' corrected to 'Oscoid' as in 1587 edition. - -"... Lantwood north west of Oscoid Mortemer,..." - -Page 187: 'féeed' has been retained: 'fée-ed'? - -"... & that euerie one which by féeed friendship (or otherwise) dooth -attempt to procure oughts from the prince, that may profit but few and -proue hurtfull to manie,..." - -Page 202: 'Pits' corrected to 'Picts', as in 1587 edition. - -"... and in all these wars against them, he had the seruice and -obeisance of Scots and Picts." - -Page 222: 'uame' corrected to 'name' - -"They beare also the name of their high chapleins continuallie,..." - -Page 223: (printer's error: long 's' confused with 't'): 'to' -corrected to 'so', as in 1587 online edition. - -"... escaped to his ships, and so returned into Normandie." - -Page 243: 'iarror' is unknown. Perhaps misprint for 'terrier2', Land -Register, which fits the context. - -From OED: terrier2, noun. Book recording site, boundaries, etc., of -land of private persons or corporations; (hist.) collection of -acknowledgements of vassals or tenants of a lordship. - -"I haue seene and had an ancient terrier of the lands of this -monasterie,..." - -Page 244: 'Lindeffarne' corrected to 'Lindesfarne'. - -(Printer's confusion of 'f' with long 's'. Correct in 'Description -1'). - -Page 254: 'hain' (a Middle English word meaning a park or enclosure), -corrected to 'haue' which fits the context. - -"... so that there are not manie corporat townes now vnder the quéenes -dominion, that haue not one Gramar schoole at the least, with a -sufficient liuing for a maister and vsher appointed to the same." - -Page 256: 'I' corrected to "In" - -"In my opinion...." - -Page 260: 'fiue wapentaxes'. This may be correct, or an error for -'wapentakes', which also appears. - -Page 269: 'Sir Sanchet Dambricourt' corrected to 'Sir Sanchet -D'Abrichecourt'. - -Sir Sanchet D'Abrichecourt (c.1330-c.1360) was a French knight and a -founder Knight of the Garter. His surname was alternatively spelt -D'Abridgecourt, Dabridgcourt, Dabrichecourt or Aubréciourt and derived -from the Hainault town of Auberchicourt. His father, Nicholas -D'Abrichecourt, a nobleman from Hainault, had come to England in 1326 -as an escort of Queen Isabella. (Wikipedia) - -Page 274: 'ro corrected to 'or', and 'rae' corrected to 'are', as 1587 -online edition. - -"But these citizens or burgesses are to serue the commonwealth in -their cities and boroughs,..." - -Page 282: 'savoureth' corrected to 'sauoureth', to match similar, and -1587 online edition. - -"... their talke is now and then such as sauoureth of scurrilitie" - -Page 287: 'calla breakefast' corrected to 'call a breakefast', as 1587 -online edition. - -"... although a little something was allowed in the morning to yoong -children which we now call a breakefast." - -Page 291: 'hous econsisting' corrected to 'house consisting', as 1587 -online edition. - -"... the higher or vpper house consisting of the nobilitie,..." - -Page 295: Southampton' corrected to 'Southhampton' to match online ed. - -"The borough of Southhampton." - -Page 296: 'The borough of Caine' corrected to 'The borough of Calne'. - -'The borough of Calne' is in Wiltshire; 'The borough of Caine' does -not exist. - -Page 299: Grecklade corrected to 'Cricklade' (alternate spelling -'Crekelade'). 'Cricklade' occurs earlier, in the list of Wilton -(Wiltshire) boroughs. - -Page 332: 'alsolued' corrected to 'absolued' to match other instances -on same page, and 1587 edition. - -"... till by repentance he deserue to be absolued." - -Page 344: 'inhabit' corrected to 'inhibit', as 1587 edition. - -"... till a law was made which did inhibit and restraine them." - -Page 350: 'CHAP. XIX.' (second instance) corrected to 'CHAP. XX.' -(which was missing) - -Page 354: 'Cydims' corrected to 'Cydnus'. - -"The Cydnus in Tarsus of Cilicia, is of such vertue,..." - -Page 366: 'aeader' corrected to 'reader'. - -"... I might make a greater chapter than would be either conuenient or -profitable to the reader:" - - - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Description -of Britaine, by Raphaell Holinshed and William Harrison and John Hooker - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DESCRIPTION OF BRITAINE *** - -***** This file should be named 42506-8.txt or 42506-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/2/5/0/42506/ - -Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |